Skip to main content

Full text of "The contendings of the Apostles : being the histories of the lives and martyrdoms and deaths of the twelve apostles and evangelists; the Ethiopic texts now first edited from manuscripts in the British Museum, with an English translation"

See other formats


Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 

in 2007 witii funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/contendingsofapo02budguoft 



THE 

CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES. 

VOL. II. 
THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION. 



„8d)on itn zwctten ^ahrbundert waren zahtretche 8agen 
„abcr die Schidtfale der Hpoftel, zum Cbcil febr abcnteuerHd»er 
„Hrt, tm Umlauf. Bci dcr Dunhelbeit, welcbc iibcr dcr Olirk- 
.tfamlteit und dcm Lebensausgange dcr mciftcti Hpoftel fAwebte, 
„zeigtc p* friibzcitig die frominc pbantafie gefd>aftig, die 
,.K.uctten auszuf iillen , welcbe die gefcbid>ttid)e erinnerung der 
„Kird)e geUffen batte. ^land>e diefer 8agen verdanhen ibren 
„Clrfprung Udigtid) dem Strcben, die fromme QQifsbegierde 
„und die Cdunderfucht der Glaubigen zu bef riedigen ; andere 
„dienen dem Lohalintereffc verfdiicdener Landf*afteii und 
„8tSdte, welcbe ibr Cbrifretitbum gem der unmittelbaren ^irk- 
„famheit eines Hpoftcls verdankcn, oder ibre Bistbiimer auf 
..unmittelbar apoltoUfd>c Stiftung zuriidtfiibren woUten. f)Su1ig 
„beutete der kird>lid)e oder dogniatifd>e parteigeip: die fromme 
„i;,eid>tglSubtgkeit au8, bemS*tigte fich alterer Sagen, um (le 
„fi«r bcltimmte Cendcnzen zu verwertben, oder dtd>tctc neue 
„binzu, um mittelfl der allezeit wiUkommencn Cdunderlegenden 
„zuglcid> den damit kiinftlid) vcrflod)tcnen Lebren und partei- 
«,anfd)auungen Gingang zu verfdiaflfcn." 

Liptius, Die Hpobrypben Hpoltelgefd>id>tcii 
Bd. I, s. J. 



o^fiAxi, ' 1^^ ' A^f9C.9^ K 



x'^^' 



MP/; 



THE 



r 



CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES '/,,- . 



?7AV 



THE HISTORIES OF THE LIVES AND MARTYRDOMS 

AND DEATHS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES ■ 

AND EVANGELISTS 



THE ETHIOPIC TEXTS NOW FIRST EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPTS 
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 



WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION, 



E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M. A., Litt. D., D. Lit., E S. A. 

FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 

AND TYRWaiTT SCHOLAR, KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES 

IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 



VOL. IT. 
THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION. 




LONDON: HENRY FROWDE 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E. C. 

NEW YORK: 91 & 93 FIFTH AVENUE 
1901. 



.0^'-' 0, 



IfA P 



\' 




PRINTED BY W. URUGULIN, LEIPZIG, GERMANY. 



I 



TO THE MEMORY OF 

JOHN, 

THIRD MARQUESS OF BUTE, K. T., 
ETC. ETC. ETC 

UNDER WHOSE DIRECTION 
IT WAS BEGUN 

THIS WORK 
IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED 



BY THE EDITOR AND TRANSLATOR. 



PREfACE. 

The present volume contains English trans- 
lations of the series of Ethiopic texts which were 
published in the first volume of this work in 1 898, 
and relate the history of the Contendings of the 
Twelve Apostles and of certain of the Seventy- 
Two Disciples. The translations may be divided 
into three groups: — i. Those which have been 
made from the British Museum Manuscript Orien- 
tal 678, wherein they precede the colophon on 
Fol. 137'', and seem to have formed in the XVth 
century of our era, when the manuscript was cop- 
ied, a complete Ethiopic work entitled "Gadla 
Hawaryat". 2. Those which have been made from 
the miscellaneous texts which follow the colophon. 
3. Those which have been made from the British 
Museum Manuscript Oriental 683, a manuscript 
which probably dates from the period of the first 
half of the XVIIth century, and which contains the 
works which may be called "The Acts of Saint 
Peter", and "The Acts of Saint Paul". 



Vni PREFACE. 



The legends of the Apostles and Disciples 
originated at a very early period, probably during 
the second century, among certain heretical sects, 
and they exist in modified forms in languages 
both of the East and of the West. It is probable 
that some of them were written first of all in a 
Semitic dialect, Hebrew or Syriac, and it is cer- 
tain that translations, or works based upon them, 
very soon after appeared in Greek. The legends 
of the Apostles written in the dialegt of Coptic 
spoken in Upper Egypt, belong to such jtp&^eic, 
or jrepioSoi tcuv d:3rodT6>v.ccv, and certain of them 
are undoubtedly as old as the • Vlth century, al- 
though no copy of them older than the IX th cen- 
tury is known to us. In the course of time ver- 
sions of the legends of the Apostles were composed 
in the dialect of Coptic spoken in the Thebaid 
and in part of Lower Egypt. As long as Coptic 
was generally understood throughout Egypt the 
Coptic version would, naturally, be the most used 
in that country, but as the Copts, little by little, 
lost their power, copies of their favourite version 
of the histories of the Aposdes ceased to be mul- 
tiplied. Meanwhile the Arabic language was mak- 
ing its way steadily among the Egyptian Christians, 
and as a result an Arabic version of the Coptic 
histories of the Apostles made its appearance, 
probably in the second half of the XIII th century. 
The Arabic version cannot have been made from 



PREFACE. IX 



the Syriac, for a comparison of the Arabic with 
the Syriac version shows that its diversities from 
the Syriac are more striking and more numerous 
than its similarities to the Coptic. Of this Arabic 
version several copies are known, and all of these 
have been copied from one Arabic original which 
was translated from the Coptic. From the Arabic 
the Ethiopic version was made, probably during 
the early part of the XlVth century; this is the 
last of the three great Oriental versions of the 
histories of the Apostles which grew up under 
the care of the Patriarchate of Alexandria. 

The translations have been made as literal as 
possible, and all words added have been indicated 
by brackets; a few brief notes, and a list of pas- 
sages in the Bible either quoted or referred to in 
the histories, and an Index, &c., have been added. 
The text of the "Gadla Hawaryat" in the older 
manuscript is exceedingly difficult to understand 
in some places, and is, moreover, corrupt in others, 
and an examination of the group of manuscripts 
Oriental 677, 679, 680, 681, 682, 684 and 685, 
all of which were written in the XVIII th century 
and closely resemble each other, shews that such 
passages gave trouble to the Ethiopian scribes 
and copyists, and that they tried to make them 
more intelligible in the newer versions by ampli- 
fications or paraphrases. The meanings which 
are given to some passages of the kind in the 



X PREFACE. 

following pages have been deduced from the group 
of manuscripts referred to above. 

This edition of the "Gadla Hawaryat" or 
"Contendings of the Apostles" and the English 
translation of the same were begun at the sug- 
gestion of the late Marquess of Bute, who was 
deeply interested in the literature of the ancient 
Christian people of Egypt, Nubia, and Ethiopia. 
The plan of the edition is due to Lord Bute, 
who approved of the manuscripts which have 
been followed in the printed text, and decided 
that it was unnecessary to add to it more than 
a limited number of the variant readings from 
the late manuscripts as specimens; to have given 
them all would have required a volume to be 
devoted to the purpose. The cost of the publi- 
cation of these volumes, as well as of several 
other important Oriental texts and translations, 
was defrayed by his Lordship who followed with 
interest the progress of the work until his death 
on the 9 th of October 1900, when students of 
many branches of Ecclesiastical and Oriental re- 
search lost a learned colleague, a sympathetic 
friend, and a generous patron. 

E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. 
London: July 4th, 1901. 



^ 



CONTENTS. 

Page 

PREFACE BY THE ETHIOPIAN TRANSLATOR 5 

THE HISTORY OF SAINT PETER 7 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PETER ... 32 
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PAUL .... 43 
THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE APOS- 
TLES 49 

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPA- 

GITE TO TIMOTHY 51 

COLOPHON 69 

THE PREACHING OF SIMON, THE SON OF 

CLEOPAS 70 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SIMON, THE SON OF 

CLEOPAS 75 

THE PREACHING OF SAINT JAMES THE JUST 7% 
TliE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES THE 

JUST 82 

THE PREACHING OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW 

IN THE OASIS 90 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT BARTHOLO- 
MEW IN NAIDAS 104 

THE ACTS OF SAINT ANDREW [MATTHEW] 
IN THE CITY OF KAHENAT in 



Xn CONTENTS. 



Page 
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHEW IN 

PARTHIA 130 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT LUKE .... 137 
THE PREACHING OF SAINTS PHILIP AND 

PETER 146 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PHILIP IN 

PHRYGIA 156 

THE PREACHING OF SAINTS ANDREW AND 

PHILF.MON AMONG THE KURDS 163 

THE ACTS OF SAINTS ANDREW AND BAR- 
THOLOMEW AMONG THE PARTHIANS . 183 
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT ANDREW IN 

SCYTHIA 215 

THE PREACHING OF SAINT JOHN THE 

EVANGELIST 222 

THE HISTORY OF THE DEATH OF SAINT 

JOHN THE EVANGELIST 253 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES .... 264 
THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS IN 

THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS 267 

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHIAS . 289 
THE ACTS OF SAINT JAMES IN INDIA ... 295 
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES .... 304 
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK THE 

EVANGELIST IN ALEXANDRIA 309 

THE PREACHING OF SAINT THOMAS IN 

INDIA 319 

THE MARTYRDOM OF THOMAS IN INDIA . 346 
THE PREACHING OF JUDAS THADDEUS IN 

SYRIA 357 



CONTENTS. xm 



Page 

COLOPHON 368 

THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS . . 370 
THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA :— 

THE FIRST ACT . 404 

THE SECOND ACT 419 

THE THIRD ACT 433 

THE FOURTH ACT 443 

THE FIFTH ACT 447 

THE SIXTH ACT 455 

THE ACTS OF SAINT PETER:— 

CHAP. I. CONCERNING THE MANIFESTATION OF 
AND HOW OUR LORD ASCENDED INTO 
HEAVEN, AND HOW HE BLESSED THE 
APOSTLES, AND MADE KNOWN UNTO 
THEM CONCERNING THE ANGELS WHO 
SING PRAISES BEFORE HIM, AND THE 
SIMILITUDE OF THEIR FORMS, AND 
THEIR ORDERS, AND THEIR ORDI- 
NANCES, ■ AND WHATSOEVER APPER- 

TAINETH THEREUNTO 466 

„ n. HOW PETER SAW A MIGHTY SIMILI- 
TXTOE OF THE LADY OF US ALL, MARY, 
THE SPOTLESS WOMAN, AND HER HO- 
NOURABLE GLORY 472 

„ ni. OF THE COMING OF CLEMENT INTO 

THE FAITH OF CHRIST, AND HOW PETER 
CHOSE HIM TO BE HIS DISCIPLE, ALONG 
WITH HIS BRETHREN, AND HOW THEY 
CAME UPON THEIR FATHER AND THEIR 
MOTHER AFTER THEY HAD LOST ALL 



XrV CONTENTS. 



Page 
HOPE OF THEM; TOGETHER WITH THE 
MIRACLES AND THE STORIES WHICH 

SHOULD HERE FOLLOW 48 1 

CHAP. rV. CONCERNING THE PREACHING OF PE- 
TER AND JOHN IN THE CITY OF AN- 
TIOCH, AND THEIR CALLING OF MEN 
TO THE TRUE FAITH OF OUR LORD 
JESUS CHRIST, AND THE MIRACLES 
WHICH THEY WROUGHT THEREIN; OF 
THE COMING OF SAINT PAUL UNTO 
THEM, AND THE MATTERS WHICH 
FOLLOWED THEREUPON 49' 

„ V, HOW PETER PREACHED IN THE QTY 
OF ROME AND CALLED MEN UNTO THE 
FAITH OF PHRIST, AND HOW MIRACLES 
WERE WROUGHT BY HIM THERE, AND 
' OF THE COMING OF PAUL, AND BAR- 
NABAS, AND TIMOTHY, AND TITUS, 
AND OF MYSELF, CLEMENT, AND OF 
THE MATTERS WHICH APPERTAIN 
THEREUNTO 505 

„ VI. HOW SATAN TOLD PETER WHAT HE 

WOULD DO AGAINST THE BELIEVERS, 
AND THE PRIESTS, AND THE SERVANTS 
OF GOD, AND HOW HE WOULD LEAD 
THEM ASTRAY IN THE LAST DAYS . 5 10 

„ VII. HOW PETER RETURNED TO THE CITY 
OF ROME AND MADE AN END OF SIMON 
MAGUS, AND REVEALED THE FAITH OF 
CHRIST UNTO THE PEOPLE THEREOF, 



CONTENTS. XV 



Page 
AND HOW THEY WERE BAPTIZED, AND 
BUILT CHURCHES, AND HOW THE DIS- 
CIPLES WERE GATHERED TOGETHER 
UNTO PETER, AND HOW THEY AP- 
POINTED A LAW AND A CANON SUIT- 
ABLE TO THE BELIEVERS, AND HOW 
THEY SEALED THEM WITH THEIR 
SEALINGS, AND EXCOMMUNICATED ALL 
THE TRANSGRESSORS, AND OF THE 
MRACLES AND STORIES WHICH AP- 
PERTAIN THEREUNTO SI4 

CHAP. VIII. HOW CLEMENT ASKED PETER CON- 
CERNING THE REMAINDER OF THE 
MYSTERIES, AND HOW PETER REVEAL- 
ED UNTO HIM THE REMAINING MAT- 
TERS OF THE ORDINANCES OF THE 
MYSTERY, AND THE LAW, AND THE 
COMMANDMENTS, WHICH OUR LORD 
JESUS CHRIST HAD GIVEN UNTO HIM, 
AND CONCERNING OTHER DIVINE HIS- 
TORIES 523 

THE HISTORY OF THE CONTENDING OF 

SAINT PAUL:— 

PREFACE 527 

CHAP. I. THE ELECTION OF PAUL BY CHRIST . 528 
„ II. PAUL'S PERSONAL APPEARANCE AND 

EDUCATION 530 

„ III. HIS PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIANS, 
HIS CONVERSION, HIS MEETING WITH 
BARNABAS, &c 533 



XVI CONTENTS. 



» 



Page 
CHAP. IV. PAUL AND BARNABAS GO FROM PAPHOS 

TO PERGA S40 

„ V. PAUL AND SILA.S GO TO THESSALONICA 548 

„ VI. CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL LN ACCHO 565 

„ VII. THE HISTORY OF PAUL AND SECUNDUS 567 

„ VIII. PAUL IN ATHENS 575 

IX. THE STORY OF DEMETRIUS THE SILVER- 
SMITH, &c 580 

X. THE STORY OF PAUL AND PHILIP IN 

LYSTRA 611 

XL THE STORY OF PAin. AND PHILIP IN 

LYSTRA 616 

Xn. PAUL DEPARTS FROM JERUSALEM TO 

PREACH THE GOSPEL . 656 

XIII. PAUL IN THE CITY OF GAHLEYA . . 658 

XrV. PAUL IN THE ISLAND OF MANAFEp:T 683 



THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES. 



k 



IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON, 
AND OF THE HOLY GHOST, ONE GOD. HERE 
BEGINNETH THE BOOK OF THE DISPENSATIONS OF 
THE APOSTLES AND OF CERTAIN OF THE SE- 
VENTY AND TWO LESSER DISCIPLES, AND OF 
THE ACCOUNTS OF ALL THAT HAPPENED 
UNTO THEM IN EVERY COUNTRY, AND 
OF THE RECORD OF THOSE WHO 
SUFFERED MARTYRDOM, AND OF 
THOSE OF THEM WHO DIED 
A NATURAL DEATH. MAY 
THEIR PRAYERS AND 
BLESSINGS KEEP US 
THY SERVANTS FOR 
EVER AND EVER. 
AMEN. 



PREFACE 
BY THE ETHIOPIAN TRANSLATOR. 

[QJage 5] 3n tt)t (Tlarne of tU father, ani of f^e ^on, 
anb of i^i ^efp (B^oet. ^ere Begtnnet^ (6e (^ooft ro^evetn 
^AVt Been gat^^rei to^e^^er tU acte of (^e chosen itectpfee, 
[w^o were] (6« eerpanfe of our Zoxl ani (Bob an'b (Keieenter, 
^esueC^rtaf, (8c(Potee of l^e ^tpwg <5ob, [ani t^ aceounfa] 
of (Be ^wefpe pure anb Bofp I <Hpo0(fee, anb of <Bctr journcj; a. foi. la. 
tnga «nb roanberinge f^roug^ aff (?« worfb; anb of 6ow '^°'' ^' 
t^i eforj of <5em anb of (^etr preac^tnj, among affpeopfeo 
in ewrg coun<rp anb in «ff (^e enbe of th tAvt^, i^ixt^ 
come bown [to ue]; anb of 3ow t^ctr feac^ing wae a con; 
feeeton of Befief in i^t ^oi^ ^rtnt^j — jfo^^*"^' <>"* ^*"> 
anb J^ot^ Spirit, ©ne (Bob - anb One of th ^^ree (JOljo 
(008 upon l^imecff fTee^ of (Be (pirgin (marp, f^e 6ofj 
(Bob^Bearer, for (Be rebemp(ton of dSbam anb of Btei progeny. 
<Bnb in t^i» (^008 are [t^i accounts afeo] of tU acts 
wBtc9 <5«H roreugB^. Bo(B etgnes anb wonbera, in (3^ Qtame 
of our £orb3«6U0 C^riet, anb Bj (3c ntig^f of j^te gforioue 
Croea; anb of 601P (6ep bropc ouf leuiPo; anb of 6oto iU^ 
raieeb (3« bcab (0 fife; anb of 6ow (6ep ^eafeb ($e etcft of 
everp 6tnb of lietAet I ; anb of 6on> Bj t^t 6cfp of <6c a. fol. ib. 
j^ofp 66oef (B«p wrought (6c wonbroue beeba w^tcB a^cb '^°'- '• 
fig^i upon t^t ^tAtte of men; anb of n^at ^affinti 



PREFACE. 



l^A^t 6] unfo t^tm tv^en i^t]» mabe anetver un(o mt^^^p 
Hin^e; anb of 3on> (6^^ cniurci pa(ten(fp ecourginge anb 
Beattnge tvtt^ tnan^ etripte; anl of ^on t^(^ euffereb 
fong wH^ itpvavti peopfee un(tf (0ep cottoerfci (^etn (o 
tH Bcftef of our £oxl ^teue C^rtet, <3e ^on of <5ob, 
(PE)6o wae of ofben hme, ani (pO^o tvae Before i^e 
roorfi; an* of 6on> <6cp 5tei or suffered marfjriom, ead^ 
in iU country |<o w^ic^ $e ^ai gonej, 6p f^e ^anie of 
Ringe anb gowernore, anb of ro^en, anb on n?6at bap, anb 
in w^af mont^e t^tiv beaf^e anb marfprbome fooft pface. 
(Wlaj f^ctr praper anb Bfeeetng, anb t^t prater of our 
&Al^ QUarp, anb t^t Bfeoetng anb prajer of (^e companp 
of (6e eainte fieep ue afwape anb for ever anb ever. 
JElmen. 



THE HISTORY OF SAINT PETER. 

[(page 7] (BJit^ <5anft8 unto &oi>. anb nU^ it/t ^cfp of our £orb 
3<eiue C^ttsf, I we Begin [to wiifc] t^e preaching of t§e BfeaecS ^atnt A. fol. ib. 
(peter, t§e cgief of t^e ilpoatfes. t^e c^oeen one w?o waet accer)t<»6fe '^°^- 2- 
[unto (Bo6], anb tfSe etorg of ^ie Sift anb preaching unto t§e peopfe 
n?§o were in t^e eitg of (Rome. (lUag t§etr pragerei fteep ue aff, af» 
wjge and for ever and ever, ilmen. 

And it came to pass that when Peter had arrived 
in the city of Rome, which is the principal abode of the 
Roman Emperors, he entered into the Tatrabilon, that is 
to say, the Four Gates, or the great abode wherein there 
were gathered together the prefects, and all the nobles 
of the Roman Emperors, and he cried out forthwith, 
.saying: — 

"Blessed are the merciful, for on them shall mercy 
"be shewn." 

"Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
"God." 

"Blessed are the pure in body, for they shall become 
"the habitation of the Holy Spirit." 

"Blessed are the peacemakers, for | they shall be B. fol. ib. 
"called and shall become the children of God." '°'' *• 

"Blessed are those who give to the poor, for unto ^ ^.^^ ^^ 
"them I shall God give in return." col. i. 



8 ii;ri:R's preaching expels a devil. 



"Blessed are tliosc who have wives, and who are as 
"if they had them not, for they shall become the children 
"of life, and shall inherit everlasting life." [Page 8]. 

And it came to pass that when they heard the voice 

going in among and round about the pillars of the four 

sides (or corners) of the habitation {or throne), the pillars 

cried out and said, "Amen"; and the voice remained in 

the hearing of those who were assembled there. Now 

there wiis there a certain man in whom Satan had dwelt 

for [seventy] years, and at that moment he threw him 

down upon the ground among those who were gathered 

together there; and he went forth from him in the sight 

of all the people by reason of his hearing the voice which 

had come out from the pillars. And the prefects were 

greatly disturbed by reason of this thing, and they were 

afraid with an exceedingly great fear, and they came 

into their habitations wondering with a great wonder, and 

every man of those who had heard [the voice] told each 

his wife. And it came to pass that among the nobles 

there was a certain prefect called Kewestos, who had a 

A. fol. 2a. wife I whose name was 'Akrosya. And her husband said 

col. 2. y^j-Q jjgj.^ "Knowest thou not what hath happened this 
15 fol 2a. 
,,^1 J " "day?" And she answered and said unto him, "What 

"[hath happened], O my lord?" And he answered and 

said unto her, "This day we were gathered together in 

"the Tatrabilon, I and the assembly of the prefects, and 

"all the elders of the kingdom, when there came and 

"entered into our midst a man [Page g] called Peter. 

"And he spake unto us words, the like of which neither 

"we nor our fathers ever heard, and at length stone pillars 

"spake in answer unto him. Now there was there a 



KEWESTOS AND 'AKROSYA DISCUSS PETER'S PREACHING. 9 

"certain man in whom Satan had dwelt for seventy years, 
"and Satan went forth from him when the stone pillars 
"said 'Amen'." And his wife , 'Akrosya -answered and 
said unto him, "O my lord, tell me everything which 
"thou didst hear of the words of Peter, that I also may 
"believe thereon." And Kewestos her husband said unto 
her, "Peter spake, saying: — 

'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. 

'Blessed are the merciful, for on them shall mercy 
'be shewn. 

'Blessed are the | pure in body, for they shall become A. fol. 2b. 
the habitation of the Holy Spirit.' ""'^ '" 

'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called 
'and shall become the | children of God'. B. fol 2a. 

'Blessed are those who give to the poor, for unto 
'them shall God give in return'." 

But he hid from her and did not tell her of the 
words which Peter spake concerning him that had a 
wife, because he was afraid that his wife would not 
receive him. Now because God had opened her mind, 
and had lightened the eyes of her understanding, she 
said unto him, "Of all the words which thou didst hear 
"from Peter is there not one which thou hast hidden 
"from me?" Then Kewestos said unto her, "There is one 
"word which I have not told thee; but now, if thou 
"wishest [Page 10] that I should tell thee what remaineth 
"of the words of Peter, shall I tell thee?". And she 
said unto him, "Yea, O my master, tell me everything 
"that thou didst hear from him". Then I^ewestos an- 
swered and said unto her, "I heard him say, 'Blessed are ^ ^.^j ^^^ 
"those who have wives, | and who are as if they had col. 2. 



lO KEWESTOS AND 'AKRdSYA DISCUSS PETER'S PREACHUrG. 

"them not, for they shall inherit the life which is ever- 
"lasting"'. And his wife answered and said unto him, 
"O my brother, what can be better than this saying? 
"And now, I would look upon his face, and I, even I, 
"entreat thee, O my brother, to grant me the petition 
"which I make unto thee"; and Kewestos said, "Speak 
"thou". Then she said unto him, "We have dwelt to- 
"gether for a long time, and we have lived in the plea- 

B. fol. 2b. "sure and | delights of the flesh, which is full of pollution, 
"and we have begotten throe male children; one of them 
"is dead, but two of them remain [alive], and through 
"them have we set aside our grief. Doth it please thee 
"that we should desire to become like unto those con- 
"cerning whom Peter said, 'They shall inherit the land 
"'of life which is everlasting'?" And her husband answered 
and said unto her, "I consent"; and he repeated the saying, 
and said unto her, "If thou desirest that it shall be so, 
"come thou with me into the temple, that we may make 

A. fol. 3a. "a covenant | together to keep our bodies pure unto God 
'^°' ' "and [without] intercourse until our death." 

So they hastened forth together into [Page ii] the 
temple, and they made a covenant according to what 
they had said, and as they were coming out from the 
temple, after they had made their covenant, IJewestos 
said unto his wife, "If it be that we are to keep this one 
"saying of Peter, it is right that we should observe all 
"that he spake. For besides this I heard him say, 'Blessed 
'"are those who give to the poor, for God shall give 

Ji. fol. 2b. '"unto them in return' . Dost thou wish us to give all 
"our possessions unto the poor and the orphans so that 
"God may give unto us gifts in return?" And she said 



KEWESIOS GIVES ALL HIS GOODS TO THE POOR. II 






unto him, "This saying is a good one". Then l^ewestos 
called the steward of his house, and all his overseers, 
and said unto them, "Go ye and open my storehouses, 
"and give ye all my possessions unto the poor and needy, 
"and unto the orphans. And ye shall not seek from 
"them any price or pledge whatsoever in return, and ye 
"shall not write it against them in [your] books, so that 
"they may be called upon to pay it back; but it is 
"meet | for you to give [the things] unto them in the fear A. fol. 3a. 
"of God. And God, the God of Peter, shall be witness '^°'' ^' 
"for you that ye have favoured neither the great nor 
"the man of lowly estate, and that ye have not accepted 
"the person of any man. And we desire that this work 
"[be carried out forthwith], for it is good." [Page 12] 
Then his oversegrs went straightway, and opened all his 
storehouses, and they gave everything which was therein 
unto the poor, and unto the orphans, and unto all those 
who were in distress and difficulty. And Kewestos and 
his wife 'Akrosya gave away everything which they had 
in their houses, gold, and silver, and apparel, and | other b. fol. 3a. 
things, and they left nothing at all for themselves; and '^°'' '■ 
they set at liberty the best men among their slaves. 
And they became like people who possessed nothing at 
all except their daily bread, and they gave thanks unto 
God, and laid hold upon the teaching of Peter. 

And it came to pass after those days that the | Em- a. fol. 3b. 
peror sent messengers unto Kewestos, [bidding him] to '^°'' '" 
come to him in order that he might take counsel with 
him concerning certain anxious business in connexion 
with his kingdom, for his speech was wiser and his 
understanding was greater than that of any other of his 



12 KEVVESJOS SUMMONED TO THE EMPEROR'S P RESENC E. 

senate; now when I^ewestos saw the messengers of the 
emperor, he was afraid with a great fear. And he came 
into his house, and said unto his wife, "What shall I do? 
"For behold, the emperor hath sent unto me and com- 
"manded me to come to him, and I have nothing in my 
"hand wherewith to make a gift unto his [Page 13] mighty 
"majesty and most honourable excellency so that he 
"may not be angry with me." Then his wife 'Akrosya 
answered and said unto him, "Fear not, O my lord, for 
"God, the God of Peter, in Whom we have believed, 

B. fol. 3a. "will I prosper thy way, and will give thee grace before 

col. 2. ,.j.|^g emperor." Then l^cwestos said unto her, "Behold, 

"I have found a device which will save me; I will hide 

"myself Do thou, this night, go forth with thy ser- 

A. fol. 3b. "vants, I and having caused a lamp to be lit, thou shalt 
'^°'' ^' "wander about through the streets of the city seeking 
"me and saying, 'My husband hath become mad, and 
"'I know not whither he hath gone'. And thou shalt 
"shed tears, and shalt utter cries and say, 'If only I could 
"'find his body that I might prepare it for the grave and 
" 'bury it, so that wild beasts might not devour it, [I should 
"'rejoice']. Then will the envoys hear [thy cries], and 
"will go back to the emperor and tell him this thing, 
"and he will cease to seek for me further. Now, I am 
"afraid of him." 

Then 'Akrosya his wife answered and said unto him, 
"O my lord, act not in this way, [and carry not out] this 
"device, for it is not a good thing; and thou must not 
"become a stumblingblock to those of the men of the 
"city of Rome who believe in the God of Peter. For if 
"thou doest thus the multitude will say of thee, 'That 



KEWESTOS APPEALS TO HIS BROTHER FOR HELP. 1 3 

" 'which he spake unto Peter was not true, and the desire 
"'which he had was not of God [Page 14] in the matter 
"'of the thing which he gave unto the poor and needy, 
"'and unto the | orphans; and he goeth out of his mind B. fol. 3b. 
" 'whenever he remembereth his possessions which have . ^ j 
"'departed from him'; this is the cause of his madness, col. i. 
"And this thing is not a good thing." And she spake 
unto him saying, "Thou must not let thy faith suffer 
"diminution, for a thing of this kind tendeth to destroy 
"souls. But rise up, now, and go to the house of thy 
"brother, and ask him to lend thee a little of his money 
"until thou shalt return from the emperor and bring back 
"his money; and if he will not do [this] for thee, take 
"thy servants which are left, and let those whom he 
"wisheth to have be a pledge unto him [for thy debt]." 
Then I^ewestos, having hearkened unto the voice of 
his wife, went unto the house of his brother; and when 
his brother saw him afar off, he went into his house and 
shut his door. And when ^ewestos drew nigh there- 
unto, he cried out unto him, saying, "Rise up, O my 
"brother, and help me, for one brother should help the 
"other, even as the city wherein is a strong man armed"; 
but his brother would have none of him. And he made 
answer to him, and after many words — -now he con- 
versed with Kewestos from the roof of his house — he 
looked at him, and said unto him, "What wouldst thou 
"have, O madman? Thou hast wasted all thine own 
"possessions among (?) all the people | of [Page 15] Rome, a. fol. 4.1. 

"and because thou didst hearken unto the voice of a '^°'- ^' 

B. fol. 3b. 
"deluded man thou hast scattered abroad all thy riches, ^.^i j 

"and ha.st given them unto the poor and unto the or- 



L 



14 'akrOsva gives her husband two uInars 



"phans; and now that thou hast destroyed thyself, and 
"hast made an end of thine own riches, thou hast come 
"to make an end of me, and of the possessions which 
"are mine. Depart now from me lest thou hear that 
"which will make sad thy heart, for the emperor hath 
"sent [me] to thee to cut off thy head. Now, I shall 
"shew no compassion upon thee, for thou hast appointed 
"the poor to be thy children, notwithstanding all the 
"people who dwell in this city." 

Then I^ewestos returned to his house being griev- 
ously sore at heart, and tears streamed from his eyes 
because of the things which he had heard from his 
brother. And he said unto his wife 'Akrosya, "Dost thou 
"know what my brother hath done? He would not 
"hearken unto my request at all, and he hath given me 
"nothing: on the contrary, he hath made my heart sad 
"by the words which he spake unto me, and by his in- 
"sults and abuse of me". And his wife said unto him, "I 
"desire thee, O my brother, not to vex thine heart, for 

A. fol. 4b. "the God of Peter, in Whom we have believed, | will 
"^"^ '■ "help us; He is a mighty God, and He will not cast us 

"off." And she said unto him further, "Wait a little 
"while I go into the house, for I may find one who will 

B. fol. 4a. "provide thee with what is necessary for thy journey." | 
col. 1. -pj^g,^ 'Akrosya went quickly and lit a lamp, and searched 

[Page i6] in the window which was in her house and 
found two 'astara, that is to say, two dhwra {or staters) 
which she had not found previously when she gave her 
money to the poor. And she brought them out to her 
husband, and said unto him, "O my lord, I have found 
"these in the window; take these with thee to jirovide 



AND HE SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY. 1 5 



"what is necessary for thee on thy journey, and depart 
"in peace. And God, the God of Peter, in Whom we 
"have placed our confidence, will guide thee, and He 
"will make thy way prosperous, and He will fulfil thy 
"petition, and will bring thee unto the king. And he 
"shall give thee gifts to mark his favour to thee, and 
"thou shalt come back speedily unto us in peace". 

Then l^ewestos took the two tin 'astara (staters), and 
all the I goods which he had need of for his journey ; A- fol. 4b. 
and he took two of his servants, and departed to the 
king. And as he was going along upon the road he was 
thinking anxiously in his heart, and saying, "How is it 
"possible for me to meet the emperor in this travel-stained 
"apparel? But I have only these garments in which I am 
"and no change of apparel". Now whilst he was sadly 
thinking these things within himself on the road, he 
.saw two men fighting. And he said within himself, | "1 1'- f°'- 4a- 
"hearkened unto everything which Peter [Page 17] said, 
"and I have given everything which I had unto the poor 
"and needy, and I have accepted his words. Now he said, 
"'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called 
"'and shall become the children of God'; and behold I, 
"even I, will go to these two men, and will make them 
"to be friends, each with the other, .so that I also may 
"become a child of God." So I^ewestos turned aside 
out of the path whereon he was travelling, and drew 
nigh unto the two men | who were fighting, and said A. fol. ja. 
unto them, "Wherefore do ye fight together?" And one 
of them answered and said, "My lord, judge thou between 
"us, for it is God Who hath sent thee to us to make us to 
"be at peace each with the other. Know thou, then, 



i6 kewest6s buys a precious stone. 



"O my lord, that we were journeying together along the 
"road, he and I, and tliat I was in front whilst he was 
"behind me. And I saw in front of me this stone, and 

B. fol. 4b. "I stretched out my hand and seized it | before he could 
'^°'' '* "do so; now, [Page i8] he is stronger than I am, and he 
"wisheth to take it away from me by force, and it is for 
"this reason that we are fighting together. He saith, 'It 
"'belongeth to me'; and I say, 'It belongeth to me'." 
Then Kewestos answered and said unto them, "How do 
"ye know what this stone is?" And they said, "We do 
"not know, for the knowledge thereof is hidden from us, 
"and we know not what it is". And Isewestos said unto 

A. fol. 5a. them, "I have two fine 'astara (staters), take them, | and 
col. 2. ..j^j. g^^j^ Qf yQy i^^yg Qng^ and give me this stone; in 

"this manner ye shall put away enmity from between 
"you, and peace shall be between you both". So they 
gave him the stone and received from him the two 'astara 
(staters), and then they embraced each other according 
as he had commanded them. Then Kewestos went on 
his way to the emperor, together with the messengers. 
And it came to pass that when he had drawn nigh unto 
Jerusalem, he answered and said unto those who were 
travelling with him, "Come, let us go up into Jerusalem 
"that we may worship in the temple"; and they consented, 
and went up with him, and they entered into the temple, 
B. fol. 4b. and I fulfilled (i. e., said) their praj'ers. 
col. 2. ^„j Kewestos departed and came unto a certain 

man who worked in gold, and he shewed him the stone, 
and said unto him, "O [Page ig] my brother, look at 
"this stone, for I know not what it is". And when the 
worker in gold had looked at the stone he praised God, 



THE STORY OF THE PRECIOUS STONE. I7 

and said unto I^ewestos, "Where didst thou | find this A. fol. sb. 
"stone?" And Isewestos said unto him, "I will tell thee, '^° ' '' 
"O my brother;" and he told him everything which had 
happened concerning the stone. Then the worker in gold 
said, "O my beloved brother, for many years past Demas 
"the priest hath not ofifered up incense by reason of this 
"stone. For he [wished] to have found twelve stones, 
"and but for wanting this stone he would have completed 
"the number of twelve, which is according to the [number 
"of the twelve] tribes of Israel; and now, I will instruct 
"thee how thou mayest bring this stone to the priest, and 
"whatsoever thou desirest of all his possessions will he 
"give unto thee". Then ^ewestos went with the stone to 
the priest. And it came to pass that when the high 
priest saw the stone, he fell down upon the earth, and 
worshipped, and said, "I give thanks unto God Almighty;" 
and he commanded that all the people should be gather- 
ed I together unto him. And he said unto them, "O my B. fol. 5a. 
"brethren, behold, I will make known unto you the number '^°'' '■ 
"of the years which have elapsed since I was able to 
"offer up incense in the temple because of this | [Page 20] A- fo'- 5b. 
"stone. When Nebuchadnezzar seized all the possessions 
"of the house of God, this stone was missed, and it hath 
"never been found until this day. And behold, God hath 
"had compassion upon us, and He hath sent to us both 
"this man and this stone which we have sought diligentl)', 
"so that our prayer might come unto God Almighty; and 
"it is meet that we should make an offering unto God, 
"every man according to his ability, from his own possess- 
"ion.s". So the people rose up and departed from him, 
and every man came and brought as much as he was 



1 8 kewest6s is rewarded for hts benevolence. 

• ■ " able [for his offering] ; and much possessions were gather- 
ed together, both of gold and of silver. And it came to 
pass that when these things had been gathered together, 
the high priest gave them to Kewestos, and blessed him, 
and said, "This is a gift from God Almighty unto thee 
"in return for this stone; may He give thee a reward 
"according to His good pleasure". And K^ewestos re- 

B. fol. sa- ceived all the | blessed things which the high priest gave 

/°,\'' him, and it was double the amount of his own riches 
A. fol. oa. 

col. I. which he had given to the poor; and he gave thanks 
unto God, and became strong in the faith. Then Ise- 
westos set out with the messengers on the road to the 
emperor, and in him were fulfilled the words which [Peter] 
spake [Page 21], "Whosoever sheweth compassion upon 
"the poor and needy, unto him shall God give gifts in 
"return." 

And it came to pass that as I^ewestos was journey- 
ing along the road, he heard a Voice from heaven which 
cried out, saying, "O ^ewestos, I^ewestos"; and he an- 
.swered, "Here am I, O my Lord". And the Voice an- 
swered and said, "Inasmuch as thou hast hearkened unto the 
"voice of My Apostle Peter, and hast believed the words 
"which he spake, saying. Whosoever sheweth compassion 
"upon the poor and needy, unto them shall God give 
"gifts in return, this blessing hath come upon thee; and 
. "not this alone but [other] blessings shalt thou have. For 
"it shall come to pass when thou diest, and dost depart 
"from out of this old world, that thou shalt attain unto rest, 

A. fol. 6a. "and absence of sorrow, | and beautiful things which the 
"eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, and which the 
"heart of man hath never been able to imagine". Then 



'AKRUSYA IS TEMPTED BY HER BROTHER-IN-LAW. 19 



Ifewestos rejoiced in his spirit, and his faith was increased, 
and his heart became strong, and he departed to the 
king, who | received him with an honourable reception, l^- fol. 5b, 
and made him a beautiful habitation with him, and com- '^° • '• 
manded that he should abide with him for three years. 
And it came to pass that after Kewestos had gone 
away from his own abode, his brother came unto his wife 
'Akrosya with a devilish counsel which Satan had sown 
in his heart, and he said unto her, "My brother will never 
"come back again [Page 22], for the emperor will punish 
"him because he hath hearkened unto the voice of a 
"sorcerer, and hath scattered his possessions among the 
"poor and needy, and the orphans, and hath made the 
"poor and needy, who belong not to his kin, his children. 
"And behold, I wish thee to become my wife. And I 
"will gather together all the riches which formerly belong- 
"ed to my brother, and I will make those among whom 
"he wasted hLs possessions to bring back whatsoever they 
"have I in their hands, for [I know] that thou art a woman A. fol. 6b. 
"who cannot [endure] a deed like unto this". Then '^° " '' 
'Akrosya answered and said unto him, "O fool, and 
"most abominable man, how can the evil thought of going 
"up upon thy brother's bed have ever entered into thy 
"heart? Shouldst thou not rather have been | desirous of B. fol. 5b. 
"comforting thy brother's children during their father's 
"absence, and of driving away their grief by means of 
"thy riches until their father returned to them?" Now 
the brother of I^ewestos wished to take her by force, and 
when 'Akrosya knew that he was able to do so, and 
would carry out his evil desire, she answered him with 
words according to his wish, and appointed him a time 



col. 2. 



20 'AKROSYA IS SHIPWRECKED. 

three days hence; so he departed from her with this 
understanding. Then she called her chosen handmaiden 
and said unto her, "Thou shalt by no means let [Page 43] 
"any man know where I have gone." And she called 

A. fol. 5b. her two children | and said unto them, "O my children, 

"hearken unto my voice, and go forth with me to 'Etnosya 
"(Athens?), that ye may be instructed in wisdom and 
"learn discipline, until your father shall return unto you;" 
and she took her servants with her, and came to the 
sea-coast, where she found a ship ready to sail, and she 
departed [therein]. 

And it came to pass that, when she had gone a 
distance of thirty cubits from the harbour, a mighty wind 
blew violently on the sea, and the ship was broken to 
pieces, but one of 'Akrosya's children climbed up upon 
one of the timbers of the ship, and by the good pleas- 
ure of God Almighty, the sea washed him ashore at 
Alexandria. And the younger child and his mother also 
■ clung to a piece of wood belonging to the ship, and God 
delivered them from the billows of the sea, which washed 
them on to a little island in the sea, and the island had 

B. fol. 6a. the name of | I^epra (Cyprus). 

°°''" And God called to Peter, and commanded him to 

A. fol. 7a. 

col. I. go to the city of Alexandria to seek out the chosen ser- 
vants of God who were meet to receive mercy; so Peter 
went to the city of Alexandria. And it came to pass 
that when he was coming [nigh to the city], he first of 
all went round about it, even as he did in the cit)- of 
Rome, saying [Page 24]:— 

"Blessed are tlie merciful, for on them will God shew 
"mercy. 



'AKROSYA'S SON AND PETER CONVERSE. 21 



"Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be 
"called and shall become the children of God. 

"Blessed are those who give to the poor and needy, 
"for unto them will God give in return". 

"Blessed are they who have wives, and who are as 
"if they had them not, for they shall inherit the land of 
"life which is for | ever." B. fol. 6a. 

And there was no man among all the people of the city '^° ' ^' 
of Alexandria who accepted his words | except the young A. fol. 7a. 
man who had escaped from the waves of the sea, the '^° ' ^' 
son of Kewestos, and he came to Peter, and fell down 
before him, and embraced his feet. And Peter said unto 
him, "Who art thou? For of all this multitude not one 
"hath hearkened unto my words except thyself" And 
the young man answered and said unto him, "O my 
"father, I am from the city of Rome, and whilst I was 
"there a man like unto thee came to the city of Rome, 
"and discoursed with words like unto those which thou 
"speakest. And my father and mother believed his words, 
"and distributed all their possessions among the poor and 
"needy, and the orphans. Now after they had given 
"away all that they had, the emperor sent [messengers] 
"to seek out my father, and he departed to him, and he 
"hath tarried there a long time. And Satan sowed the 
"thought of evil in the heart of my father's brother, and 
"he [Page 25] rose up against my mother and wished 
"her to be a wife unto him; but she rejected him and 
"refused to | do his will. Then she took | me and my A. fol. 7b. 
"brother, wishing to bring us to 'Etneyas (Athens?), that ,' ' 
"we might be instructed in knowledge and taught discipline col. i. 
"until our father should come back to us, and to keep 



22 'AKROSYA'S son BECOMES A DISCIPLE OK ST. PETER. 

"us at a distance since [her] enemy wished to act thus 
"[unto her]. Now when we were leaving the harbour, 
"and were at no great distance tiierefroni, a mighty wind 
"rose up against us at sea, and the ship was broken to 
"pieces. But by the will of God Almighty I was enabled 
"to seize upon a piece of wood belonging to the ship, 
"and the waves of the sea washed me to this city; but 
"what hath become of my mother and my brother I 
"know not." And Peter said unto him, "Dost thou wish 
"to become my disciple ?" And the young man answered 
and said, "I do"; so he became a companion unto Peter, 
and there was no man among the people of that city 
who answered him a word. 

And the Spirit of God sent a message to Peter to 

A. fol. 7b. go forth from | Sadom to Egypt, and He commanded 

him, saying, "In this city the blood of the saints shall be 
"poured out in the last days, and the days [Page 26 J 

B. fol. 6b. "wherein thy voice shall | be heard in this city are not 

"yet fulfilled. Rise up thou, and this thy disciple, and 
"come to l^epra (Cyprus), for there are there servants 
"who are ready to enter into submission unto Me." So 
Peter made haste to go down [to the sea] with his dis- 
ciple, and he came to the sea-coast and found a ship 
ready to sail; and he embarked therein, wishing to travel 
on his way, and to arrive at the city of I^epra (Cyprus). 
And it came to pass that when Peter had arrived at the 
harbour of the city he saw a large number of people on 
the sea-coast, walking to the east and to the west and 
looking into the sea. And he said unto all those who 
were with him in the ship, "O my children, when we 
"arrive in port, wishing to go down [from the ship], do 



'AKROSYA MEETS SAINT PETER. 23 



"not I hurr>' to disembark, because I would see what those A. fol. 8a. 
"people are doing, for I would not that the Enemy should '^°'' '• 
"see any obstacle before me; but after I know [thisj let 
"all the people go on their way." 

Then Peter went down out of the ship and came to 
those people [on the shore], and behold, there was a 
woman weeping, and a number of people were following 
after her. And Peter answered and said unto her 
[Page 27], "O noble | lady, why weepest thou, and what ^- f°'- 7a. 
"seeke.st thou here that thou walkest along the shore of 
"this sear" Then the woman answered and said, "O my 
"Lord, I and my two children were journeying together 
"in a ship, and the ship was broken to pieces at sea; 
"and the waves of the sea washed my younger son and 
"myself to this city, but I know not what hath become 
"of my elder son. Every day I come to the sea, and 
"call upon God | to hear me, and to shew me the body A. fol. 8a. 
"of my son, that I may take it out of the water and '^° ' ^' '■ 
"prepare it for burial and bury it. Now I know that I 
"weary the hearts of the people of this city both by 
"weeping myself and by making them weep, but I have 
"hope in God Almighty, and in the prayers of Saint Peter, 
"and He will give them a good reward for that they 
"have mourned for me. Now I am a woman who have 
"come hither from a foreign country." Then did Peter 
know that it was she who had given birth to his disciple, 
and he .said unto her, "Come thou to | this young man, ^- f°'- 7a- 

col. 2. 

"and peradventure thou wilt know if he be thy son." 
And she said, "Willingly, O my lord." So Peter went 
with her to the [Page 28] ship, and he cried out, saying, 
"O Clement, rise up and come down out of the ship," 



24 'akr6syA finds her son. 



and as soon as he saw his mother and his brother he 
knew them, and because of this they fell down upon the 

A. fol. 8b. ground at the ] feet of Peter and were afraid. Then 
col. I. pgjgj. jj{-^.gj ^.j^gj^ yp^ ^f,j g^jj ynjQ them, "Rise up, O 

"my children, and acknowledge the grace of the gift of 
"God unto you which hath not permitted your bodies to 
"perish in the sea. And I command you to return to 
"your city of Rome, for, behold, your father hath arrived 
"before the king who hath received him graciously, and 
"he will return unto you in peace; and your father's brother 
"is dead, and ye shall in no wise be sorrowful." And 
Peter gave them his disciple and sent them back to dieir 
city in peace. And after Peter [had taught the people] the 
mysteries of life he dwelt in that city preaching unto 

B. fol. 7b. them the belief in God, and in His | Only Son, and in 
" ■ '■ His Holy and Life-giving Spirit, until all those who 

were in that city believed; and the wife of Isewes^os came 
A. fol. 8b. to the I city of Rome, with her two children, in peace. 
''" ' *■ Now there would have been none who knew what 

things had happened unto 'Akrosya, unless she herself 
had told her chosen handmaid who ministered unto her 
everything which had befallen her, how the ship was 
dashed to pieces, [Page 29] and how God Almighty 
restored her and her sons to each other, after they had 
been over\vhelmed by the sea and cast away destitute, 
and how, through the prayers of Saint Peter, after thirteen 
days they were dwelling in their own home again, and 
they remembered the might of God always. 

And the two sons of the lady 'Akrosya drank water 
out of an uncovered vessel in which there was poison, 
and they died straightway; and their mother wept bitter 



'AKROSYA'S SONS ARE POISONED. 



25 



tears over them, saying, "Woe is me, O my children, 
"that ye were not able to escape from the writing whicli 
"was written concerning you; for your death was to be 
"through water, and for this reason did the ship perish 
"the I first time. Now | God did not wish to inflict sorrow 
"upon me, and to destroy your lives by the sea, for I 
"believed in the words of Peter the holy Apostle, and he 
"restored your bodies unto me alive; but behold, O my 
"children, as soon as ye were restored to your home, ye 
"died through water. Nevertheless I give thanks unto God 
"for His great glory; for He it is Who created you, and 
"He it is Who hath taken you." Then she rose up quickly 
and took the dead bodies [Page 30] of her sons, and 
made them ready for burial with her own hands, and 
her chosen handmaid brought them into the innermost 
part of her house, [and placed them] in the storehouse 
thereof which was full of sweet odours; then she shut 
the doors of her chamber and went forth into her dwell- 
ing room, and she abode there and proclaimed the ma- 
jesty of I God Almighty. And she commanded her hand- 
maid to keep secret the matter of how her sons had 
died, so that no man might know it, and also that she 
should not tell the children's father when he should come 
that they were dead, so that his heart might not be 
pained; "When God wisheth it, then we shall find a way 
"to tell him without other men knowing it," [she said]. 

And it came to pass that when | three years were 
ended Isewestos returned from the emperor, and all the 
prefects and nobles of the city of Rome heard [it and 
said], "Isewestos the noble prefect hath arrived in his city 
"alive." Then the people of the city dressed themselves 



B. fol. 7b, 

col. 2. 

A. fol. 9a. 
col. 1. 



A. fol. 9a. 
col. 2. 



B. fol. 8a. 
col. 1. 



a6 THE RETURN OK t^EVVKSTOS. 

in their fine apparel, and all those who dwelt in his 
neiylibourhood took branches of trees in their hands, [and 
went] outside the city to receive him. Now in former 

A. fol. 9b. times the two sons of I^ewestos had each a | white horse, 
'^°' '■ and whensoever they heard that their [Page 31] father 
was coming from the presence of the emperor they used 
to put on fine apparel, and mount their horses, which 
they had decorated with trappings of gold and silver, and 
then ride out to meet their father and escort him until 
he came into the city. And it came to pass that when 
l^ewestos came into the city to his habitation, and did 
not see his tAvo sons who in times past had been wont to 
go out from the city to meet him, he questioned his wife 
'Akrosya, and said unto her, "Where are my sons that 

15. fol. 8a. "I do not see them with the other people? | And what hath 
col. 2. "ijappened to them that they have not come to meet 
"me according to their use and wont?" And 'Akrosya 
his wife answered and said unto him, "Fear not, O my 
"brother, for their absence is not due unto evil intent. 
"Thou knowest that long ago we gave away all our 
"possessions to the poor and needy, and to the orphans, 

A. fol. 9b. "and that we have | nothing left of all our rich things 
'^° ■ ^' "which is fit for them to adorn themselves with like the 
"rest of the folk. When I knew of thy coming and of 
"thy drawing nigh to the city, I sent the children to my 
"sister that she might give them fine apparel, wherewith 
"they might adorn themselves, and which would be of 
"service to make glad thj' habitation, together with these 
"people who are gathered together that they may say 
"unto thee, 'Peace, O thou who hast come'. Now when 
":hey have returned from my sister's house they shall 



'AKROSYA AND KEWKSTOS SIT AT MEAL. 2/ 

"come into thy presence". Then those who were gather- 
ed together unto l^ewestos led the discourse [Page 32] 
on to the matter of the emperor, and of the kind of life 
which he lived. 

And it came to pass that when the sons of Kewestos 
tarried long in coming, he spake a second time and said 
unto his wife, "Behold, for three years past I have re- 
"mained without seeing my sons, and my love for them 
"is exceedingly great." Then Akrosya answered and said 
unto him, "They have not been able to come unto thee 
"by reason of the press j of the multitude ; but when the B. fol. Sb. 
"people have departed they will come unto thee." '^° ' ^' 

And it came to pass that when the sun had set, 
and the time for the | evening meal had drawn nigh, allA-fol. loa. 
the nobles of the city and all the prefects made ready 
much food for the supper, and they sent it to the habi- 
tation of Kewestos, where they would have eaten it to- 
gether. But 'Akrosya, the wife of I^ewestos, went forth 
to them, and restrained them, saying, "Know ye not that 
"I have not seen my lord for many days — for he was 
"not with me — and that I would be with him this night, 
"so that I might tell him everything which hath happened 
I "unto me since he departed from me. To-morrow, how- 

j "ever, by God Almighty's good pleasure, ye shall gather 

) "together unto him, and everything which ye wish shall 

I "be [done]." And it came to pass that when all the 

people had come into their houses 'Akrosya his wife shut . 
; all the doors of her house, and she brought nigh unto • • ' 

\ him a table and said unto him, "Rise up, [Page 33] O 

"my lord, and eat what hath been brought [unto theej, 
"for the time of the evening meal is past." Then l%.ewest6s 



28 kewest6s relates his adventures. 

answered and said unto her, "As God, the God of Peter, 
A.fol. loa. "liveth, I will eat no bread | whatsoever until I know why 
'° ■ *■ "my two sons have tarricci, and why tlie)- liave not come 
B. fol. 8b. "to meet me". And his good wife | answered and said 
*^° ■ ^' unto him, "Make thou a covenant with me that when 
"I have told thee the matter thou wilt receive my words, 
"and wilt not reject me by reason of them; and after- 
"wards I will bring thy children unto thee." And he 
said unto her, "If they be sufficient [to explain the matter] 
"unto me I will not reject thee: speak on." Then 'Akrosya 
answered and said unto him, "O my lord, as soon as 
"thou hadst set out on thy wanderings, there came unto 
"me a certain rich man and he jjlaced with me a jewel, 
"a pearl most precious, the price of which man knoweth 
"not, and he commanded me to keep watch over it. So 
"I took the pearl from him into my keeping, and it was 
"of brilliant beauty, for it shot out rays of light by night 
"as well as by day. And my soul loved it, and my 
"spirit longed for it, and I thought within my heart, say- 
"ing, 'When the owner of the precious jewel cometh I 
"'will deny [that I have received] it'. And behold, he 
"came back from his journeying and sought from me 
"that which he had given me, but I denied [that I had] 

A. fol.iob. "the peari. | Then he said unto me, 'I will not quarrel 

'"with thee, lest the people of this city make a mock of 
"'me [Page 34] because I am quarrelling with a noble 

B. fol. 9a. "'and honourable, and frccborn lady whose husband is | 
''°' ' "'away from her; but I will wait until thy husband re- 

'"turneth from his journey, for I know that he is a man 
'"who feareth God Almighty, and that when he knoweth 
'"of the matter of the pearl he will restore it unto me'. 



1 



'AKROSYA SHEWS HIM HIS DEAD SONS. 



29 



"Now I know that the man hath knowledge of thy arrival 
"from thy journeying, and that he will come and seek 
"for that which belongeth unto him; and I ask thee that 
"when he cometh thou wilt help me, so that I shall not 
"be obliged to give up anything unto him." 

And it came to pass that when Isewestos heard his 
wife's words he answered and said unto her, "O abomin- 
"able woman, how did this evil thought of denying that 
"which belongeth to the man ever enter into thy heart? 
"But when he cometh | I will command thee to restore a. fol. lob. 
"to him that which is his; and if I only knew where he '^°^- ^■ 
"was, I would go to him [and tell him] to come and take • 
"from thee that which belongeth unto him before I eat 
"[my] food. Knowest [Page 35] thou not that those who 
"desire the possessions of | others [commit] great sin ? " R- fol. gn. 
And when 'Akr6sya heard these words from him, and '^° ' ^' 
knew the firmness of his belief and faith, she took hold 
of his hand and brought him into the inner chamber of 
her house, and going in front she opened the curtains of 
the place where her children were. Then she said unto 
Isewestos, "Look at what is in this treasure-chamber and 
"thou shalt see thy sons"; and straightway when he saw 
his dead sons he lifted up his voice, and wept aloud. 
And his wife answered and said unto him, "Remember, 
"O my lord, what thou didst say unto me, for thou 
"saidst, 'When the owner of the pearl cometh, and 
"'seeketh that which is his, thou shalt not withhold it 
"'from him'. Behold, thou seest | their bodies perfect as A. fol. n a. 
"they were in times of old, their hands, and their feet, 
"and all their members ; and nothing of their bodies what- 
"soever is wanting, except the souls which dwelt in thy 



ja THE SONS ARE RESTORED TO LIFE. 



"sons and which are now with God Almighty. These, 
"then, are the pearl, and these are the things which He 
B. fol. 9b. "gave to be guarded in the I flesh, until such time as He 
col- I- "[wished] to take them [again]: no man can restrain Him 
"when He wisheth [to act]. God gave, and God hath 
"taken; as God wisheth so let it be! May God's name 
"be blessed, now, henceforth, and for ever. Amen." 

Then 'Akrosya said unto Kewestos, "Rise up quickly, 
"and let us a.sk God to put away grief from us; our sons 
"are dead." So they rose up quickly, and they stretched 

A. fol. n a. out their hands in [prayer in] the [Page 36] | inner chamber 
col. 2. ^f ^\■^Q^f house with unity of will and lowliness of heart, 

to God Almighty, the Living One, the Omnipotent, Who 
doeth whatsoever He pleaseth. And it came to pass 
that when they had prayed a long time they heard a 
Voice going round about them in a bright cloud which 
spake, saying, "O Kewestos, Ivewestos, inasmuch as ye 
"have hearkened unto and have accepted the voice of 
"Peter, My disciple, ye shall not be angry at all the 
"sorrow which hath come upon you, and ye shall not 
"grieve by reason of the death of your sons, for I will 
"deal graciously with you and will give them back to 
"you alive. Haste ye then, and rise up, and make suppli- 
"cation unto Almighty God, saying, 'O God of Peter who 
"'came to the city of Rome, the man in whom we be- 
"'lievcd, and whose power through Jesus Christ, the Na- 

B. fol. 9b. "'zarene, we | knew, in his name we ask Thee to make 
CO -2. ikq^j. j,qjjj, 'Aklamatos (Clement) and Kanayos to live 

"'again'; and they repeated their petition even as the 

A. fol. I lb. Voice commanded them. Tiien straightway j their two 

sons rose up from the dead and lived again , because 



CLEMENT IS MADE A BISHOP. 



31 



they (i. e., their father and mother) had put their trust 
in God. And they went round about in the city and in 
all the country, saying, "Blessed be God Almighty, the 
"God of Peter, the holy Apostle of Jesus Christ the Son 
"of God, the Living One, Who giveth life to the dead! 
"He it is Who healeth all who are sick, and He is the 
"Physician of souls and of bodies." Now this story went 
forth into all lands, and all those who heard it praised 
God, to Whom, Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost, be 
glory and power for ever and ever! Amen. And Akla- 
mitos (Clement) prepared himself and became a bishop, 
and he appointed his brother a deacon; may their prayers 
and blessing | come to us and preserve us for ever andB.foI. loa. 
ever! Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PETER. 

A.fo). lib. [<P»Z* 37] 3n i^t (t\amt of <fS« fai^tr, (>n& of t^t #on, <mi of 

col. 2. jg^ 3g„fg (gjo0(, Ont <Bo». J)c« 6«9mn«<(( <§e porfgiJoin of ^ainl 

Ii.foI.32b.^^^^^ <5« Cgief of (§e ilpo»(fee, i6t c?o«n on« of our £orb ^eecer 

C^xiet, n^o tniti ^ie e<rtf< in (Je ct<g of (Pom«. QTlag §i«r praj« 

. an& Bfeeein^ 6e tvi(^ §t« ^an&inati>«n (H)afa<(a (jnai^an. 

And it came to pa.ss that Peter wa.s in the city of Rome 
rejoicing in God, together with his brethren, and he was 
giving thani<s by day and by night, and was praising 
God because of the multitudes of the people that were 
coming unto him the whole day long, and that were 
believing in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Now 
among the crowds of people who came unto Peter were 
four women who were concubines of 'Akrepos (Agrippa[?]), 
the governor of the city, and whoso names were 'Akmaba, 
'Akrabanya, Isariya, and Ueweris.' And when they heard 
the teaching of Peter, and everything which he command- 
ed therein — for lie commanded that they should keep 
B.fol. 33a. themselves pure, | and that they should not pollute their 
, , ,' ' bodies with sinful acts — thcv' received I it with gladness, 

A.fol. 12a. •' I & ' 

col. I. and they made a covenant among themselves that they 

' Agrippa's concubines were called Agrippina, Eucliaria, Eu- 
pliemia, and Dione; see Lipsius, AfHJslelgeschichleii, vol. II, p. 91. 



ALBINUS IS WROTH WITH PETER- 33 



would not go up into the bed of 'Akrgpos, and that they 
would keep themselves undefiled. 

And it came to pass that when this news came unto 
•Akrepos he was exceedingly sorry, for he loved these 
women dearly; and he sent his messengers to follow 
them, so that he might know whither they went, [and if 
they went] to Peter. And he sent a message unto them, 
saying, "Wherefore hath Peter taught you not to dwell 
"with me, and to keep away from my bed? Know ye, 
"then, that I will blot you out of existence, and that I 
"will bum him alive with fire." But the women refused 
to do for him that which he wished, and they were not 
in any way afraid of his words; and none of them did 
according to his will, for [Page 38] they were strong in 
the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Now there was an exceedingly beautiful woman 

whose name was 'Aksentiyan (i. e., Xanthippe), the wife 

of one of the emperor's | friends who was called Alta-A.fol. 12a. 

biyos, (i. e., Albinus), and she came forth continually, | j, <■ 1 

along with these four women, to Peter and listened unto col. 2. 

his teaching; and she also withdrew herself from her 

husband's bed. Then was Altabiyos wroth with Peter with 

a great wrath like unto that of a lion, and he wished to 

kill him, for he knew that it was he who taught them to 

keep themselves undefiled. And many of the women 

who heard the teaching of Peter withdrew themselves 

from their husbands, and in like manner a great number 

of men withdrew themselves from their wives, and they 

kept themselves pure in humility. And there arose a 

great tumult in the city of Rome by reason of this thing, 

and 'Altabyos cried out to 'Akrepos and said unto him, 

C 



34 XANTHIPPE WARNS SAIN T PETER. 

"Give me judgment against Peter the Christian who hath 

"been the means of putting me away from my wife, and 

A.fol. i2b."if thou wilt not give me judgment I will punish him | 

"''■ '■ "rightly for myself." Then 'AkrCpos answered and said 

unto him, "My suffering is very much greater than thine, 

"for he hath made those whom I love to be separated 

"from me." And 'Altabyos said unto him, "Why delayest 

B.fol. 33b. "thou to seize him and to slay him | as thou desirest? Now, 

'°'' '■ "he is a magician. And let us bring back our women 

"to ourselves, and take mighty vengeance upon him by 

"reason of those whom he hath seduced. Have we not 

"power over this man, seeing that we are the prefects of 

"the city?" 

And it came to pass, whilst they were taking counsel 
together over this matter, that 'AknCstiyan (Xanthippe) 
learned all their counsel, and she sent to Peter and made 
him to know everything which they had counselled con- 
cerning him, so that he might go forth from the city of 
Rome, he and all his brethren who believed. Then Mar- 
kalyos (Marcellus) [Page 39] the believer and his brethren 
entreated Peter to go forth from the cit)'; and Peter 
A.fol. 12b. hearkened unto their words, | and went forth out of the 
city alone, and he changed his garb and his apparel, so 
that no man should know him. And it came to pass that 
as he was going out through the gates of the city, he 
met our Lord coming into the city, and He was in the 
form in which he had seen Him aforetime in the flesh. 
And when Peter saw Him he worshipped Him, and said 
unto Him, "Whither goest Thou, O my Lord?" And 
our Lord said unto him, "I am going into the city of 
"Rome to be crucified therein." And Peter said unto 



1 



THE MEETING OF CHRIST WITH PETER. 



35 



Him, I "Wilt Thou be crucified a second time, O myB.fol.33b. 
"Lord?" Then as our Lord went up from Peter, and all 
his senses returned to him, he saw our Lord ascending 
into heaven; and he sorrowed not in his mind, but went 
back into the city rejoicing and giving praise unto God 
Almighty because our Lord said that they would crucify 
Him, and because it must needs be that they would find 
him (i. e., Peter). Now aforetime when He was in the 
flesh I He spake unto Peter, saying, "When thou art old,A..fol. 13a. 
"another shall gird thee and shall carry thee whither thou 
wishest not to go".' 

And it came to pass that, when he returned to the 
city, he told his brethren all that he had seen, and all 
that he had heard from our Lord Jesus Christ, and every- 
thing which He had spoken unto him. And when the 
brethren heard [these things] their' souls were sorrowful, 
and they wept bitter tears, and said, "We entreat thee, 
"O our father Peter, to teach us, for our knowledge of 
"the knowledge of God is little, and our faith is not 
"strong." And Peter answered and said unto them, "If 
"God hath | willed it so let it be. But whether we wish B.fol. 34a. 
"it, or whether we wish it not, God Almighty shall 
"strengthen you in His faith and in His knowledge, and 
"He will strengthen those whose hearts are in fear, so 
"that they will be able to teach the others among >ou. 
"[Page 40] And as for me, if God Almighty be pleased 
"for me to remain in the body, I am powerless to refuse 
"[to do so]; and if He desire \ to take me unto Himself, A. fol.i-,a. 
"I will rejoice and be glad." And it came to pass that, 



• See St. John xxi. iS 



C* 



36 AORIPPA SENDS SOLDIERS TO SEIZE PETER. 

when Peter spake and told them these things, the brethren 
were exceedingly sorrowful, and they were sad in their 
hearts. 

And by reason of these things 'Akrepos, the gover- 
nor of the city, sent four of his soldiers and commanded 
them to seize Peter, and to bring him unto him — [now] 
Peter saw the strength of their wrath — and he ordered 
them to crucify him on account of [his] faith and belief. 
And it came to pass that, when the company of the 
believing brethren heard [these things], they made haste 
and came together with all the people of the city, and 
the rich and the poor, and the widows, and the strong 
and the infirm, and they wished to take Peter away 

B. fol. 34a. from I that place. And they cried out, and shouted with 
a loud voice, saying, "What offence hath Peter committed, 

A.foI.i3b."0 'Akrepos? And what work of | evil hath gone forth 
"from him ? Now tell us this, and if thou wilt not declare 
"it unto us we will set thy city on fire before thou shalt 
"crucify this man." Then Peter beckoned to them to be 
silent, and he answered and said unto them, "O men, 
"who have given yourselves unto the Great King, that is 
"to say, Jesus Christ, upon Whose faith ye have laid 
"hold, remember the miracles which ye have seen God 
"Almighty work by my hand. Remember ye that which 
"I have taught you concerning the suffering of our Lord. 
"Remember j'e the miracles which ye have seen [wrought] 
"in His name, and do ye patiently wait, for He will come 
"to reward each man according to his deeds. And curse 
"ye not 'Akrepos, for he is an emissarj' of his father 
"Satan; and all this matter which hath arisen [Page 41] 
"shall be ended in mj'self. And why should I be per- 



1 



PETER IS CRUCIFIED HEAD DOWNWARDS. 



37 



"turbed at going up upon the cross?" And he stood up 
before | them, and set [before them these words], | saying, B-fo'- 34b. 
"In the name of the cross, the hidden mystery, the gra- . , ,' ', 
"cious gift which the tongue of the children of men can- col. 2. 
"not describe, which is found in the Name of the cross, 
"in the Creation which put on human form, and which 
"cannot be comprehended — God Almighty. O memorial 
"of the Sublimity which cannot be understood, and which 
"the children of men cannot describe with [theirj polluted 
"lips! It is meet in this hour, which is the conclusion of 
"my life, that I should reveal Who Thou art, and that I 
"should relate Thy history and should not keep silent 
"concerning the cross, which is a glorious mystery, and 
"that I should make mention of its majesty unto all the 
"people who shall hearken unto my words. O ye men, 
"whose hope is in Christ, besides Whom no one hath 
"been revealed unto us, it is through the belief which is 
"His that ye have been able to contend. And behold, 
"this hour is indeed the end of my life ; hearken ye unto 
"my words, and make | yourselves to be remote from^"^°'-'4*- 

col. I. 

"all evil works, and turn away your eyes from every 

"kind of vanity, O ye my brethren and children, | whom ^- '^°'- 34b- 

col, 2. 

"I have made to know Christ and the mystery of His 
"salvation." 

And it came to pass after these words that Saint 
Peter turned his face to the captain of the soldiers, and 
said unto them, "Perform ye what they have commanded 
"you [to do]; but I entreat you to crucify me with my 
"head downwards, and lift ye my feet upwards." So 
they lifted him up on to the cross, and they did even 
as he wished; may his prayer and blessing keep us ! Amen. 



38 PETER'S SPEECH ON THE CROSS. 

And after' they had hung him upon the cross, even 

as he had asked, he began to speak in a loud voice, and 

to say unto them, "O ye men who have the power to 

"hear, hearken ye diligently unto what I shall say unto 

"you. And now ye shall know that my being hung upon 

"the cross is the mystery of every thing which hath been 

"created, and that to everything which hath been made 

"there must be an end, [even as there was] a beginning. 

"For the old man, which made itself manifest in me, des- 

"cended upon me in its person, and shewed forth that 

"[Page 46] the birth which was aforetime was like unto 

"death; and this moved, and came down, and its power 

"to break was lost in the earth, and it shewed forth its 

"two forms in me and appeared in power. By this it 

"came to pass that the right was like unto the left, and 

"the left was like unto the right, and it changed its nature 

"and the signs thereof, so that a man might imagine 

"that it was good and excellent, even as God Almighty 

"spake in a mystery, saying, 'Ye shall not make the right 

A.fol. i6a."'as the left, nor that which is above | as that which is 

CO. 2. «<|-,g]Q^^ ,^Q|- ^ha.t which is in front as that which is below 

"'or is behind, so that ye may not know the kingdom of 

" 'God'. This thought now hath been upon me and known 

"of nie from times of old; and this form in which ye see 

"me, that is to say my being hung upon the cross, is 

"the manifestation of the man which was born first of 

"all, that is to say, Adam. And now, O my beloved, ye 

"who are hearkening unto me at this moment, cast ye 



» The narrative of the history of Saint Peter is continued on 
page 46, line 23. 



PETER'S PRAYER ON THE CROSS. 



39 



"away your former error, and flee therefrom, so that ye 
"may ascend straightly the Cross of Jesus Christ. For He 
"it is of Whom it is written that He only is the Word, 
"and it is of Him that the Holy Spirit spake, 'Who is 
"'Christ but the Word and the Speech of God Almighty?'' 
"He is the Word so that He might become the Being 
"Who straightly ascended the Wood whereon He was 
"crucified; and He is the Speech, which was of old time, 
"and which created man, and it was He Who was nailed 

"to the cross "' 

I And the blessed Peter, whilst he was upon theA-fol-i6b. 

col. I. 

wood of the cross, prayed and spake thus, "I give thanks 
"unto Thee, O Thou Holy Word, Christ, the Lord of the 
"universe, not with a tongue of guile and not with the 
"lips wherefrom go forth the words of falsehood and 
"truth, and out of which proceedeth the speech of folly, 
"but we give thanks wholly unto thee with that voice, 
"O King, Thou Holy Word, Jesus Christ, [Page 47] which, 
"though it keepeth silent, yet is heard, and being manifest 
"and heard is yet unheard, which goeth not forth and 
"yet by grace cometh forth, and the nature of which, 
"although unknown, is beautiful. With this voice we give 
"thanks unto thee, O Jesus Christ, and Thou hearkenest 
"thereunto and Thou keepest silence, O Thou Whom the 
"Spirit hath made to be king over us, inasmuch as Thou 
"knowest [itj. Thou art our Father, and our Mother, and 
"our Friend, and our Brother; Thou art our Steward, 
"and Thou art He Who giveth [unto us]. In Thee is 
"everything made perfect. Thou art He Who .holdeth [in 

« Compare St John I. i; i St John I. i. 
» The text is here corrupt 



40 MARCELLUS EMBAUfS PETER'S BODY. 

"His hand] the universe, and besides Thee there is none 
A.fol.i6b."other at all, O Christ, the holy Word, | the Tree of Life. 
'° ■ *■ "In this Being then have I taken refuge. And as for 
"you, [if ye do thus] ye shall comprehend that which 
"He spake aforetime, sa)'ing, "Things which the eye hath 
" 'not seen, nor the ear heard, neither hath it entered into 
"'the heart of man to conceive';' for these I entreat Thee, 
"O Lord, because Thou didst declare that Thou wouldst 
"give [them unto usj. We entreat Thee, and we make 
"supplication unto Thee, and we give praise unto Thee, 
"and we bless Thee, O Thou Who dost never come to 
"an end, and we give thanks unto Thee, O Thou Who 
"art holy, and we put our trust in Thee with heart 
"and soul, O Thou Who slumberest not We are beings 
"of no account, but Thou only art holy, and art in the 
"Father, Who is immortal, and the Father is in Thee, 
"and to Thee be glory for ever and ever! Amen and 
"Amen". And many people made answer, and they all 
said, "Amen and Amen". 

Then straightway did the blessed Peter, the chief of 
the Apostles, the noble man, who was betrayed, the 
guide to the kingdom of heaven, yield up his soul to God 
Almighty, being crucified upon the wood of tlie cross. 
A. fol. i7a.May his | prayer and his intercession keep us for ever 
'° ■ '■ and ever. Amen and Amen. Then Marcellus', the dis- 
ciple of Saint Peter, came and took him down from the 
cross and washed his body with one thousand [measures] 
of milk and wine. And he brought one hundred and 
fifty-seven manehs of myrrh, and one hundred and fifty- 

I Compare i Corinthians ii. 9; Isaiah Ixiv. 4. 
" He was originally a follower of Simon Magus. 



I 



PETER APPEARS TO MARCELLUS. 4 1 



seven manehs of spice, and another hundred and fifty- 
seven manehs of aloes', and with these [Page 48] he 
anointed the body of Peter; and next he brought a long 
coffin, and having filled it full of honey he laid him 
therein, and buried him in his own grave". 

And Peter appeared unto Makelos (Marcellus) in a 
vision of the night, and said unto him, "Hast thou not 
"heard that our Lord said, 'Let the dead bury their 
"'dead '.-"3 And Marcellus said unto him, "Yes". And 
Peter said unto him, "Whatsoever be the amount which 
"thou hast just expended upon the dead thou hast lost 
"it, for thou being a living being hast [spent itj upon thy 
"dead brother." And when Marcellus awoke from his 
sleep he told the brethren concerning the vision which |A. fol. 17a. 
he had seen, so that they might be strong in the faith 
of Christ and in Jesus; and he himself awaited anxiously 
the coming of Paul to Rome. And it came to pass that 
after a while Nero the Emperor knew that Peter had 
perished, and all people {literally, the world) threw the 
blame upon 'Akrfipos (Agrippa) the prefect, for it was 
through his counsel that Nero had slain him. And Nero 
desired earnestly to pass a heavy sentence of punishment 
upon him, and to inflict many pains and penalties upon 
him, for many of the people who followed Peter, as well 
as those who were remote from the faith, had Agrippa 
treated in like manner; and for this reason Nero con- 
tinued in a state of wrath for many days, and he 



« See LiPSlus, op. cit., vol. ii. p. 118, note 1. 
' On the burial place of Saint Peter see Lipsius, op. cit., vol. ii. 
p. 20 ff. 

3 St. Matthew viii. 22. 



42 NERO CEASES TO PERSECUTE THE CHRISTIANS. 

would not speak unto him. Then Nero sought out all 
those who had been instructed by Peter [that he might 
slay tliem]. And there appeared unto him by niglit a man 
who tormented him and said unto him, "O Nero, hence- 
"forward do not slay the servants of Christ, for thy per- 
"secution is killing them; and now cease thou to harass 
A.fol. i7b."them"; and | Nero the Emperor, being afraid at these 
words, ceased to harass the servants of Christ in those 
days. And the blessed Peter, the chosen one, the glorious 
one, the chief of the Apostles, departed from this world 
before the fifteenth day of the Calends of June, or accord- 
ing to the Ethiopian reckoning, on the fifth day of the 
montli Hamle". May his prayer, and his blessing, and 
' [Page 49] his intercession be with us for ever and ever! 
Amen, Amen, and Amen. Glory be to the Father Who 
chose Peter and appointed him [to be] the chief of the 
Apostles; and adoration [be] to the Son Who gave him 
the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and thanksgiving 
[be] to the Holy Spirit Who made his tongue to be 
keen as a knife which cutteth; and to God Almightj' be 
the praise, and the thanksgiving, and the majesty, and 
the honour, and the adoration which are meet for Him 
for ever and ever! Amen, and Amen. 

> I. e., June 29. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PAUL. 

[In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
OF the Holy Ghost, One God. 

gcK Begmnet? l^e p«(gr6om of ^aini (pauf, w^o rvae l^e 
ftr«( <o Uaci t^t (Benfifee, regie? <oo8 pface on t^t pftg bag of fgc 
>non<9 of J^amfc '. 3" '?« ?«<>« of (Bob, =am«n. Qtlag gte ptagct anb 
gie Bfeeetng Be tvi<? 6t« ganbmatben (H)afa«a pabgan]. 

And first of all he taught the multitude and said 
[unto them], "O men in whom there is understanding, 
"hearken ye, and know, and lay this to your hearts, so 
"that ye all may know the mystery of the first creation 
"[Page 42], and every work that belonged to the first 
"man which took place. Now, I am in bondage to the 
"Emperor, but this | my life belongeth not to my Emperor, A. f 01.14a. 
"even though it be my life which shall have an end; but 
"my life which is for ever shall have no end. And 
"although thou hast commanded that they cut off my 
"head, I shall again appear unto thee and shall be alive 
"[again], so that thou mayest know the truth of my 
"words. For I have my life in my King Jesus Christ, 
"Who shall judge the quick and the dead, and shall re- 

' I. e. June 29. 



col. 2. 



44 NERO ORDERS PAUL TO BE SLAIN. 



"ward every man according to his work, whether it be 
"good or whetlicr it be evil." 

And it came to pass that, when the Emperor Nero 
had heard these words from Paul, he made a sign to his 
executioner wrathfuil)', and commanded him to make 
haste to slay him; and when Kesitos (Accstus?) and 
Likos (Longinusr), the Emperor's nobles, heard [these 
words] tliey took Paul out so that might cut off his head. 
And they said unto Paul, "Where is thy king in whom 
"thou trustest? Hast thou no wish to forsake him, for 

A. fol. 14b. "whose sake thou bearest all [these] tortures?" And | 
Paul answered and said unto them, "O men whose ob- 
"ject of worship is error, and who lack the knowledge of 
"God, turn ye and repent, so that ye may be saved from 
"the punishment which shall come upon those who deny 
"Him; it is not as ye imagine, that we shall gather to- 
"gether the army of an earthly king like unto yourselves, 
"but we shall be rewarded in the palace of the heavenly 
"King. Because of the sins of the world He Himself will 
"come to judge the world; and unto all those who be- 
"lieve in Him He will give the life which is everlasting." 
And it came to pass that, when the Emperor's nobles 
heard this, they bowed down unto him and said, "Work 
"thou on our behalf so that we may be of those who 
"are worthy of this King, and we will set thee free [to 
"go] whithersoever thou wishest." And Paul said unto 
them, "I am neither afraid of nor am I terrified at 
"[Page 43] your torturings, that I should flee from God 
"Almighty, nay, I am the servant of our Lord Jesus 

A.fol.i4b."Christ, the Living King. | And, since I know that this 
CO . 2. «|^j^ing-| \\iiiQ [liveth] for ever died, I cannot do according 



PAUL CONVERSES WITH THE NOBLES. 



45 



"to what ye say unto me. But I shall live with my God, 
"Who [liveth] for ever, and I shall do His will, for unto 
"Him shall I return, and with Him I shall dwell when 
"He Cometh in His glory." 

And the Emperor's nobles said unto him, "How is 
"it possible for thee to do this after they have cut off 
"thy head? Hast thou the power to come alive again?" 
Now whilst they were conversing together in this wise 
the Emperor sent [men] to find out whether Paul's head 
had been cut off or not; and it came to pass that they 
[came and] saw him alive. And Paul said unto them, 
"Believe ye in the Living God Who shall deliver all those 
"who believe in Him from death". And they answered 
and said unto him, "Behold now, thou must certainly 
"die, and when we see that thou hast risen from the 
"dead we will believe"; and they returned to the Emperor. 
Now Kistos (Titus) and Lukas (Luke) besought | PaulA.fol. 15a. 
earnestly, saying, "Teach us the way of salvation". '^° ' '' 

And Paul said unto them, "To-morrow come ye at 
"daybreak unto the grave wherein they shall have de- 
"posited my body, and there ye shall find two men pra)'- 
"ing; these shall be Tito (Titus) and Liikas (Luke), and 
"they shall teach you the doctrine of salvation, and shall 
"bring you nigh unto our Lord Jesus Christ, our God in 
"truth." Then Paul, [who was standing] among all the 
multitudes that were gathered together to see his martjT- 
dom, looked towards the East, and he spread out his 
hand[s], and prayed a long time in the Hebrew tongue. 
And it came to pass that, when he had made an end 
of his prayer, he spake again unto the multitude of people 
who tarried [there] with faithful words in our Lord, and 



46 SAINT PAUL IS BEHEADED. 

many of them [Page 44] believed by reason of the 
graciousness of his speech, and the light which was in 
his countenance, and the grace which was upon him. 
And the two messengers returned to Nero the Em- 

A.foI.i5a.peror, and told him how they had found | Paul and 
Kistos (Titus) and Lukas (Luke) talking together, and 
how Paul was teaching them the faith. Then was the 
Emperor exceedingly wroth, and he sent a mighty 
man of valour with a sword to cut off Paul's head 
quickly. And it came to pass that, when the swords- 
man arrived, the holy man bowed his head, and 
remained silent and spake no word; and he continued 
thus with his head bowed for a long time with the 
swordsman standing before him; and when the swords- 
man had drawn his sword from its sheath his hands 
shook to such a degree that he could not bring it down 
upon Paul. Then finally he strengthened his heart and 
smote him, and the head of Saint Paul fell upon the 
ground ; and there went forth from the body of the saint 
milk and blood in such quantities that they reached unto the 
garments of the swordsman. And those who were gather- 
ed togetlier [there] marvelled, and they glorified God Who 
had given such a great and gracious gift unto His holy 
disciple Paul. 

And the swordsman returned and told the Emperor 
everything which had taken place, and the Emperor Nero 

A. fol. 1 5b, marvelled, and all his | prefects and governors who were 
sitting with him were greatly terrified. And it came to 
pass that at the ninth hour of the day Paul appeared 
unto the Emperor, and said unto him, "I am the disciple 
"of Jesus Christ who came to th)- city, and I have taken 



SAINT PAUL APPEARS TO NERO. 47 



"therefrom certain of the people thereof for my King; 
"behold now, I am alive at this present, and I am not 
"dead. And as for thee, behold, much affliction shall 
"come upon thee because thou hast shed the blood of 
"many righteous people; and after a few days there shall 
"come upon thee everything which I have said unto thee". 
And as Paul was saying these words he disappeared 
from him. 

Then Nero the Emperor [Page 45] commanded that 
all those who were shut up in prison and who believed 
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ should go forth 
therefrom, together with Batrek', the servant of the 
Emperor, and him who was called Bars^yos (Justus?), and 
him who was called Lukas (Luke), and Kustos (Acestus ?), 
and Kistos (Titus). 

And the chosen friends of the Emperor went ] early A.fol.isb. 
in the morning to the grave of Paul, and when they 
drew nigh thereunto they saw two men standing [therej 
praying, and Paul also was standing between them in 
great glory; and they who saw him were terrified, and 
they trembled by reason of their great fear at his glorious 
appearance. And Tito (Titus) and Lukas (Luke) were 
afraid of them, and they took to flight. Now those ser- 
vants of the Emperor, whom we have already mentioned, 
sought to find Tito (Titus) and Lijkas' (Luke) again, and 
[when] they had found them they said unto them, "We 
"have sought you not to put you to death, but that ye 
"may give us life everlasting, even as Paul, who was 
"standing between you at this hour, commanded us". 



' Prob.ibly Patroclus, a pander of Nero. 



48 CONVERSION OF TITUS AND LUKE. 



And it came to pass that when Titus and Luke heard 
these words from them, they straightway rejoiced ex- 
ceedingly ; and they spake unto them the words of in- 
struction, and they taught them the truth in our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and they gave unto them the doctrine of 
the life which is for ever and for ever. Amen. 

A.fol. 16a. J^ttt tnM^ lU (Jllartjriom of gain( (pauf. Paj ^ie }>raj«» 

'• Mi ^ie Bfeeeing ft«p ue! ilmen, JRmen, ani JHrnen. 



THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE 
APOSTLES. 



col. 2. 

B. fol. 
2S4b. 
col. I. 



15m foffowd§ t^t worft w0tc? M&a ©tongatuB', QBie^o)? 0fA.foI.17b. 
t^t country of t^t &aet, ttanetattii concerning t^t twdvt Sipoethe, to^o 
vstvt of t^e Z^rvetvi Z,ti6te of 3«K»cf- 

The father of Simon, who was surnamed Peter, and 
of Andrew his brother, was of the house of Robel (Reuben), 
and his mother's mother was of the house of Simon 
(Simeon); Simon Peter's mother loved him greatly, and 
she named him Simon after the name of her father's 
family, and because Andrew's father loved him greatly 
he counted him among the family of his father Reuben. 
Zebedee was of the house of Levi and he took to wife 
a woman of the house of Judah, who bore [to him] two 
sons, called James and John. Now because the father of 
James loved him greatly he counted him among the 
family of his father Levi, and similarly, because the mother 
of John loved him greatly she counted him among the 
family of her father Judah; and for this reason she brought 
him forth to Jesus, for she herself was of the | house ofA. fol.iSa. 
Judah, and Christ also was of the house of Judah, accord- 



» His commemoration is celebrated on the 6* day of TekSmt, 
i. e., October 3. 

D 



50 THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 

ing to the flesh. And they were surnamed "Children of 
"thunder", for they were of both the priestly house and 
of the royal house. And Philip was of the house of 
Zebulun. And Bartholomew was of the house of Naph- 
tali; now his name was formerly [Page 50] John, but our 
Lord changed his name because of John the son of 
Zebedee, His beloved. And Matthew was of the house 
of Issachar. And Thomas was of the house of Asher. 
And James, the son of Alphaeus, was of the house of 
Gad. And Thaddacus was of the house of Joseph. And 
Simon, the son of Cleopas, who is the same as Nathaniel, 
was of the house of Benjamin. And Judas Iscariot was 
of the house of Dan; now Dan sold his brother Joseph 
B. fol. for twenty pieces of silver, and | in like manner Judas 
254b. sold our Lord for thirty pieces of | silver. 
A fol 18a. Glory [be] to the Father, Who loved Jacob, and 

col. 2. Who multiplied his seed upon the earth ; and adoration 
|boJ to the Son Who chose unto Himself Twelve Apostles 
that they might dwell with Him in His kingdom; and 
thanksgiving [be] to the Holy Spirit Who gave them 
knowledge and understanding to preach throughout the 
whole world concerning the Holy Trinity, One God, t^ 
Whom be glorj-, and majesty, and honour, for ever and 
ever. Amen, and Amen. 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREO- 
PAGITE' TO TIMOTHY. 

I In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, ANDA.foi. i8i>. 
OF THE Holy Ghost, One God. <^°'- '• 

B. fol. 
Z^t gomifeWc (Eptetfc, ni^ic? roae sent 6g i^t ^ofj anb Bkeeci '°^^- 
©tonjeiuo, t^t ilreopagtte, to Zimei^^, i^t apoeth &ni Siactpfc of '^°'' '' 
(pauf t^t cfecf, cortccrnmg t^e concfuatoti of t^t ketimoniie of (pdn 
ani (pauf, i^t ^ofj Mpoeilte, tn f^e cttg of (gotnc on f?c ftf<^ bag 
of t^t mont^ l^amte, tn i^i ptact of (Bob <§« §at^n. (pflag ^te pragct 
anb Bfceeing Be wt<5 gis Panimaifttn (H)afa«a (ma6|an! ilmen. 

Verily salutation [be] to tiie divine disciple, and to 

the spiritual son, and to the vigilant heart who standeth 

firm, the shepherd who shepherdeth the flock, and ful- 

fillcth the ordinances of his God, who abideth patiently 

his trials and afflictions, [Page 51], who is over all priests 

and teachers, who is sincere and careful, the spiritual father 

Timothy, from Dionysius. This [man Paul] is [our] joy,,^^ f^, ^^^^ 

O thou who hast put on God, for he was crucified with col. 2. 

Jesus Christ, and he sufi'ered with Him, and he laboured ^^' *^°'' 

103a. 

in His spiritual | mission. He was 1 the sea of wisdom, col. 2. 

' I. e., Pseudo-Areopagita. The following epistle cannot, of 
course, be attributed to the Dionysius, who was the first bishop of 
Athens, and the convert of Saint Paul. 

D* 



52 THE CO>rrENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 

the father of tongues, the light of the churches, the 
teacher of the sheep which have been scattered abroad, 
the axe wherewith the doors of sin were broken to pieces 
and dashed to the ground, the diamond which cut out 
and destroyed the errors of evil, the loadstone which 
blottcth out sin, and destroyeth the foolish, and dissolveth 
their folly upon them. He was the earthly angel and 
man, the heavenly man, the valiant one, the victorious 
soldier, the divine likeness, the God-like and Christ-like 
image, the foe of the Jews, the scatterer of the Jews who 
were gathered together, the majesty of the churches, the 
might of the Spirit, the shield of righteousness, the mes- 
senger of Christ, the preacher of the Gospel, the rooter 
out of idolaters, the joy of the churches, the divine mouth 
and the tongue of the Spirit. He was the gatherer to- 
A.fol. iga.gethcr of the scattered, the consoler | of those who had 
col. 1. transgressed, the father of those who were orphans, | the 
jQ^jj support of the widows, the raiser up of those who had 
col. I. fallen, the strengthener of those who were standing, the 
healer of those who were sick, the vivifier of the bones 
which were broken, the spotless body, who gathered to- 
gether [men in] cities, who made the plains to be in- 
habited, the ship of salvation, the skilful sailor, the orderer 
of the deeds of evil-doers, and he rooted out and ordered 
the arrangement of things which are below. 

Behold, our teacher hath left us in the toil of afflict- 
ions, and he hath gone to Christ Jesus. O my brother 
Timothy, where then is thy watchful teacher? Where is 
thy spiritual father? Where is the disciple [Page 52] 
who was beloved of his teacher? Whence shall he come 
unto us henceforth in peace? Shall he come from out 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 53 

of the sea? or from the desert? or from Galatia? or from 
Spain? or from Corinth? or from Asia? O my brother 
Timothy, behold, | from henceforth thou shalt be anA.fol. 19a. 
orphan, and one who is alone; behold, thy career hath 
been cut off suddenly. Henceforth he will not write unto 
thee with his holy hands, saying, "O my beloved son", 
and I he will never again send a message to thee that ^- f°'- 
thou shouldst go to thy teacher in divers cities. O my ^^^ ^ 
brother Timothy, where now hast thou heard that thy 
father Paul existeth this day? according to the word of 
our Lord which saith, "Verily I say unto you, ye shall 
"desire to see him, that is to say, your teacher, [for] a 
"season, and ye shall see him not".' O my brother 
Timothy, behold, there have come this day sorrow and 
joy, a day of cloud and darkness. Who now will weep 
with [thee even] as the Prophet saith, "Who will give 
"me water for my head, and a fountain of tears for mine 
"eyes?"' And I will continue to weep both by day and 
by night by reason of the [extinction of the] light of the 
Church. I O my brother Timothy, gather now together ^•'^°'- '91'. 

col. 1, 

all thy Scriptures, for from henceforth thou wilt find no 

man who will be able to interpret for thee the prophecies 

of the Prophets. From now and henceforth say, even 

as the prophet Amos said, "I am a keeper of cattle". ^ 

And henceforth thou wilt never desire to minister unto 

him in his fetters, and thou wilt no longer read his 

honourable and blessed I messages which were wont to ^- '°'* 

104a. 
come unto thee. For he will never again send unto thee £„]_ j_ 

« Compare St. Luke xvii. 22. 
» Jeremiah ix. i. 
3 Amos i. i; vii. 14. 



54 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 



an epistle, [saying] that he hath been scourged, or tliat 
he is naked; and thou wilt not be terrified by hearing 
that he is in the midst of great tribulations. And he 
will never write another epistle unto thee, saying, "From 
"Paul, a prisoner for Christ;" and he will never [Page 53] 
again desire thee to preach in the cities, saying, "Receive 
"my beloved son Timothy." O my brother Timothy, 

A. fol. 19b. bring forth with thee [the Book of] | Jeremiah the prophet, 
'^° ■ ^' for it is that which saith, "My heart is sad, and bitter, 
"and broken, and it cannot rest." ' Who is there who when 
he knoweth will not suffer sorrow and pain, and be in 
grief and in mourning? Who is there whom the agonies 
of death will not compass when he heareth this cry of 
woe? O ye priests, put on sackcloth! O ye who 
minister at the altar of the sanctuary, weep ye and la- 
ment! For a voice of wailing hath been heard in Rama, 
and lamentation, and not of lamentation only, but of 
B- fol. lamentation | and death, for in one day bitter scourgings 
, have come. In one day two terrible sorrows [have come 
upon us], and at one time was heard the news of break- 
ings, and of sorrow which was more than all [other] 
sorrows, and of lamentation which was greater than all 
[other] lamentations. Now are fulfilled the words of 

A.fol.2oa.jsi-ael Jacob, saying, "I have lost Joseph, and Simeon | I 
have not found";" for Paul, the light of the Church, hath 
no longer being, and Peter, the foundation of the Church, 
and the hope of those who believe, can no longer be 
found. Behold, now are fulfilled the words of the prophet, 
saying, "The stone of holy things hath been rejected and 



» Compare Jeremiah xxiii. 9. 
' Genesis xlii. 36. 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 55 

"rolled away.'" This day have been fulfilled the words 

of the prophet David, saying, "They gave the dead bodies 

"of Thy servants as food for the fowl of the heavens, 

"and the flesh of Thy righteous ones unto the beasts of 

"the wilderness"." 

Where now is the career which Paul was hastening 

to run? Behold, it hath ceased! And behold, his holy 

feet rest from the toil of the roads; his | feet stumbled ^- ^°'- 

104b. 
(literally, fell; not, but were agile, and swift, and beautiful ^oi i_ 

amid the [Page 54] uproar which was in the house of 

darkness. He shall not [again] be shut up in prison, and 

his pure | hands shall never [again] be bound behind A. fol. 20a. 

[him]; henceforth he shall neither journey to the city of 

the Nations, nor enter into [foreign] countries and islands. 

He shall not [again] stretch out his hands in the ropes 

which cause pain, and he shall not again be imprisoned 

in the instruments of torture. Into what country did he 

not enter? And in what region did he not travel round 

about? What labour was too heavy for his holy hands? 

How many were the godly Epistles which he wrote? 

How long, though bound with chains, did he keep the 

Law of the Most High, and at the same time teach it 

and honour it by day and by night, and write [his 

Epistles] as he toiled for it and laboured for it? And 

how many times did the people of the Jews receive it? 

[And his hands] were bound and tied behind [him], end yet b_ ^1. 

he remembered the life-giving sufferings of Christ! Where 104b. 

is that holy | body which received scourgings, and which ^^^j'^^^ 

endured patiently severe ] afflictions? Where is that col. i. 

I See Psalm cxviii. 22; I St. Peter ii. 4—7. 
> Psalm Ixxix. 2. 



$6 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES, 



mouth which spake? and the tongue which was fashioned 
by the Spirit? Where is that master of wisdom who declaim- 
ed the teachings of philosophy? Where is the soul which 
was clothed with God ? O my brother Timothy, let us cele- 
brate the feast, the feast of feasts, and let us offer up unto 
that man an offering, yea, an acceptable offering. And be 
thou mindful of the memorial of him, the glorj' of the saints! 
And who is there that will not lament over those 
men who, though being fit for the honourable estate of 
heaven, were handed over unto death, even as if they 
had been workers of iniquity? () my brother Timothy, 
hadst thou seen that marvellous conflict, or hadst thou 
heard thereof at thy place on the Euphrates the mag- 
nitude of thy grief might have been imagined. But now, 
let not thy sorrow be multiplied, for thou wast not pre- 
sent at the time when they brought them out to receive 
[the stroke of] the sword [Page 55] and to finish their 
martyrdom. What man can there be who would not 
A. fol. 20b. have been in great tribulation in that sad | hour, or who 

'^° ■ ^' would not have been in despair of soul, and withered in 
B. fol. ' 

105a, heart? especially when their hands were fettered with 

c°l- '■ chains like those who were to be slain. And round 

about the Emperor were gathered together crowds of 

venerable men, and aged men, and honourable men of 

the Jews, and of the peoples who were accursed idolaters, 

to see -those marvellous men. And who would not have 

wept in that hour when they spat in their faces, and 

cast filthy spittle upon them, and when they received 

cruel blows on their bodies from this side and from that 

and from round about? Yet Peter and Paul uttered no 

word and kept silence, and they bore [everything] in 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 57 

patience, and were even as two simple lambs. And each 
of them was exhorting the other to be cheerful in spirit- 
ual love, as they were being handed over to death, and 
they were brethren of one body [which was about to be- 
come] a pure sacrifice; and one of them | they delivered A. fol. 21 a. 
over unto crucifixion, and the other unto death by the '^°^' '' 
sword. What heart is there that will not | lament when B. fol. 
it heareth these two brethren Peter and Paul, who were, ^°?^ 

' col. 2. 

in very truth, righteous, and just, and perfect, saying one 

to the other, "Go forth in peace, O head of the Church"? 

The heavens were terrified when these [two] sainted 

men took their departure; and the earth quakxd when it 

received the blood of the souls of these pure and righteous 

men; and the souls [of the righteous] suffered pain by 

reason of the death of these spiritual and sainted men; 

and the princes of the angels trembled at the strife of 

the aged and honourable men. And who could be so 

destitute of intelligence and understanding that, when he 

saw Peter, the chief of the Apostles — unto whom had 

been given the keys of the kingdom of heaven, who had 

power and permission to bind and to loose the bonds of 

sin for the righteous, and [Page 56] for the penitent, and 

for the just souls — hanging | upon a cross, with his head down- A. fol. 2 1 a. 

wards, he would I not suffer pain on his behalf? If a man did ^° ' ,' 
' ' ^ B. fol. 

not thus suffer he must be one whose heart had withered. 105b. 

O my brother Timothy, I was not nigh unto him 
when he received the sentence of death in that hour and 
on that day, for I had gone away with Paul my master; 
now the two were not in one place where they could 
finish their testimony together. And oh, what cruel and 
bitter woe was there to me, my brother Timothy, when 



col. I. 



58 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 

the swordsman ordered Saint Paul to bow his head be- 
neath the sword! now his blessed eyes were filled with 
tears. And woe be unto me, O my brother [Timothy], 
for I saw him at that hour looking towards heaven, and 
making over his face the holy sign of the Cross of life, 
and then holding his peace, he bowed his head 
and moved it not beneath [the stroke of] the sword. 
A.fol.2ib And woe be unto me, O my brother | Timothy, for in 
'^°'' '■ tlmt hour I saw him bathed in his own blood. And woe 
B. fol. be unto me, O Paul my spiritual | fatlicr, that thou wast 
'°^''' prepared for this death. Woe be unto me, O my pure 

col. 2. ' ' r-i ■ 

and shining father. Woe be unto me, O my gracious 
and honourable master. Woe be unto me, because he 
hath left me alone. Where hast thou gone, and [why] 
hast thou cast me off? Whither hast thou removed thy- 
self, and [why] hast thou forsaken me? Whither hast 
thou removed thyself, thou glory of Christ-like men and 
of Christians, thou teacher of the polluted Gentiles? Who 
can keep silent from proclaiming the grace which magni- 
fied the Church? Who can restrain himself from pro- 
claiming thy understanding whereby thou didst bring 
forth the instruction of heavenly and divine words? How 
can I go to thy disciples, O just master, and what shall 
I say unto them when they enquire of me concerning 
thee? Shall I tell them that thou art confined in a place 
A.fol.2ib. [Page 57] of restraint, or | shut up in a prison? And 
'^° ■ ^" what dost thou desire from those to whom I shall declare 
B. fol. thy message? Henceforth we have no desire towards | 
1 06a. jj^y Q„g Qf them. In Jerusalem I received [my] fetters, 

col. I. . , . 

and after two years I removed myself from thee into 
Rome. 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 59 



The prophet David mourned in his lamentation, say- 
ing, "Woe be unto me, O my son ! " ' And like unto him 
this day I mourn, saying, "Woe be unto me, O my father; 
"woe be unto me, O my master!" For, for this blow 
no healing whatsoever can be found, and for this grief 
there is no consolation, and for this sickness {or pain) 
there is no healing. [O Peter and Paul,] in the days of 
your lives ye were joined together in your works, but in 
your deaths ye were separated, each from the other; and 
ye were rejected and cast forth like the carcases of beasts 
upon the highways. How many churches | looked for-^' 
ward to your coming? How many priests watched for 
your salutations! How many people awaited eagerly the 
arrival of your epistles, and your homilies! But this day 
the sending of your disciples from Rome your city | hath 
come to an end, and this day your disciples have become 
orphans. Henceforth who shall go up and iiiake peace 
to exist among those who are at enmity with one another? 
Henceforth who shall search out and interpret for us the 
Divine Scriptures? Henceforth we shall not hasten to go 
to the city of Rome, and we shall no longer say, "Come, 
"let us gather together, and let us go to Saint Paul, our 
"master, that we may hear from him the interpretation 
"of the Holy Scriptures". And henceforth we shall have 
no desire for the Books of the Prophets, for wo shall 
not be able to find any one who can interpret [them] 
unto us. Unto whom wilt thou entrust thy disciples, O 
righteous master? Blessed be the city | of Rome because'^' 
it was worthy to be the dwelling-place [Page 58] of 



fol.22a. 
col. I. 



B. fol. 
io5a. 
col. 2. 



fol. 22a. 

col. 2. 



» 2 Samuel xviii. 33. 



60 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 

these martyrs, who were in very truth heavenly 
martyrs. 

Behold now, the holy city of Rome is to be com- 
pared unto the holy city of Jerusalem, [which is] free 
indeed. Jerusalem received Christ, the King of Glory, 
and the citj'' of Rome received His blessed Apostles; 
Jerusalem is adored by reason of Him that was crucified 
B. fol. therein, ( and the city of Rome is rich by reason of him 

, ." that was crucified in her. 
col. 1. 

O my brother Timothy, I saw a great marvel on 
the day wherein the two disciples Peter and Paul were 
crowned. When the one separated from the other at 
the time when they finished their testimony, I saw them 
entering in before me through a gate, the one holding 
the hand of the other, and they were clothed in the 
apparel of the kingdom [of heaven], and upon their heads 
A. fol. 22b. two richly ] decorated crowns of the kingdom [of heaven] 
were placed, and their crowns shone brightly, and light- 
nings and flames of fire shot forth therefrom over their 
heads, even as light and fire shoot forth from the sun 
when he riseth in heaven in the month of Marmuda'. 
Now, I was not the only one who was worthy of this 
wonderful sight, for there was a certain blessed woman, 
of the family of the unbelieving Emperor Nero, 
[who also saw it] and this woman was she whom 
Paul the Apostle had baptized, and had brought 
in [among] the Christians. And it came to pass that, 
io6b! when the wicked men brought him forth that he might 
col. 2. yield up I his soul, and finish his testimony, he took her 

I 1. e., Barmuda, the Coptic <l)ApUOTOI, or March 27 — April 26. 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 6 1 



garment from her, and said unto her, "When I return 
unto thee I will bring it to thee". And when they came 
to the place wherein he was to finish his testimony, with 
patience, and quietness, and silence, he bowed down his 
head beneath the sword, [and he remained] motionless, 
with his face shrouded in the [woman's] garment. And 
it came to pass that, when the soldiers who had taken 
Paul away and slain him, returned, the | woman fromA.foI.22b. 
whom he had taken her garment said unto them, [Page 59] '^°^' ^' 
"Where is Paul?" And they answered and said unto her, 
"We left him in the 'armaten'^, slain and cast down upon the 
"ground; with him is thy garment, and his face is wrapped 
"therein". And the woman, who was in very truth a 
Christian, said unto them, "Verily ye lie, for Paul and Peter 
"have at this moment passed before me [coming] towards 
"me. They were arrayed in apparel which | was more b. fol. 
"beautiful than royal raiment, and upon their heads were '°7^- 
"two royal and richly ornamented crowns, and their 
"appearance was exceedingly venerable, and hard for the 
"sight to bear. And as for me, I looked until I was 
"terrified at the sight of them. And Paul restored to me 
"my garment which he took out of my hand, and behold 
"here it is;" and straightway she took it in her hand, 
and shewed it unto them, saying, | "Behold, here is myA.fol.23a. 
"garment which he took from me out of my hand". And '^°'- '• 
when they saw it they were astonished with a great 
astonishment, and they gave glory unto God, saying, 
"Verily, His power is great, and His Majesty is exceed- 
"ingly terrible, and His work is marvellous; by reason of 



' B has Acyty" 1 



62 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 



"the praise which is ascribed unto Him He is greatly to 
"be feared, and He is glorified by His saints". And it 
came to pass that in that hour the Christians believed in 
God, the Lord Jesus Christ, by reason of this great 
miracle. 

And now, O my brother Timothy, behold, thy 

B. fol. master hath departed unto our | Lord Jesus Christ, Whom 

• '°7a- he loved greatly and exceedingly. As Saul the king and 

colt 2* 

Jonathan his son were separated neither in the days of 

their life nor in the day of their death, so shall we not 

be separated from them against our will. And in this 

A. fol. 23.1. separation there is | no despair, for the separation wherein 

'^°'- ^- there is despair of hope is when the angels of death 

separate the one from [Page 60] the other, but not from 

their kindred; and even if they were remote from the 

following {or train) of the blessed, that is, the pure and 

spiritual disciples of the Lord, this would not be the 

cutting off of hope. But the cutting off of hope would 

be separation from God, for which there can never be 

any consolation, and no one among the friends of a man 

who could draw nigh unto him would be able to console 

him in his trouble. [The souls of the righteous] converse 

together, and they possess memory, and honour, and they 

B. fol. have understanding of deeds, and they | comprehend words. 

107b. ^Yid verily, the two Apostles and envoys, Peter and Paul, 

col. 1. 

have their habitation in that exalted and heavenly abode, 
and their souls are held to be worthy of the immortal 
A.fol.23b.life which | cndureth for ever. And no soul whatsoever 
col. I. ^^p j^u ^j^^. j,Qy]g [which are there] is able to join itself 
unto the souls of the two Apostles, for they are surrounded 
and shrouded by terrible majesty, and by angels who 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 63 



13. fol. 

107b. 

col. 2. 



strike awe into [those who see them]. Now Paul was 
one who cursed God through the Law of Moses, but he 
became one who honoured and glorified Him beyond 
measure, and above the Law of Moses. And again Paul 
was a foe and a calumniator of Christ through the Law 
of the Jews, but he became a calumniator, and a perse- 
cutor, and an enemy of the Jews on behalf of Christ; and 
besides, he became an ally and a friend of Christ, and a 
teacher, and a preacher, and a legislator for the peoples of 
the Gentiles, and a pillar of the Church. Paul was the region 
of the sunrise unto those who believed, and he gathered 
together the wicked peoples who were | scattered abroad. 
Paul was shut up in prison and stoned with stones by 
the people who were evil. Paul was the delight of those 
who were in sorrow, and he was the [ light of ChristianA.fol.23b. 
folk. O the depth of the riches of the knowledge [and] *^° ' ^' 
wisdom of God! Aforetime Paul laid waste and tore 
down the churches, but afterwards [Page 61] he became 
one who built them up, and an heir of the kingdom of 
heaven. 

And do thou, O my brother Timothy, understand 
how to act, and read thou all the Scriptures; and God 
Almighty, the Father of all mercies, shall make rich thy 
.soul speedily in the heavens. Where is Paul ? And where 
is Peter? Where are these prophets who were indeed 
divine? Woe unto the children who have lost their 
fathers and mothers! Woe unto the disciples who cannot 
find their master! Woe unto the sheep when they have u f^i 
not their shepherd! Woe unto those who are | sick when 108a. 
they cannot find the physician to heal them! O thou^ ^^j ^' 
Tongue which fashionedst | celestial words! O thou found- col. i. 



64 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 



ation of divine rule which canst [not] be described! 
Thou Sea which canst not be fathomed! Thou Depth 
which canst not be found out! Paul was a fortress which 
could not be overturned, and he was the enricher of the 
poor and needy, and he was the ravisher and the care- 
ful searcher out of the Heavenly Scriptures. If thou hadst 
told us that thou wouldst remove thyself from us, and that 
we should be forsaken men and cast away, and that thou 
wouldst depart speedily to Christ, we might have sought 
out and found some one who would interpret for us thy 
homilies, and epistles, and discourses. 

And what shall we do now that we have lost the 
opportunity of meditating upon thy writings which were 
wont to give us consolation? Woe unto us because of 
this grief which hath come upon us! O my brother Ti- 
mothy, thou shalt not read the ancient Scriptures [only], 
but keep in remembrance the spiritual canons which Paul 
the chosen one commanded us to observe, and understand 
B. fol. that every word which | Paul our master spake from God 
io8a. jg ^ portion which will redeem with power [our] souls, 

col' 2. 

A fol 24a. fo"" I ^^^" t^^"'' '^^^ ^^^ expounder of divine words command, 
col. 2. Now the divine Paul commanded, saying, "Unless there 
"shall be in the church [Page 62] two interpreters, the 
"Scriptures shall not be read overmuch;" behold now, the 
master-workman hath taken away the knowledge of all 
interpretations. 

O my brother Timothy, fast, and pray, and keep 
watch, and make supplication that Christ may make us 
worthy of the salvation of the divine kingdom, together 
with Paul our master. Now the disciple of Elijah tlie pro- 
phet enquired of his master witli an enquiry which was 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 65 



exalted above the flesh; do thou then take heed that thou 
art not kept back from the gift of grace. And why did 
he become worthy of all gifts? Because he did the will 
{or pleasure) of his master in such a way that the whole 
'anaser trembled before him; now [the word] 'anastr 
meaneth "the four quarters of the world". And Elisha 
neither | removed himself nor departed from the service j^gj, 
of his master, and although | all men made a mock at col. i. 
him and shewed enmity towards him he never left him. • ■ * • 
And behold, that same Elijah had many disciples, but of 
them all there was only one who was nigh unto him, and 
that was Elisha. And the children of Israel hated him 
and said unto him, "This is the disciple of the false 
"prophet, this is the disciple of him that contendeth against 
"the Law." But Elisha did not answer them a word con- 
cerning this, and for this reason he became worthy of 
the gift which he asked for from his master. 

And again, O my brother Timothy, know thou that 
Paul had many disciples, yet none of them except thyself 
endured patiently all the tribulations [which he endured]. 
Verily thou art [worthy] of the gift of grace, and of the 
good reward, and of the wages of thy toil, and He will 
reward thee therewith in return for the hardship, and toil, 
and I labour | which thou didst endure patiently, together '°^-^^ 
with the [Page 63] blessed and honourable Apostles Peter b. fol. 

and Paul, through the prayers of all those who ministered '°^''- 

col. 2. 
unto them in their imprisonment. And may God the 

Father of all, the Stablisher of all, and the Sustainer of 

all, the Guide and Light of all through His only Son and 

His Holy Ghost, open the heart so that thou mayest 

celebrate his festivals, and mayest keep his words in 



66 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES. 



such wise that thou mayest rejoice with him when he 
Cometh in glory with his Creator. 

And now, thou shalt write unto all the churches 
which shall come after us, generation after generation, 
that they may pay honour unto this day, and may cele- 
brate the festival with joy, and with the carefulness which 
is born of the Spirit, even as [the angels] in heaven cele- 
brate a festival in honour of Peter and of Paul, and of 
A.fol.25a. 
col. I. all their disciples. But this day | of the festival is not | 

B. fol. ti^e day of the festival of all the Aposties, for the day of 

col. T. *''*^ festival of each of the Apostles is well known, and hath 

been set apart, and is recognized and understood, even 

as it is written in "Gadi.a I^awaryat", and the day of 

the ending of the testimony of each one of the Apostles is 

well known, and hath been set apart and recognized. 

And they shall honour and magnify this day with joy 

and gladness, because of the honour and majesty of Peter 

and Paul who revealed the light, and were the wall, and 

the pillar, and the ornament, and the joy of the Church. 

Now on the twelfth day of the month Hadar is the 

festival of the mighty, and holy, and exalted Archangel'' 

Michael, whereon all the heavenly hosts are gathered 

together to celebrate with joy and gladness the festival 

to the honour and majesty of the angel of their mighty 

one, and the captain of their army, Michael the angel of 

powers. And similarly, all the holy Apostles shall on the 

^'^ll'l^'^'l fifth day of the month Hamle [Page 64] celebrate a 

B. fol. festival both in the heavens and in the earth, and in all 

109a. ^]■^Q churches, and wheresoever their memorial abideth, 

and wheresoever [the history of] their contendings, and 

their discourses are read, and all the Apostles shall 



THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 6/ 



celebrate a festival of our gracious and beloved masters, 
Peter and Paul, with joy. And do ye likewise, O children 
of the holy Church, if ye desire the salvation of your 
souls, celebrate their festival, and honour their memory 
with holy care and with spiritual desire on the day of 
the festival of the Apostles, so that your souls may be 
sanctified and your bodies redeemed. And celebrate ye 
the festival of the Apostles on this day with praise, and 
prayer, and thanksgiving, and glorifying, and sanctification, 
and vigils by night and by day unceasingly; in this 
manner ye shall celebrate a spiritual festival. And again, 
celebrate ye the festival of the body with jo}'; and satisfy 
I with food the hungry, and clothe ye the naked, and ■ °-^^ • 
confort ye those who are in sorrow, so that your festival b. fol. 
may be celebrated to the full. For He saith in the [book '°9b. 

col. I. 

of the] prophet of our Lord, "Blessed is he who hath 
"seed in Zion and houses in Jerusalem'." [Now let your] 
seed be in the belly of the poor and needy who hunger, 
[in the form of] meat, and drink, and good things, that 
it may take root, and grow up, and bear fruit, and heap 
up riches Tor you in Zion, the holy city of the king of 
kings, and that ye may find spiritual houses in Jerusalem, 
the holy city and the free, which is in the heavens. 

And build ye churches in the names of the Apostles, 
and in the names of all the saints, and martyrs, and 
archangels. And ye shall not only build churches, but 
ye shall ornament them with all honour and with care, 
and in the love and fear of God Almighty, with all your 
strength, and with all your heart[s], like [Page 65] the bride 



' Compare Zechariali viii. 

E* 



68 THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES. 

of a king who is about to give his daughter to the son 
of a king. In this wise shall ye make beautiful a church 

A.fol.2sb.when ye have built it, so that | God Almighty may see 
'**■*■ the beauty of your works, and may accept your labour, 
i09b. and may multiply your reward, and may give unto you 
col. 2. j^ig good things so that ye may inherit His kingdom, 
even as it is written, "He will reward every man according 
"to his work, whether it be good or whether it be evil'". 
And as for you, may He do for you according to the 
multitude of His mercy; and may He help those of you 
who do His will; and may He make pure your bodies 
and sanctify your souls, and heal the sickness of your 
souls, and your bodies, and lengthen your days, and 
multiply His blessing in the houses of all those of you who 
are here. And of those who are gathered together here 
to celebrate the festival of the blessed Apostles He will 
enlighten the eyes of your hearts, through the prayer and 
petition of the pure Virgin, the mother of God, Mary the 
holy woman who brought life unto all creation; and through 

A. fol. 26a. the I supplications of the exalted Archangels Michael and 
'^° • '• Gabriel; and through the prayer of Saint John, who is 
more exalted than all the saints and prophets and than 
B. fol. all those | who are born of women; and by the contendings 
and the blood of the victorious martyrs. And may He 
put an end to, and destroy, and keep away from you the 
works of devils. And now to the Father be praise, and 
to the Son be thanksgiving, and to the Holy Spirit be 
dominion, and worship, and blessing, as is meet always 
and at every season, on earth and in heaven, and at all 

" St. Matt. xvi. 27; 2 Cor. v. 10. 



Iioa. 
col. I. 



COLOPHON. 69 



times, and henceforth, and for ever and ever. Amen, 
Amen, and Amen. 

'J^txt tniet^ t^i J^omittiic ^pieik of M6& S^tongeiue [<pa$t 66] 
[w§ic$ nae ntUUn] to 6c a coneofatton to H66a Ctntot^j [at] t^e iimt 
of $te eonow, 65 i^t ^t(p of 3««""' Christ our £or>, <o (JD^om 6e 
gforj for ever oni tvtrl jElm«n. 

Colophon. 

The honourable, and spiritually minded, and blessed, 
and pure father, Abbuna Mark of Dabra Sabra, was con- 
cerned in the preparation of this book for the Ethiopian 
brethren [and] monks, and our brother Krestadalii (Christo- 
doulos) was wont to read [it] unto them, and to bring 
them consolation thereby. May our good God lengthen 
his days, and make beautiful the days of his life, and may 
his I prayer be received according to the greatness of his B. fol. 

love, even as He received the son of the wise man who f"^ 

col. 2. 

repented and returned unto his father, by the intercession 
of the angels [and] spiritual beings, and by the contendings 
of the victorious martyrs, and by the prayers of all the 
saints who have pleased God for ever and ever! Amen. 
O ye my brethren who have gathered yourselves 
together to hear the words of this book, may God make 
your portion to be with the blessed Apostles! Amen. 



THE PREACHING OF SIMON, THE SON OF 
CLEOPAS/ 

A.foi.26a.[Page 67] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
^°'' '' Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. In the Name 

Ilia, of the holy AND GLORIOUS TRINITY, THE SUSTAINER 
<=°^- '• OF ALL, THE MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS. 

^^i prtac^tng of t^e Meeeti ^aini ^tmon, t^< eon of €feo{)aer, 
w^o nae «umam«b ^w^o"- »§<<? t» tn<«rpr«<eS (Uot^antcf, n>§o 6ccam« 
ggte^op of ^ttueahm after ^Amte, t^t itoi^tt of our £or6. Pag 
^ter fra^tt ani Bfeeein^ fie rvit^ ^ie ^animatben (p[)afa«a (jnab^an! 3** 
t^t ptau of (Bob, .Emen. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were 

gathered together on the Mount of Olives that they might 

divide all the countries of tlie world among them, and 

as they were praying and blessing God Almighty, our 

Lord Jesus Christ came among them and said unto them, 

"May the peace of My Father dwell upon you, O My 

"holy disciples." And they cast lots, and the lot went 

forth to Judas the Galilean to go to the country of 

B. fol. Samaria, and to preach therein the Gospel of our Lord 

Jesus Christ. And Simon I answered and said unto our 
col. 2. -^ ' 



• See LiPSius, Apostelgeschichten, Vol. ii. pt. I. p. 142 ff., and p. 152. 



SmON DEPARTS TO JERUSALEM. 71 



I Lord, "Be Thou but with us, O Master, in whatever A. fol. 26b. 
"place we may be, and we will endure whatsoever cometh ; '^°'' '" 
"only let our father Peter go with us, so that he may 
"bring me unto the country of Samaria." And God {or 
the Lord) said unto him, "Peter's lot is to go to the 
"country of Rome and to preach therein; but he shall go 
"with thee until he shall have brought thee [to thy country] 
"in peace. And after thou hast made an end of thy 
"preaching and of thy tidings which thou shalt proclaim 
"among the people thereof, thou shalt return to Jerusalem; 
"and after the death of James the Just thou shalt be 
"appointed Bishop therein; [Page 68] and after him thou 
"shalt finish thy strife, even as James the Just finished 
"his strife in that same place. Behold now, O My chosen 
"one Simon, go forth in peace; and may the might of 
"My Father give thee help;" and our Lord blessed him 
and all the [other] Apostles, and He went up into heaven 
with great glory. 

And it came to pass after our Lord had gone up 
into j heaven that Simon rose | up and prayed; and he col.' 2. 
came to Jerusalem, and Peter also was with him. And B. fol. 
they went first of all to Samaria and preached unto the 
people there the story of the Gospel; and Simon the 
Apostle went among their assemblies and preached unto 
them in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. And it 
came to pass that, when the Jews who dwelt in that 
place heard [thereof], they rose up against him, and they 
beat him sorely and with many stripes, and then they 
dragged him outside the city; and Peter laid hold upon 
him and went forth therefrom. But Simon returned unto 
the people, and stood up among those who were gathered 



72 THE SON OK THE CinEF OF THE SYNAGOGUE DIES. 

together [there], and he dwelt with them for three days 
and preached unto them the Name of Christ; and among 
them were certain hien who would not believe. Now at 
the end of the three days the son of the chief of the 
synagogue, whose name was James, fell sick and died. 
And a certain man among those who had believed upon 
the word of Simon came unto the father of the young 
man who was dead, and said unto him, "Behold, there 
A.fol.27a."is an | Apostle of Christ here; let him pray over the young 

g ^^j' "man." And the man went | quickly and called the 
1 1 lb. Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, and he came with joy, 

col. 2. ^jjj stood over the young man who was dead. And he 
said unto the father of the young man who was dead, 
"Dost thou believe in Him Whom they crucified, and that 
"He is the Son of God, and that through Him thou wilt 
"see the glory of God?" And the father of the young 
man who was dead said unto him, "If thou raise up my 
"son from the [Page 69] dead, and I see him alive 
"[again], I will believe in Jesus Christ Who was crucified, 
"and [will believe] that He is the Son of the Living God." 
Then the Apostle turned his face to the East and prayed, 
saying, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, Who wast crucified in 
"the days of Pontius Pilate, Who didst prepare me for 
A.fol.27a."this work that I might preach in Thy | blessed and 

col. 2. "Holy Name, Who didst suffer for our sakes that Thou 
"mightest redeem us out of the hands of those that hate 
"us, look now upon this young man who hath died, and 
"in Thy good pleasure command that he may be raised 
"up; and let him praise Thy Name this day among the 
"people of this city, so that they may believe in Thy 
"holy Name." 



SIMON RAISES HIM FROM THE DEAD. 73 



And it came to pass that when Simon, the blessed 
Apostle, had said those words he turned his face towards 
the place where the young man was, and he said, "In 
"the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
"Holy Spirit, rise up, so that all those who are gathered 
"together may see thee alive, and may believe in the 
"Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Then straightway the 
young man | opened his eyes and rose up and sat down; B. fol. 
and Simon commanded that they should bring unto him , 
food that he might eat. Now when those who were 
gathered together saw this wonderful thing they marvelled; 
and they all drew nigh and bowed down to the ground 
before the Apostle, and they all believed in God, and 
said, "O God, the God of | Simon, the Apostle of ourA.fol.27b. 
"Lord Jesus Christ, we believe in Jesus Christ, [and we '^ '■ 
"believe] that He is the son of the Living God." And 
the father of the young man and all those [who were 
gathered together there] bowed down at the feet of the 
holy man, the Apostle, and said unto him, "O master, 
"how shall we be saved?" And he said unto them, 
"Believe ye with all your hearts, and ye shall be saved." 
Then he taught them the Holy Scriptures, and he baptiz- 
ed all those who dwelt in the city in the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, [Page 70] and of the Holy Spirit; 
and he administered unto them the Holy | Mysteries, and B. fol. 

commanded them to build churches. And he appointed ''^*' 

col. 2. 
the chief of the synagogue, whose name was Cornelius, 

to be their Bishop; and he set over them priests and 

deacons, and he gave them the Holy Gospel, and he 

dwelt with them for thirty days, teaching them the Law 

of God. 



74 SIMON APPOINTED BISHOP OF JERUSALEM. 

And it came to pass after these things that he returned 
A.fol.27b.to Jerusalem. And when the Jews had slain Saint | James, 
col. 2. j^jg disciples who were in Jerusalem took Simon, and 
appointed him to be l?ishop in Jerusalem; and ho taught 
them the Word of God, and declared unto them that 
which was in the Gospel, and he brought salvation unto 
their souls. Now the Jews were exceedingly angry with 
him; but he continued in Jerusalem, glorifying God our 
Lord Jesus Christ at all seasons and ever>' day. Amen, 
Amen, and Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SIMON, THE SON 
OF CLEOPAS. 

In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and n. foi. 
OF THE Holy Spirit [One God]. In the Name of "•'•'•• 

col !• 

THE HOLY and GLORIOUS TRINITY, THE SUSTAINER OF 

ALL, THE Merciful and Gracious! 

5«e Stynnei^ i^e Pattjrftom of ^tmon, <?e eon of Cleopae, 
t^t Mfoeth of our £or6 ^teue C^rief. (How ^e pnta^eb ?ter ctnieni^ 
tng on i^e («n<9 Sag of <§« mont^ ^amfe ' ; mag ^ie pragcr anb Bfcee* 
tng 6e wit§ 9te ^animatSen (JBiataiia (Jtlab^an ! 3" *9« f*'* *f ®o!). 
Jlmen. 

And it came to pass after the death of Saint James 
the Just, Simon, the son of | Cleopas (now his name was A. fol. 28a. 
Judas), was appointed Bishop in Jerusalem after him, and 
his days were one hundred and twenty years; [Page 71] 
and at the end of his days he said, "I wish that my 
"blood may be shed in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
And he built churches in Jerusalem, and he appointed 
priests and deacons to them, that they might redeem the 
children of men from the dominion of Satan, and make 
them ready for God's kingdom. The first church which 
he built he called by the name of Mary, the holy Virgin, 

' L e., July 4. 



^6 THE JEWS CONSPIRE AGAINST SIMON. 



B. fol. the bearer of our ] Lord; [the second church which he 
",^'' built he called by the name of .];' the third church 

col. 2. "^ 

he called by the name of Michael, the Archangel, who 
intercedeth for the whole race of the sons of men, that 
[God] may put away punishment from them and that 
His blessing and mercy may descend upon them; and 

A. fol. 28a. the fourth church he called by | the name of the 
Apostles. 

And it came to pass that Simon wished to destroy 
the faith of the Jews, and their polluted worship, and 
their evil rule; therefore he continued to teach all the 
people the Word of God, [and admonished them] to fill 
the church[es] which he had built, {and instructed them] 
in the knowledge of God, and it was plain unto all alike, 
from the greatest even unto the least. Then all their 
men believed in the preaching of the Apostle, and at 
length all the people of the city forsook the assembly of 
the people of the Jews and followed after the righteous- 
ness which the Apostle taught them from God Almighty. 
And when the Jews heard the fair words of the story 
B. fol. of the blessed | Apostle, and how he desired to put an 
' ' ^ ■ end to their Law (or religion) and their gods, they gather- 
ed themselves together, both great and small, and they 

A. fol. 28b. all I came together against the Apostle that they might 
'^° ■ '■ kill him. Now the Jews were a people who wrought 
evil, and therefore they all gathered themselves together 
against Simon in anger and indignation; and they bound 
him and brought him before Daryanos (i. e. Trajan) the 
governor. And they were all testifying [Page 72] against 

' The text is here corrupt. 



SIMON, SON OF CLEOPAS, IS CRUCIFIED. "JJ 



him before the governor, and they said unto him, "Hear- 
"ken unto us, and we will tell thee what this sorcerer 
"hath been doing." Then the governor believed all the 
words which they spake unto him, and he was angry 
with the Apostle, and said unto him, "Unto thee I speak, 
"O worker of iniquity. Tell me, art thou not a magician, 
"and dost thou not work sorceries upon all the people of 
"the city?" And the Apostle said unto him, "Hearken 
"thou unto what I shall say unto thee, O governor; thou 
"hast a heart, but it is without understanding. I am not 
"a magician, and I have no knowledge of the art of sor- 
"cery, but I am a servant of Jesus Christ, the God of 
"all creation, the King of kings, the mighty | God, WhoA.fol.28b. 
"hath power over all the gods of the nations to destroy '^°'- ^• 
"them." And it came to pass that when the governor 
heard | these words from the Apostle he was angry with B. fol. 
him with a great anger, and he delivered him over unto ^^j ^ 
evil men that they might crucify him. Then the Jews 
gathered themselves together against him, and they took 
out the blessed Aposde Simon, the son of Cleopas, that 
they might crucify him, even as the wicked governor 
had commanded; and they hung him upon a cross, and 
scourged him with scourgings until he died. Now he 
finished his testimony [on the tenth day of] the month 
Hamle, by the good pleasure of God Almighty, the 
Sustainer of all, to Whom be glory and honour for ever 
and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT JAMES THE 
JUST. 

A.foi.29a.[Page 73] In the Name ov the Father, and ok the 

col. I. 
B. fol. 



Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. 



""♦^ J^ttt 6egtnn«<g t^t (pwacjing of J^amte t^t ^uaf, t^t MpeetU 

of our Biti ^teue CBriet, w^o voae eumamti t^t Brother of out Boxi 
in t^e ffce^. (Uow tit (oi nigtcg mnt out to gim teae tiat gc egoufb 
ftcocf in ^txueatim, an!) after 6e §a6 })r<oc§cb unto t6e pcopfc thereof, 
9e 6<cam« Iglie^op in ^txueahm, ani §« 6i«6 therein in tge (Urtme of 
our £orb ^eeue Christ, ^n i^t ptaa of (Bob, Jlmen. (Blap ^ier ptajftt 
Mi ^ie 6f<6ein3 6e wit^ ^ie ^animaiben (SDafatta QTlab^an! 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were 

gathered together that the countries of the world might 

be divided among them, our Lord Jesus Christ sat in 

their midst and said unto them, "My peace be upon you, 

"O My holy Apostles! As My Father sent Me to the 

"world, even so do I send you that ye may preach 

a. fol. 29a. "throughout the whole world the knowledge of | My hea- 

"venly Father." And for this reason they cast lots, and 

the lot came to James to preach the Holy Gospel in 

B. fol. Jerusalem and in all the | districts thereof. Therefore did 

col. 2 ' ''""' ^°''^ down before God and say, "O God, Thou know- 

"est that tlie Jews will seek to kill us when we preach 



CHRIST EXHORTS SAINT JAMES. 79 



"Thy- resurrection and the Holy Gospel. And are not 

"the command and the lot which have gone forth to me 

"great? Yet I am only one, and I know that the Jews 

"will not listen unto the words which I shall speak unto 

"them. I beseech Thee then, O Lord, send me to the 

"Gentiles, together with my brethren, and I will do every- 

"thing which Thou shalt command me to do, and I will 

"bear patiently all the sufferings which shall come upon 

"me for Thy Name's sake." And our Lord answered 

[Page 74] and | said unto James, "Hearken, and I willA.fol.29b. 

"tell thee; but thou must needs preach [the Gospel] in '^°^' '' 

"the place which hath gone forth to thee by lot. Behold, 

"I have left Peter, [My] chosen one, to toil for your sakes. 

"Thou shalt, however, be Bishop in Jerusalem, and [the 

"Jews] shall hearken unto thy words, and thou shalt end 

"thy contending nobly, and thy grave shall be therein. | B. fol. 

"Rise up and finish that for which I have prepared thee." "'^ ' 

' "^ col. I. 

And James said unto Him, "O Lord, let but my 
"father Peter help me; and I will bear everything which 
"shall befall me for Thy honourable Name's sake;" and 
our Lord gave them the .salutation of peace, and went 
up into heaven with great glory. Now the Apostles were 
filled with the power of the Spirit, and they prayed in 
the Mount of Olives. And Peter answered and said unto 
the Apostles, "Let us go with our brother James, so that 
"we may establish him in his bishopric." Then Peter 
rose up and all | those who were with him, and they A. fol. 29b. 
stretched out their hands and prayed, saying, "O God, 
"Who dost sustain all creation, hearken unto us. We 
"know that Thou wilt not be far from us in whatsoever 
"we . require of Thee. Grant Thou unto our brother 



go SAINT JAMES CASTS OUT A DEVIL. 



"James the power to give consolation unto Thy people 
"whom Thou hast brought back to him, and may he 
"console them, even as Thou hast consoled him." And 
it came to pass that when they had prayed their prayer, 
and each of them had given him the salutation of peace, 

B. fol. I they brought James into Jerusalem, and he preached in 
. ■ the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and many men be- 
lieved in his story. 

Now, when the Jews saw James preaching in the 
Name of Christ, certain of them wished to slay him, and 
they were not able to find an opportunity to do this, 
because of those who had believed in God through him ; 
and when he knew that they were conspiring together 
against him, he went forth to the regions round about 
A. fol. 30a. the city, and he preached | unto them in the Name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. And it came to pass that when 
he had come [Page 75] into those regions he found a 
certain aged man [there], and he said unto him, "I desire 
"that thou wilt let me abide with thee;" and the aged 
man said unto him, "Take thy rest until to-morrow." And 
the Apostle departed to come unto him in his house, 
and on the way [thither] he found a man who had a 
devil in him. Now when Satan saw James the Apostle, 
he cried out and said, "What hast thou to do with me, 

B. fol. "O Apostle of Christ? Hast thou come hither to destroy | 
"me?" And the Apostle said unto him, "O unclean 
"spirit, make an end of thy speech, and go forth from 
"this man;" therefore Satan went forth from the man in 
the form of fire. And it came to pass that when the 
aged man saw this miracle he fell at the feet of the 
Apostle and said, "I am not worthj' that thou shouldst 



USa. 
col. 1 



SAINT JAMES HEALS THE SICK. 8 1 



"come into my house: but tell me what I shall do that 

"1 and all the people of my house may be saved." IA.fol.30a. 

Therefore the Apostle glorified the name of Jesus Christ, ''"^' ^' 

and said, "Master, I give thanks unto thee that thou hast 

"made fair my way;" and he returned to the man and 

spake unto him the word which would save him, and he 

taught him that our Lord Jesus Christ [is God]. So the 

aged man brought him into his house; and all the people 

thereof were gathered together unto him, and he taught 

them and made them to know the faith, and he baptized 

them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 

of the Holy Spirit, and he made them to be heirs in the 

Holy Mysteries, that is to say, the Body of our Lord 

and His precious Blood. 

And it came to pass that, when the people of the 

country heard [of James], they brought | unto him all B. fol. 

their folk who were sick with sicknesses of every kind, "^'^' 

•^ ' col. 2. 

and he healed them; and he appointed priests and dea- 
cons for them, and he made the old man bishop, and 
he gave him the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Then 
James went forth into all the districts which were round 
about I Jerusalem, and preached therein; and then he A- fol. 30b. 
returned to Jerusalem. And the faithful heard [Page 76] '^°'' '' 
of the coming of James (now he was [surnamed] the 
Just) into Jerusalem, and they all came to him, praising 
God our Lord Jesus Christ, with His Father, and the 
Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen and Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES THE 

JUST. 

B. foi. I jp^ TpjjE Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
^"j^i" OF the Holy Spirit [One God]. 

j^ere Segtnnei^ t^t Qnart^riom of ^aint ^['tmee (^e Jf"'^' ^^* 
tteeeei JRpootfe, w^tc? tooft pfac« on t^e ti^^Utnt^ bag of <?e tnontj 
of J5amf«.' 3" *?< P«<»<« of *"f £«rb, <Emen. (Jllttj §ie fraget anft 
^ie Bfceemg 6e tvii^ ^te ^an&matben (£Dafatta (JTlai^an! 

And it came to pass that when James returned to 

Jerusalem he preached unto the people in that city in 

the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and many believed 

on him by reason of the signs and wonders which God 

made to go forth by the hand of His holy Apostle, and 

A.fol.3ob.God our Lord made him worthy of the | episcopal throne 

in Jerusalem. And when he had become Bishop God 

made manifest the healing of many folk who were sick 

of every kind of disease. Now the governor of the city 

was a lover of money, and he hated Saint James because 

Satan stirred him up against him; and he had no children 

j' ^ because God Almighty, Whose Name is great, was rebuk- 

col. 2. ing him for the multitude of his | sins. And meanwhile 

' I. e., July 12. 



SAINT JAMES IS VISITED BY PIOBSATA. 



83 



col. I. 



his wife was entreating God to give her children, and 

she was wont to do deeds of kindness unto all those 

who were in affliction, and to send gifts and offerings to 

the sanctuary of the church daily without her husband 

having knowledge thereof, because of his great greed, 

and every day of her life she sorrowed exceedingly, and 

made entreaty [to God] for children. And it came to 

pass that although her entreaty waxed great the glorious 

and holy God did not grant her desire, because | He knewA.f0l.3ia. 

that [Page 77] good was about to come upon her. And 

when the glorious fame of Saint James and of his faith 

had come* [to the city], now God was with him in all 

his work, she rose up with joy and gladness, and came 

to Saint James in true belief that at the request of the 

saint God would give her that which she desired. And 

it came to pass that when the saint knew that Teryo- 

basta {or Piobsata), the wife of 'Ammanyos (Aumanius 

or Ananus) the governor, wished to come to him to be 

blessed | by him his wonder increased, and he said, "This B. fol. 

"is a great matter;" now he well knew her husband's 



1 1 6a. 
col. 



wickedness, and that he had commanded her [not] to come to 
him. And when she had come into his presence she bowed 
her head, and prostrated herself at his feet, and said 
unto him, "O holy father, I beseech thee to grant the 
"request of thy handmaiden, and to hearken unto her 
"words: I I have dwelt with my husband for twenty years A. fol. 31 a. 
"and I have not gotten a child, and by reason of this 
"matter I am e.xceedingly sorrowful." 

And Saint James said unto her, "Dost thou believe 

' The text is corrupt here and in many other places in this 
section of the work. 



84 A CHILD IS GIVEN TO PIOBSATA. 

"in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that He is 
"able to give thee cliildren?" And she answered with 
her whole heart, and said unto him, "I do believe." And 
he said unto her, "If thou believest it shall be unto thee 
"according to thy belief;" and she gave unto him the 
"blessing" (i. e., alms), which was with her, that he might 
give it unto those who were in sorrow and affliction; and 
she came unto her house glorifying God. Now what the 
holy man had said came to pass, for after this thing 
B. fol. God hearkened unto her petition and ] gave unto her 
col 2 ^'^'^'- which she desired, and she conceived and gave birth 
unto a son whom she called James, according to the name 
of Saint James; then she took her son and much possess- 
A. fol. 3 lb. ions, and came to the saint, and he blessed her. | And 
col. I. ghe gaid unto him, "O servant of the Good God, behold, 
"God hath hearkened unto thy petition, and He hath given 
"unto me that [Page 78] I asked for; and this child, this 
"fruit which thou seest in my arms [hath come] through 
"thy prayer; and I beseech thee, O my father, to bless 
"him with all thy heart." And the saint took him from 
her hands, and he blessed him with all his heart, and he 
gave him back to his mother and sent them away to 
their house in peace. 

And it came to pass that when Aumanius {or Ananus) 
heard [of it], he was angry with an exceedingly great 
anger because his wife had done [this thing]. And he 
gathered together unto him all the nobles of the city, 
and said unto them, "Are ye going to do nothing in this 
"matter? Behold, the Bishop is destroying the city and 
"leading astray all the people, and he wisheth that all 
"those who are in our territories shall be of his opinion, 



JAMES ADOPTS THE LIFE OF A NAZARITE. 85 

"and [under] his teaching." | And they all rose up and b. fol. 

came together, and said, "What then can | we do unto "^b. 

"him?" And certain men of them said, "Behold, he will/f^j ''^ 

"come to the feast, and if ye desire to lay hold upon col. 2. 

"him we will lie in wait [for him] in the synagogue." 

Now many men were called James, but James the Just 

was not of them. And besides this God Almighty had 

chosen him and had sanctified him from his mother's 

womb, like Jeremiah the prophet,' and he neither drank 

wine all the days of his life nor ate meat wherefrom the 

blood had gone not forth; and a razor had never gone 

up upon his head, and he never took a bath,^ and he 

put on no clothing except one loose garment all the days 

of his life. And he continued in the sanctuary always, 

and he stood up, and watched, and prayed humbly unto 

God that He would forgive the sins of the people, until 

at length his foot swelled by reason of his prolonged 

standing and prostrations; and it was for this reason he 

was called "James the | Just." Now the Jews knew thatA.fol.32a. 

he was both | just and sincere towards them, and that he '^° ' '' 

B. fol. 

was of the type of the Prophets. And this [Page 79] n6b. 
James was the youngest of the sons of Joseph the car- '^°'- ^■ 
punter, who had four male children and two daughters; 
and all Joseph's children married except James, and he 
became an orphan. And it came to pass that, when 
our Lady Mary became the bride of Joseph, she found 
James as a little boy in [his house], and she tended him 



» Jeremiah i. 5. 

' Or, "he never washed in the house of washing." See LlpsiUS, 
op. cit, voL ii. p. 240. 



. 86 JEWS WISH JAMES TO DENY CHRIST'S DIVINITY. 

and taught him the fear of God, and for this reason they 

used to call our Lady Mary the "mother of James." 

And it came to pass that, when James had been 

appointed Bishop in Jerusalem, multitudes believed on our 

Lord throujjh him, because they became convinced of his 

sinccritj'. Then a great uproar took place among the 

Jews, and among the Scribes, and among the Pharisees, 

A. fol. 32a. because all the people | said that Jesus was the Christ; 

and they came to James that they might take counsel with 

B. fol. him concerning Him. And they said unto him, | "We 

' "beseech thee to set thyself at the head of all the multitude, 
col. I. •' ' 

"for they will not believe that Jesus is the Christ Who 
"shall come. Now behold, all the people will come unto 
"Jerusalem at the Passover, do thou then speak unto them 
"and make their hearts to rejoice, for we know that thou 
"dost not speak any false thing whatsoever; and besides, 
"thou art unto them as a prophet. And we will make 
"them to hear concerning thy graciousness, and that there 
"is no unchastity in thee; accept now our petition, and 
''let them all hear thy voice; and thoushalt go up unto 
"the upper portion of the synagogue, and we will stand 
"there until all the people shall hear thy voice." 

And, behold, of the children of Israel multitudes of the 

people, of the tribes and of the Scribes and Pharisees, 

went up [to the synagogue] wishing that James would tell 

A. fol.32b. them that [ Jesus was the son of Joseph, and that He was 

'^° '• his brother; and they commanded the deputj' of the con- 
gregation to order the multitudes to keep silence and to 
hearken unto the voice of fjamesj the Just [Page 80]. 
And they all | cried out, and said, "We have upon us the 

col. 2. "desire to hear, and we will not be denied, for the people 



JAMES DECLARES CHRIST TO BE THE SON OF GOD. 8/ 

"are made to err by the evilness of the teaching of the 
"Jews, and they have a love for the belief in Jesus Who 
"was crucified; tell us now, O just one, Who is Jesus the 
"King?" And James answered and said unto them in ■ 
a loud voice, "Why do ye enquire of me concerning Jesus 
"the Lover of men? Behold, He sitteth on the right hand 
"[of God in] the majesty of the Father, and He shall come 
"upon a cloud of heaven and shall judge both the living 
"and the dead." And many people believed by reason 
of what they had heard from James, and they glorified 
Christ, saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David." 

And it came to pass that when the priests and the 
Pharisees heard these words, | although they pretended toA. fol.32b. 
be afraid in the presence of the people, yet were they '^° ' ^' 
filled with wrath in their hearts against James the Just; 
and they went back and cried out to him, and said unto 
him, "Tell us now, of whom is Jesus the Son?" Then 
he said unto them, "He is in truth the Son of ] God the B. fol. 
"Father, Who begot Him before the world, and the Virgin "^ ' 

° ° col. I. 

"M.VRY gave birth to Him after [the appointed number 
"of] days.' I believe in Him, and in His Father, Who is 
"of old,' and [in] the Holy Spirit, the glorious Trinity 
"which shall have its being unto the end of the world, 
"and for ever." " 

And it came to pass that when the chief priests, and 
the Scribes, and the Pharisees heard these words from 
him, they gnashed their teeth at him, and they stopped 
their ears, so that they might not hear the voice of God 



« Or, "in the last days." 

2 Literally, "His Father, the first One." 



88 JAMES IS SLAIN BY A FULLER. 



from the mouth of Saint James. Then they took counsel 
together each with the other, and said, "We have done 
A.fol.33a."evil, for we have made him to be a witness unto the | 
col. I, "people that Jesus is the Son of God AImight>'; but let 
"us go up against him, and slay him, so that the multitude 
,'may not believe in Christ." Then was fulfilled the 
prophecy of Isaiah [Page 8i] the prophet who said, "The 
"righteous man shall be rewarded, for he that is a harsh 
"man shall not be the anointed one over us; and they 
"shall eat the fruit of their evil work.'" And the Jews went 
up against James in wrath, and they thrust him off from 
the pinnacle of the temple and threw him down there- 
from, and he fell upon his face, and he knelt down upon 
his knees like Stephen Protomartyr, and he made suppli- 
cation unto God, saying, "O God, Thou merciful One, be 
"merciful unto them, and shew compassion unto them, for 
"they know not what they do;" and they cast him down 
as he was making this petition. 

Now there was a certain priest of the children of 
Ahaz * who bore witness on his behalf And Jeremiah the 
A. fol. 33a. prophet cried out unto them, | saying, "Wait ye a little, 
CO . 2. .<YYhat then is this which }'e will do unto the man of 
"God the Good? Ikhold, he praycth unto God that He 
"will forgive you your sins." And there was among the 
Jews a certain beater of clothes (i. e., fuller) who with- 
drew not at the voice of James, and he seized the piece 
of wood wherewith he was wont to beat clothes, and 
smote James the Just upon his head with it; and James 



^' Compare Isaiah iii. 10, .II. 
2 Or Ahab; see IlPSlus, op. cit, vol. ii, part 2, p>252. 



VESPASIAN DESTROYS JERUSALEM. 89 

yielded up his spirit on the eighteenth day of the month 
Hamle, and he ended his contending, and they buried him 
in the synagogue. 

And it came to pass after the death of James the 
Just, the Apostle, and Martyr, and Bishop, who died in 
the Name of Jesus Christ, there came great wrath upon 
all the Jews and upon those who dwelt in Jerusalem, but 
it was the greater upon those who had sought to slay 
James the Just, the Apostle. And 'Esbasyanos (Vespasian) 
the Emperor besieged them and spoiled their city and 
country, and carried them away | captives, and every dayA.fol.33b. 
their disgrace was increased , and they were brought '^° ' '' 
lower by reason of the evil which they had wrought 
against our Lord Jesus Christ and against His saints. 
And may it be that we and all Christians who call 
themselves by His new Name may find mercy and for- 
giveness [Page 82] at the awful place, when our Lord 
Jesus Christ cometh to judge the living and the dead; to 
Him be glory and honour for ever and ever! Amen, 
Amen, and Amen. 

I^t tnMi t^t (plartgtSom of §ciint ^amce t^t ^uet (Jdag 
9«» praper ptoUtt ue aff t^t c?tf6ren of i^ie p(au for ever! JRtnen. 



THE PREACHING 
OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW IN THE OASIS. 

A.foi.33b.[Page 83] In the Name of the Father, and of the 



Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. 



col. 2. 

B. fol. 

'^"' 5«« Btgtnnet^ t^t preaching of t^t itteeti (gait^ofomtn , t^t 

Apoetd, ani t^t ?t«<orj [of ^te ftf«l tn t^t countrp of 'igfwaf ' Jn ($« 
p(au of <E>o6. QTlaj §ier prober ani Bfteeing 6< witj ^ie ^animaiitn 
(WafatiA (mab^an! JRmen. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were 
gathered together to divide the countries of the world 
[among them], the lot went forth to Bartholomew to 
depart into the country of the Oasis and to preach therein 
in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Then he said 
unto Peter, the chief of the Apostles, "O my father Peter, 
"I have neither entered into this country, nor do I know 
"the speech of those who dwell therein; I beseech thee 



I I. e. , the Oasis. 'ElwSh = ^\^\ (plural, C-Jj».\^). Coptic 
OTA<;6. Tlie Oasis here referred to is probably the Oasis of Al- 
ISahnasa, l.*«.<-^-<j^l _.\^, Coptic OTA? flfiUXfi' '• '"•> f^asis Parva, 
where there was a church named after Bartholomew. Abii Salih (ed. 
Evetts, p. 215) says that this saint was martyred there, and that his 
body is in the church of Karbil. The Oases are described by YakuJ, 
torn iv. p. Avr. See Lipsius, AposUlgeschichten, vol. i., part 2, p. 86. 



PETER AND BARTHOLOMEW GO TO THE OASIS. 9 1 

"to go forth with me, and to bring me thereunto; then 
"shall the will of God Almighty be done." And Peter 
answered and said unto him, "I may not go forth with IA.fol.34a. 
"thee alone, for I am commanded by God Almighty to '^°^' '• 
"bring each and every one of j^ou into the country 
"[wherein he shall preach]." 

Then Peter and Bartholomew arose and went forth 
to seek out the country of the Oasis. | And it came to pass B. fol. 
that, as they were journeying through the desert country, '^^a. 

col. 2. 

they found a certain man who was the possessor of [merch- 
andize]; now he had servants with him, and ten camels. 
And when Peter and Bartholomew saw him, they went 
to him, and said unto him, "Peace be unto thee, O master 
"of camels;" and he said unto them, "Peace be unto you." 
And Peter said unto him, "Whither goest thou, O man, 
"with these camels?" Then the man said unto them, "To 
"the country of the Oasis." And Peter said unto him, "Pcr- 
"form unto us an act of kindness, and take us, [Page 84] 
"and set us down in [that] country." And the master of 
the camels said unto them, "What thing seek ye [to do] 
"by entering into this | country? for ye have no merchan-A. foi.34a. 
"dize wherewith to traffic therein." And Peter said unto '^° " ^' 
him, "It is not with us as thou thinkest, for we have no 
"merchandize to sell, and we do not wish to buy [any]. 
"We are the servants of God the Good, Whose Name is 
"Jesus Christ, and we are His chosen ones. We are twelve 
"men, and we teach His commandments; and He hath 
"placed in our hands [the power] to heal those who are 
"sick of every kind of disease, and He hath commanded 
"us to journey through all countries, and to tell the story 
"[of the Gospel] in His Name, and we command men not 



92 THE CARAVAN MASTER REUSES TO TAKE THEM. 

B. fol. "to abide in their sins | and error, but to repent through 
132b. "pjjn^ gQ that He may forgive them their transgressions, 

col. I. 

"and may make them fit for His kingdom. And it is by 
"reason of this command that we have entered into [this] 
"country, to bring unto those who are therein this 
"command which our Master {or Teacher) hath taught us, 
"so that they may hear, and may forsake their works of 
"time past, and may repent, and may receive the life 
"which is for ever." 

And it came to pass that when the man had heard 

these words he said unto them, "Then ye belong to the 

A. f 01.34b. "people of I Jesus! We cannot allow you to come into 

col. I. "our country. For we have heard concerning you that 

"ye lead astray the people, and that ye separate wives 

"from their husbands, and that ye say that a man cannot 

"have life except he have purity and that without it he 

"is not able to see God Almighty . . .' Formerly when I 

"went forth from my friend and returned unto him, as 

B. fol. "soon as he saw me | he was wont to rejoice in me; but 

132b. "this time he hath not lifted up his head even to say 

"unto me, 'Peace be unto thee,' by reason of the greatness 

"of his sorrow. And I asked him for what reason he 

"was in sorrow, and he said unto me, 'I have been thus 

"'sorrowful in mind for the last ten days by reason of my 

"'wife.' Now certain men of your company came into 

"his country, and commanded all the [Page 85] people 

"thereof according to the words which ye speak; and 

"his wife received their words and forsook her husband. 

"And I am afraid for myself lest, when ye have arrived 



« A number of words have been dropped by the scribe here. 



PETER AND BARTHOLOMEW DISGUISE THEMSELVES. 93 

"in I my country and ye teach the people [thereof] A. foI.34b. 
"according to your doctrine, my wife will hearken unto '^°'' ^' 
"you, and will believe in you, and will separate herself 
"from me." 

And it came to pass that when the- Apostles heard 
the words of this man they wished to go back [to Jeru- 
salem], being exceedingly sorrowful. And Bartholomew 
said unto Peter, "How can we by going back arrive in the 
"country [of the Oasis]?" And Peter said, "I would give 
"thee counsel on one thing. I am afraid that when 
"suffering shall come upon thee thou | wilt say, 'It was B. fol. 
"'Peter who counselled me [to come hither].' This countr}', '^3^^' 

col. I. 

"however, is thy portion, and by the will of God 
"Jesus Christ, Who desireth to bring salvation unto all 
"mankind, I will not separate myself from thee until I have 
"brought thee into the country." And Bartholomew said 
unto him, "Rise up, O beloved father, let us change our 
"apparel and disguise ourselves, and let us gird up our [A.fol.ssa. 
"loins, and journey quickly along the road, so that we '^^ " '' 
"may get in front of the master of the camels without 
"his knowing who we are. And it shall come to pass that 
"when he findeth us (now we will at the same time look 
"for him), we will ask him to carry us upon his camels 
"and to bring us into the city. And if he make enquiries 
"of us, and say unto us, 'What is your business in the 
"'country?' thou shalt say unto him, 'I have a desire to 
'"sell this slave therein.' And if he shall say unto thee, 
"'What is his trade?' thou shalt say unto him, 'He is a 
'"vineyard keeper.' And when I have entered into the 
"country which God hath given unto me I will perform 
"the work which He hath commanded me to do therein." 



94 PETER SELLS BARTHOLOMEW TO THE ARAB. 

And Peter said unto Bartholomew, "The counsel 

"which thou hast spoken is good;" and [they performed 

B. foL all] concerning which they | had taken counsel, and they 

'33a- ^gn|. Qj, jj^gj^ ^^y jjj fj.Qjj^ q|- jj^g j^gjj j^^jjj^ ^g camels 

col. 2. 

and waited] until he came up to them. And it came to 

pass that when they met together Peter said unto him, 

"O good man, wilt thou let us ride with thee on these 

"camels to the country of the Oasis?" And the man 

A.fol.3Sa.said unto them, [Page 86] "What | is thy business in 
col. 2. «ti,g ^ityv- ^nd pgtgr g^j(j y„^Q j^ijj,^ ,<j jggj^g ^Q g^^gj. 

"therein and to sell this my slave." Now when the man 

heard these words he rejoiced with great joy, and he 

made his camels to kneel down and said, "This day is a 

"happy (or lucky) one for me. For I, and those who 

"are with me, and my camels, have been far away from 

"my habitation for many days looking for a slave whom 

"I could buy, but I have not found one, and now God 

"hath brought thee unto me." And the man said unto 

Peter, "Tell me what his trade is, and I will buy him 

"from thee, and will give thee his price." And Peter 

said unto him, "He is a vineyard keeper, and he hath 

B. fol. "the knowledge and skill | how ' to renew those which 

133b. "have fallen under a blight." And the man said unto 

him, "Since it is thus I wish to make him chief of the 

"keepers of the vineyards, for I have many vines;" and 

as they agreed with each other for thirty staters, the 

A. fol. 35b. man I gave the money unto Peter, and Peter gave Bartho- 

col. I. lomew over unto the man. 

Then the man said unto Peter, "Come with me into 
"my house, for, behold, thou hast taken from me the 
"price of thy slave, and thou hast handed him over unto 



THE ARAB LOSES HIS WAY AND THE CAMELS DIE. 95 



"me; there remaineth one other thing which I wish to do 
"unto thee, and that is to shew thee kindness and hospital- 
"ity in my habitation." And Peter said unto him, "May 
"God Almighty reward thee with an abundant reward 
"because of the gracious manner in which thou hast acted 
"towards me; deal [well] now with this thy slave, and 
"sell him not, and vex him not with labour overmuch, so 
"that thanks may be thine at his end." Then Peter gave 
unto Bartholomew secretly the whole of the price which 
he had received for him, so that the master of the camels 
might not see him do it, and he said unto him, "If thou 
"findest any poor man, take [him] with thee, and give 
"unto him thereof." And he commanded him with all 
the I commandments of God, and gave him the salutation 
of peace, and sent him away; and Peter returned [unto 
his own country]. 

And Bartholomew departed | with the master of the 
camels, who was wishing [Page 87] [to go] to the city, 
and as he was journeying along through the desert with 
the master of the camels they wandered out of the path, 
and the water came to an end; and the men [of the 
caravan] were aweary, and the camels strayed hither and 
thither, and died upon the road. Then the master of 
the camels and those who were with him wept, and 
said, "Woe unto us! What is this which hath come 
"upon us by reason of this slave ? Either he did not do 
"that which was good in his own countrj', and therefore 
"his god thrust him out therefrom unto this country, 
"which is afar off, or else he was altogether useless 
"[there]. And my sorrow is not for [my] camels [only], 
"but I grieve for myself and for those who are with me. 



B. fol. 
133b. 

col. 2. 

.fol.3Sb. 

col. 2. 



96 BARTHOLOMEW RAISES THE CAMELS TO LIFE. 

"lest we perish from thirst in this desert." Now Bartho- 
lomew was weeping openly, and was praying in his heart, 
and he was wishing that they might not know that he 
was an Apostle of our Lord, lest they should keep him 
A. fol. 36a. out of that 1 city. And he laid hold upon the camels, 
'^°'" '■ and said, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who 
B. fol. "is God indeed, let these | camels be raised up, so that 
134a- "these men may not know who I am, and that they may 

col. I. 

"not think about me except what they please." And in 
that hour the camels rose up alive, and they were as 
they had been aforetime; and [the men] marvelled, but 
they answered not a word, and they mounted them and 
went on their journey to the city. 

And it came to pass that, when they drew nigh 
thereunto, Bartholomew descended [from his camelj and 
girded up his loins, and ran in front of his master, on his 
way. Now when they had come outside the city there 
was sitting in the gate a blind man, and the Spirit of 
God came down upon him, and he cried out with a loud 
voice, saying, "Have mercy upon me, O servant of our 
"Lord, Bartholomew, thou Apostle of our Lord Jesus 
A. fol. 36a. "Christ, and give light unto | mine eyes, for thou hast the 
col. 2. "pQ-^Qj. [so tQ do];" and when Bartholomew heard the 
words of the blind man [Page 88] he held his peace. 
Then the blind man said unto him, "Art thou an Apostle 
„of the Apostles of Christ? [If thou art] I will bring thee 
"into the city, and no man shall know thee." And Bar- 
tholomew said unto him, "I will not tell thee that I am 
B. fol. "an Apostle of Christ | until, thou hast seen the marvellous 
134a- "tiijngs which shall be made manifest in this city by my 
"hands." Then the blind man cried out with a loud voice, 



THE OWNER OF THE CAMELS D ESCRIBES THE JOURNEY. 97 

and said, "Have mercy upon me, O Apostle of Christ, 
"and give light unto mine eyes." And Bartholomew said 
unto him, "May He who hath commanded thee to 
"speak [thus] give light unto thine eyes!" And in 
that hour his eyes were opened, and the man mar- 
velled greatly, and told [the story] unto those who were 
with him. 

And it came to pass that when the nobleman (i. e., 
the master of the camels) had come into his house, he 
invited his friends the elders of the city and said unto 
them, "Come and look at the slave whom I have bought, 
"for [his master] declared that he was a i vineyard keeper, A. fol. 36b. 
"and that he was able to make wine, but many mar- *^°'' '' 
"vellous things have been revealed unto us by him. On 
"the road, as we were travelling through the desert, 
"we lost our way, and the camels died; but he raised 
"them up, and made them to live and to become even 
"as they were formerly. When we arrived at the gate | B. fol. 
"of the city there was a blind man sitting by the road '^'^''' 
"through the gate, and ye must know that this slave 
"opened his eyes; now what would ye counsel me to do 
"with this man? His master declared that he was greatly 
"skilled in the treatment of vineyards which had fallen 
"into decay, and that he knew how to renew the vines." 
And his friends said unto him, "If he be indeed skilled, 
"and knoweth how to treat vineyards in this manner, put 
"him to the work and make trial of his skill; and if he 
"be not able to do [as he saith], then sell him, and get 
"back his price." 

Now by reason of this [advice the nobleman] called 

unto him all the vine-dressers who tended his vines, and 

G 



98 WITHEREt) VINES BEAR FRUIT. ^ 

he sent for Bartholomew, [Page 89] and he set him 

A.fol.36b.in the midst of them | and said unto them, "Behold, 

'" ' *■ "I have set this man among (i. e., over) you, and unto 

"everything which he shall say unto you ye shall hearken;" 

and Bartholomew went forth to his lord's vineyard and 

worked therein. And he worked in the vineyard every 

day, and when the evening came he used to come into 

the city and continue to teach for the rest of the night, 

according as he was able; and he dwelt [there] forty 

days, and was teaching in this wise, but there was no 

B. fol. man | who listened unto him. And after forty days Bar- 

'34b- tholomew wept, and [spake] unto God, saying, "O Jesus 

"Christ, how long shall I abide here in this [city]?" Then 

he stood up and prayed with great fervour that strength 

might be given unto him, and that marvellous things 

might be made manifest through him. And it came to 

pass that, when he had finished his prayer, he spake 

unto the blind man, whose eyes he had opened, who was 

with Bartholomew, and who had never separated from 

him during the whole time in which he had dwelt in the 

A. fol. 37a. city, even from the time when ] he first came therein, 

[saying, "go into the city]."' 

And the nobleman (i. e., the master of the camels) 
said unto Bartholomew, "When shall I invite my friends 
"to come to the vineyard and see the new method by 
"which thou art treating the grapes this day ?" Now the [blind] 
man departed into the city even as he had commanded 
him. And it came to pass that when he had departed, 
the Apostle took three branches of a [withered] vine and 

• Some lines have dropped out of the text here. 



BARTHOLOMEW IS THOUGHT TO BE KRONOS . 



99 



col. 2. 



suspended them upon props of wood forthwith, and 
immediately he had suspended them they bore fine fruit. 
Now when the nobleman came with his friends, | he saw b. fol. 
that all the branches of the vine had begun to sprout '35a. 

col. I. 

as soon as they were suspended upon the wooden props 
by the slave Bartholomew, and that the vine was bearing 
clusters of grapes. Then they fell upon their hands be- 
fore the slave Bartholomew, and they prostrated them- 
selves before him, and said unto him, "Thou art our Lord. 
"Art thou a god who hast revealed thyself upon the 
"earth? Who art thou among the gods? [Page go] 
"Peradventure thou art Isuronos (Kronos)? Declare unto 
"us what sacrifice thou desirest, and we will offer it up 
"unto thee." And the Apostle answered and said | unto A. fol. 3 7a. 
them, "I am not one of these beings [as] ye imagine, 
"but I am a servant of Jesus." 

And Bartholomew commanded that they should bring 
canes {or reeds) unto him so that he might suspend the 
rest of the [branches of the] vines upon them, and the 
nobleman went to fetch canes for him ; and a great snake 
which was among the canes coiled itself round his hands 
and bit him, and he fell down upon the ground in great 
pain, and his servants wept. | And Bartholomew said unto 
them, "Why do ye weep? Is there not a physician [here] 
"who can heal him?" And one of the servants of the 
nobleman went quickly to his wife and told her, and a 
physician came to heal him," but he found him to be 
dead. Then Bartholomew commanded that all the people 
should be gathered together unto him, and he baptized 



B. fol. 

l3Sa- 
col. 2. 



« The words in brackets are added from B. 



lOD BARTHOLOMEW IS ACCUSED OF HARDHEARTEDNESS 



them, saying, "In the Name of the Father, and of the 

"Son, and of the Holy Ghost." And he took a bunch 

of grapes from the vine which had sprouted, and had 

borne fruit through him, and he squeezed out the juice 

thereof into a cup; and he brought forth pure bread, and 

he made a prayer and gave thanks, and he brake [the bread], 

and gave unto the multitudes the Body of our Lord and 

His precious Blood. 

And all the friends of the nobleman rent their gar- 

A. fol. 37b. ments and wept for | him. Now meanwhile the Apostle 

'° ■ '■ was working with the canes, and was singing, and those 

who were seated [there] said, "Look at this wicked slave, 

"for instead of weeping for his master he rejoiceth greatly 

"[at his death]; and as for the speech which he uttereth 

"we have no knowledge of its meaning." Then other 

men who were among them answered and said, "He is 

"not a wicked slave, for we have seen marvellous things 

"[wrought] by him, the like of which our fathers neither 

"heard nor saw." And Bartholomew made haste to finish 

his work, and when he had done so, he washed his hands, and 

said unto them that wept, "Ye have wept tears enough ; get 

"ye away to a distance from the man that ye may see the 

"glory of my [Page 91] God, and His might;" and they 

B. fol. did as he had | commanded them, and went away some 

', ■ distance from the body of the nobleman. Then Bar- 
col. I. ■' 

tholomew stretched out his hand, saying, "O my God, 
"Thou Sustainer of all things. Who dwelle.st in the habit- 
"ation of Thy glory. Who hast created the heavens, and 
"the earth, and the sea, and all that therein is. Who 
"through Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ hast not left us 
col. 2. "in bondage to our enemy Satan, ] and hast redeemed 



THE SNAKE WITHDRAWS THE POISON. 



lOI 



135b. 
col. 2. 



"us by the precious Blood of Jesus Christ, the holy Seed 
"which beareth fruit in the bodies of the pure, Who did 
"go forth into the desert to seek the sheep that was 
"cast away until He did bring him back into the beautiful 
"fold; unto Thee I pray, O my Lord Jesus Christ, and 
"I make supplication unto Thee on behalf of this man 
"whom the snake hath bitten, and I beseech Thee that 
"the snake may come back and remove her poison 
"which she hath cast into the body of this man, and 
"that the man may come to life | [again], and may glorify B. fol. 
"Thy Name in this city." 

And it came to pass that whilst Bartholomew was 
praying, the serpent came forth from the place wherein 
she dwelt, and stood up before Bartholomew, and said 
unto him, "Why dost thou command me to withdraw 
"the poison from the man? [For if I do] I shall die, and 
"he will live." Then Bartholomew answered and said | A. fol. 38a. 
unto her, "Why dost thou multiply speech? since thou '^°'' '' 
"knowest who thou art and who is thy father. But in 
"order that [these people] may know the Father, [do thou 
"even as thou art bidden." Therefore did the snake come 
forth to the place where the dead man was, and she 
withdrew the poison from him]; and thereupon he came 
to life again, and rose up, [and became] as he was 
formerly. And it came to pass that when they saw this 
marvellous thing, the people fell down at the feet of the 
saint, and said unto him, "Verily, thy God is a great 
"God and a mighty God, since He can raise the dead." 
Then the nobleman who had returned to life rose up, 
and said, "Observe ye these marvellous things which 
"have been made manifest. The man whom I 



I02 BARTHOLOMEW BUILDS A CHURCH IN THE OASIS. 

"bought, thinking tliat he was a man, is a god; and he 

"whom I bought and declared to be a slave is a noble- 

B. fol. "man!" [Page 92] | 

'^ *■ Then the nobleman went to the Apostle, and said 

col. I. . 

unto him, "O master, I adjure thee by our Lord Jesus 

"Christ, our God Whom I saw standing by thee at the 

"moment when thou didst raise mc up from the dead: I 

A. fol. 38a. "adjure thee in His Name not to refuse me [ the request 

*^° • ^' "which I make unto thee, and to give me an answer 
"thereto." And the Apostle said unto him, "If that 
"which thou shalt ask of me be a fair request, I will 
"deal with thee in a fair manner; but tell me now, what 
"is thy request?" And the nobleman said unto him, "I 
"would that thou didst command mc to do away with 
"the vineyard, and to build a fair church in the place 
"thereof, for in that place I learned to know God, and in 
"that place I died, and in that place I came to life 
"[again]." And the Apostle said unto him, "It shall be 
"even as thou sayest" Then straightway the nobleman 
commanded them to dig up the vineyard; and they 
brought dry reeds {or stubble), and he made a trench 

B. fol. in the surface of the ground for the foundations | of 

*^ *■ the church, and he commanded them to bring masons 
col. 2. ' '^ 

and workmen of every kind who are employed in build- 
ing, and a beautiful church was built from the beginning 
even unto the completion thereof. And Bartholomew 
appointed as priest the nobleman whom he had raised 
A. fol. 38b. from the dead, and he appointed | deacons [for the con- 
'^° ' '' gregation]. And he dwelt in the city for [three] months 
teaching the people, and he healed all those who were 
sick therein, and he brought them unto God Almighty; 



HE LEAVES THE OASIS AND GOES TO NAIDAS. I03 

and [when] he went forth [from] them they sent him 
away in peace, saying unto hifti, "There is no God but 
"Jesus Christ Who hath sent thee unto us to | cleanse B- fol. 
"us from our sins." So Bartholomew departed from '^, ' 

'^ col. 1. 

Elwah, and journeyed to the country of N'indos (Naidas) 
to preach therein in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
to Whom be glory and honour for ever and ever! 
Amen, and Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM 
OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW IN NAIDAS. 

B. foi. I [Page 93] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
136b. g^ ^^^ Qp ^j^g Holy Ghost, One God, 

fol. 2. 

5«re 6<3tnn«t§ t§c (JTlottjrbom of ^aint (j^ari^ehmtw, i^e J^poettt 
of our Boxi ^teue C-^xiet; now ^te itat^ iooS ftact on i^< firei ba^ 
of i^e mont^ (ITlaeRatram.' Jn t§e peace of <E>oJ), jlmcn. Qllaj ^ts 
)»rager ani Bfeeemg Be roit^ l^ie ^an&matien (H>afa((a QTla&^an! 

And it came to pass that when Bartholomew had 
A.fol.38b.JQyrpeye(j to Nasmefin and Niendos (Naidas), [which were 
two] great cities built upon the sea shore, [he found] that 
the people thereof had no • knowledge of God Almighty, 
and that they were like unto sheep which had lost them- 
selves through the greatness of their foolish simplicity. 
And when Bartholomew, the blessed Apostle, had come 
to them he preached unto them the Gospel of God, and 
when he had entered into the city he preached unto 
those who were therein, saying, "Hearken, O ye who 
"dwell in this city. 

"Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the king- 
"dom of heaven. 

I I. e., August 29. 



THE DOCTRINE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW. 105 



for B. fol. 
137a. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 39a 
col. I. 



"Blessed are the merciful, for unto them shall [men] 
"shew mercy. 

"Blessed are the makers of peace, for they shall be 
"called the children of God. 

"Blessed are those who hunger and thirst 
"righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. 

"Blessed are those who give unto the poor, for theirs 
"is the kingdom of heaven. These are they who give a 
"pledge unto God |. 

"Blessed are those who have wives, but are as those 
"who have them not, for they shall inherit the earth." 

Now as the people were listening unto this doctrine 
from Saint Bartholomew, God Almighty, the Father and 
the Sustainer of all things, opened their hearts, [Page 94] 
and they accepted the commandments of God Almighty 
the Sustainer of all things. Who desireth that the sinner 
shall receive life, and shall return unto Him that He may 
forgive him. In this wise He gave unto the people of 
[that] city the power of the knowledge of Him, and a 
right mind, from the greatest of them even unto the least, 
and they hearkened and believed in God Almighty and 
in His Gospel, and in the word of Bartholomew, which 
became sweet in the hearts, even as is honey in the 
belly, of all those | who listened [thereto]. And the people ^- f°'- 
of the cities and of all the countries round about them ^.^j ^ 
forsook the service of idols, and believed in God Almighty 
Who hath the desire to save the seed of Adam ; and 
He turned their hearts to receive the faith which is in 
Him, that He might save | their souls and grant forgive- a. fol. 39a. 
ness unto them, and every man among them remitted '^° ' ^' 
his neighbour's debt to him. Then the people of the city 



k 



I06 BARTHOLOMEW IS ACCUSED OF SORCERY. 

and of the regions round about it called upon Bartholo- 
mew to bless them, and all the inhabitants thereof, both 
male and female, and they loved God, and they submitted 
unto His command, and they forsook all the works of 
Satan in this transitory world, and they loved purity. 

And it came to pass that the story of Saint Bartholo- 
mew and of his preaching went forth into every place, 
and all those who heard the preaching of the Gospel 
believed in God Almighty with all their hearts. [Page 97, 

A.fol.4ob.iine 3] And the renown of Bartholomew | came unto 
J, j .' 'Akriipas (Acarpus) the king, and when | the wife of the 
137b. king heard thereof she departed from his bed and from 
'^°'' '■ pollution by the king. And it came to pass that, when 
the king knew that his wife had left him because of the 
words of Bartholomew, who commanded every one in 
the knowledge of righteousness in the faith of Jesus Christ 
[so to do], he sent [orders] that they should bring him 
unto him quickly. And when he had come the king said 
unto him, "Art thou Bartholomew the sorcerer and the 
"man (i. e., follower) of Jesus Christ?" Then Bartholomew 
made answer unto him with great boldness and readiness, 
and said unto him, "I am not, O king, a sorcerer as 
"thou sayest, for sorcery cannot be wrought in the Name 
"of Jesus; but all sorcery, and the evil works of every 
"kind which are wrought perish when the Name of Jesus 
"is mentioned." Then the king commanded them to take 
him out of his presence, and he ordered those who were 

A.fol.4ob.with him to bring his wife | unto him. 
coL 2. Then Saint Bartholomew stood up at a little distance 

from the king, and he stretched out his hand^, and pray- 
ed the prayer of the Gospel, and said "Amen." And a 



BARTHOLOMEW RESTORES THE SIGHT OF AN EYE. I07 



certain man, ] who was blind in his right eye, (now he B. fol. 
could see nothing whatever therewith) and whose hand ^^' ' 
and arm had been dried up from the day of his birth, 
came towards the Apostle, and drew nigh unto him, and 
besought him to heal him; and immediately the Apostle 
had looked upon the man his eye was opened and it 
became like unto its fellow. And the Apostle said unto 
him, "I say unto thee, Give me thy hand and arm, that 
"the might of Christ may be revealed, and that all men 
"may see and may believe in His holy Name;" and as 
the man was putting them forth from his apparel, he 
found that the [withered] hand and arm were living and 
were like unto the other hand and arm [Page 98]. There- 
upon the man went forth among the people glorifying 
God, and giving thanks unto Him, and he preached in 
the blessed name of the Apostle; and he went about 
throughout the whole country preaching | and making A. fol. 41 a. 
known unto the people the fair deed which God had done 
for him, and the power which God had made to appear 
at the hands of Saint Bartholomew. 

Then 'Akripos (Acarpus) the king said unto the 
nobles of his kingdom and unto all his servants, | "If [we 
"cillow] this disciple to dwell and to live in these districts, 
"he will lead us all into his fair path [of life]; it is for us 
"to kill him, and we must do away his body so that it 
"may not be found;" and they answered and said unto 
him, "Let it be as the king hath commanded." Now 
their hearts were sad, and they were unwilling to slay 
him, for they were rejoicing because they had seen the 
multitudes of marvellous things which God Almighty had 
revealed at his hands. And they said unto the king, 



col. I. 



1!. fol. 

138a. 

col. I. 



I08 BARTHOLOMEW'S DEATH IS DECREED. 



"If it please thee, O king, let us drive him from our 

"district;" now the people of the city wished to save the 

Apostle from the hands of the king. Then was the king 

A. foi 41a. angry with a great | anger, and he swore with a mighty 

oath that he would not hearken unto their words, and 

that, on the contrary, he wished to kill him by means 

of an evil death; and they were unable to answer him 

a word. 

And Bartholomew went round about through the 

country and preached unto them the preaching of the 

Gospel, and he taught the multitudes, and commanded 

15 fol. them to learn the faith of our Lord Jesus | Christ. And 

'? ''' by reason of this thing a certain evil man came unto 
col. 2. -^ ° 

the king and said unto him, "Knowest thou not that 
"Bartholomew is going round about the whole country 
"disobeying thy commandment and blaspheming thy gods?" 
And it came to pass that when the king heard thereof, 
he was wroth with a great wrath because of this thing, 
and he sent certain captains of his host, [Page 99] to- 
gether ■ with a large number of men, to seek out Bar- 
tholomew. And he commanded them that wheresoever 
they found him they were to bind his hands and his 
feet, and to cast him into the sea, so that he might not 
again be found [on the earth]. 
A.fol.4ib. I And it came to pass that, when the messengers 
col. I. haj get out Qn their way, they found Bartholomew cast- 
ing out a devil from a man who had been subject unto 
him for a very long time past, and he was teaching the 
multitude and commanding them to believe in God, our 
Lord Jesus Christ. And when the messengers had come 
up to the blessed Apostle, he met them with the salutation 



BARTHOLOMEW IS LED BEFORE THE KING. 109 



of peace, and said unto them, "Peace! May God be 
"with you, O my brethren!" And they stood before him 
talking together and marvelling at his simplicity, and at 
the beaut)' of his | appearance. Then they said unto B. fol. 
him, "Wilt thou be pleased . to come with us unto the ^^^^' 

col. I, 

"king? Now he calleth for thee. If thou be not pleased 
"so to do we will not command thee to come with us; 
"against thy will we do not wish thee to come, for we 
"believe that God is with thee in all thy work." Then 
the Apostle said within himself (or in the spirit), "It is 
"not meet for me to transgress the command of God 
"Almighty, Who | saith, 'Ye shall enter into the presence A. fol. 41b. 
"'of kings and governors for My Name's sake.'"' Therefore *^° ' '' 
they desired this thing and he went with them into the pre- 
sence of 'Akrfipos the king [who] looked at him, and said unto 
him, "Art thou he that troubleth the city and all the districts 
"thereof, and that separateth wives from their husbands?" 
And Saint Bartholomew answered and said, "It is not I 
"who trouble the city, and it is not I who tempt wives 
"from their husbands; but those who believe in God with 
"all their hearts and with all their souls doth He endow 
"j with purity. And moreover, 'Akrepos, if thou wilt B. fol. 
"hearken unto me, thou shalt deliver thyself, and shalt '^ 
•'inherit the kingdom of heaven [Page 100] in the place 
"of this fleeting kingdom." 

And it came to pass that when 'AkrCpos heard these 
words from him, he was angry with a great anger, for 
he had kept in his mind how j his wife had separated ^-^"'^^^ 

col. I. 

herself from him. Then he commanded the officers of 

> See .St. Matt. x. 18; St. Mark. xiii. 9; St. Luke xxi. 12. 



no BARTHOLOMEW IS DROWNED IN A SACK. 

his guards to fill a sack with sand, and to put Saint 
Bartholomew therein and to cast him into the sea; and 
they did as the king had commanded them. Now he died 
on the first day of the month Maskarram, and afterwards 
the waves of the sea cast him up, and on the day follow- 
ing certain believing men, who had confessed the faith in 
God through him, swathed him in swathings, and laid 
him in a fair place. 
B. fol. Glory [ be to the Father and to the Son and to the 

col. I. Hoi}' Spirit, now, henceforth, and for ever and ever. 
Amen, and Amen. So be it! 



< 



THE ACTS OF SAINT ANDREW [MATTHEW] 
IN THE CITY OF KAHENAT. 

[Page loi] In the Name of the Father, and of THEA.foi.42a. 



Son, and of the holy Spirit, One God. 



col. 2. 

B. fol. 

5«re Begin tge Meie w^tc? (JtlaWgw, i^i Upoeik anb ^Dangcftet, '^Sb. 
mou^U t" '5< (itfg of 'Ra^endi.' 3** '5< P«>«« «f ""^ -S't* 3c8U8 
€^n0t. (lYlag ^i« pxa^ex anb ^ie ifeeein^ Be rrit^ ^ie Pan&matben 
(H>afatta()na»Bon! ilmen. 

And it came to pass that Peter and Andrew returned 
from the country of Greece [where] they had strengthened 
[the people] in the faith, and taught them the Law of 
belief; now as they were journeying along the road 
Matthew met them and they embraced each other in a 
spiritual embrace. Then Matthew said unto them, "[Whence 
"have ye come?" And they said unto him, "F"rom Greece]."^ 
And Matthew said unto them, "And I have come from 
"the country of Perakomnos,"^ which is, being interpreted. 



» I. e., "the city of the priests," or perhaps "magicians." See 
LiPSlus, op. cit., vol. ii, part 1, p. 115 ff. 

' The words within brackets have been supplied from B. 
3 L e., Prokumenos. 



112 PETER, ANDREW, AND MATTHEW CONVERSE. 



"'Those who rejoice;'" and they each described unto the 
others all the sufferings which had befallen them. Then 
Matthew said unto them, "In the city where I have been 
"oiir Lord Jesus Christ doth dwell always, and He doth 
B. fol. "keep the feast | with them, and He hath stablished His 
149a. "seat in their church, | in the east thereof, and He 

col. I. 

y^f„I .jb/'teachcth them His commandment. And it came to pass 
col. I. "that when I entered into their city, I preached unto them, 
"and I told them the story of the Gospel in His Name. And 
"they said unto me, 'We know this Name.' And I said 
"unto them, 'Who hath told it unto your' and they said 
"unto me, 'Have patience until to-morrow, and thou shalt 
" 'see Him of Whom thou hast told us.' And it came to 
"pass that, when the morrow had come, our Lord Jesus 
"Christ arrived, and He was seated upon a shining cloud, 
"and all the powers of heaven were blessing Him. Now 
"when I had seen Him, by reason of the greatness of 
"[my] gladness — for I rejoiced in the Holy Spirit — I cried 
"out, saying, 'Ascribe praise and glory unto the [Page 102] 
" 'king, and exalt ye His Sublimity unto all eternity.' For 
"three days we blessed [Him] in the church, and when 
"the three days were ended He blessed us, and then 
"ascended into heaven with great glory. 

"And I said unto them, 'How did ye make yourselves 

B. fol. '"worthy | of the great honour of our Lord Jesus Christ 

001^2 "'^■'^^pi'^g ^hs festival with you?' And they said unto me, 

A. fol. 42b. '"Hast thou not heard the story concerning the nine tribes 

col. -2. «,^^j ^Y^^ j^^jf ^j^jjg whom God Almighty brought into 

'"the land of inheritance? We are they! And it came 
'"to pass that when it was mid-day Gabriel, the Angel 
'"of God, came unto us, and there came with him the 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE PEOPLE. 



113 



"'four hundred and forty thousand and four hundred' 
'"children whom Herod had slain, and who had not defiled 
'"their hearts in the world; and when they were ascribing 
'"praises [unto Him], we also ascribed praises [unto 
'"HimJ with them, and when they said, 'Hallelujah,' we 
'"abo said, 'Hallelujah,' with them. As for gold and silver 
"'we desire it not in our country; we eat not flesh and 
'"we drink not wine in our country, for our food is honey 
"'and our drink is the dew. And we do not look upon 
"'the face of women with sinful desire, | and our firstbornA. fol.34a. 
"'children do we offer as a gift unto God that they may '^° ' ' 
"'minister in the church and in the sanctuary all the days 
"of their life until they be I thirty years [of age]. The B. foL 
"'water which we drink [floweth] not from cisterns which ''*9*'' 

col. I. 

"'have been hewn by the hand of man, but [we drink] 
'"of the water which floweth from Paradise. We do not 
"'array ourselves in apparel which hath been made by the 
"'hand of man, but our raiment is made of the leaves of 
"'trees. No word of lying hear we in our land, and no 
"'man knoweth another who speaketh that which is false. 
"'No man taketh to wife two women in our country, and 
"'the son dieth not before his father, and the young man 
"'speaketh not in the [Page 103] presence of the aged, 
'"the lions dwell with us, but they do no harm unto us, 
"'and we do no harm unto them. When the winds are 
'"lifted up we smell the scent of Paradise, and in our 
"'country' there is neither spring, nor cold, nor | ice; butA.foI.43a. 
'"there are winds and they are [always] pleasant.' And "^°'- ^• 



' The number should, of course, be 144,000. See LlPSius, op. 
cit., vol. ii. part I, p. 1 16. 



H 



1 14 CHRIST'S COMMANDS TO ANDREW AND MATTHEW. 

"it came to p.iss that when I heard [these words] I wished 
"that my dwelling-place had been with them, until mine 
"eyes were weary [with the sight of them, and mine ears] 
"with listening unto the sweet sound of their voice." 
B. fol. And after these things Peter and Andrew | blessed 

'^*^^' God Almighty, and they entreated Him to reveal unto 

col. 2. 

them the place whither they should go. Then [Page 94, 
line 20] our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto them stand- 
ing in their midst, and He said unto them, "Peace be 
"unto you, O My holy disciples, whom My Father hath 
"chosen out of all creation; be strong and believe that I 
"will be with you always, and I will never be remote from 
"you whatever may be the place to which ye have 
"journeyed." And the Apostles bowed low before Him 
A. fol.39b. even to the [Page 95] ground, and they | said [unto 
'^°^' '■ Him], "We bless Thy Name, O Lord, and we give thanks 
"unto Thee always. Command us and declare unto us 
"the way wherein we should go." Then our Lord spake 
unto Peter, and commanded him to go to the city of 
Rome, and He commanded Andrew to go to the city of 
Mesya, and Matthew unto the City of Kahenat. And 
Matthew said unto our Lord, "Nay, but I know not 
"Kahenat, and I have never entered into the city of its 
"people." And our Lord said unto him, "Hitherto thou 
"hast been of little faith. But set thou out on the road, 
"and it shall bring thee unto two roads; of these journey 
"thou upon that which is on thy right hand, and it shall 
"bring thee unto their city." And as they were talking 
together in this wise a cloud made its appearance, and it 
bore Peter and Andrew away and brought them unto their 
places wherein our Lord had commanded them to preach. 



MATTHEW IS INSTRUCTED BY THE YOUNG MAN. II5 



And Matthew journeyed along a little way, and he 
lifted up his eyes unto heaven, and he prayed and said, 
"O Thou Father of our Lord | Jesus Christ, Who didst A. fol. 39b. 
"converse with Abraham; and didst make perfect his '^°'^" 
"progeny in Isaac; and didst stablish a testimony in Jacob, 
"and Thy gift of grace in Joseph, and Thy Law in Moses; 
"and didst keep Thy people in the desert for forty years, 
"and didst overshadow them by day with a cloud, and 
"didst give them light by night by a pillar of fire; and 
"didst blot out for them their enemies under their feet; 
"and didst bring them forth from the Red Sea, and didst 
"lead them out into a land prepared for them, which 
"Thou didst promise [to give] unto their fathers Abraham, 
"Isaac, and Jacob; be Thou unto me a guide on this 
"road." And straightway a cloud came and bore away 
Matthew and brought him unto the City ofKahenat; and 
it came to pass that when he had seen the city he 
rejoiced and desired to enter [therein]. 

And Matthew saw before him a young man who 

was a keeper of sheep, and when he had come up with 

him he said unto him, "[Page 96] I say unto thee, O 

"thou young man, thou keeper of sheep, Which is the 

"road which | will bring me into this city?" And theA.fol.40a. 

young man said unto him, "This road [will take thee into 

"the city], but thou wilt not be able to enter therein 

"dressed in this apparel, for it is not like unto the apparel 

"of [the men of] our city; now thy raiment is dirty, and 

"if thou hast the desire to come into the city take off 

"the apparel which is upon thee, and array thyself in the 

"garb of the priests. And next shave off the hair of thy 

"head and beard, and gird up thy loins, and take in thy 

H* 



Il6 CHRIST APPEARS AND ENCOURAGES MATTHEW. 

"right hand a palm branch of Hosanna, and make unto 
"thyself sandals of palm leaves and shoe thy feet there- 
"with ; then shall thy apparel be like unto that of the men 
"of the city, and thou mayest enter therein." 

And it came to pass that when Matthew heard these 
words from him {or them) his heart was sad, and he 
went back along the road whereon he had travelled, and 
he did not desire to enter into the city. Now the young 
man who had spoken to him was our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and when Matthew was going back along the road He 
followed him for a little way, and stretched out His hand, 
A. fol. 40a. and made him to turn round. | And Matthew said unto 
Him, "How knowest Thou me? Who told Thee my 
"name?" Then the young man said unto him, "I know 
"thee, O Matthew. Turn back, and travel on to the city, 
"and enter into it. I am Jesus thy God, do therefore that 
"which I have commanded thee, and let not thine heart 
"be sad; if, however, thou dost not do as I have said unto 
"thee, thou wilt not be able to enter into the city." Then 
Matthew did as our Lord Jesus Christ commanded him, 
and our Lord Jesus walked with him, and brought him 
to the gate of the city, and said unto him, "Be strong, 
"O Matthew, My Apostle, and hold fast, and endure 
"patiently, for the king of this city shall scourge thee 
"with many scourgings, and they shall cast thee into 
"prison; and afterwards they shall burn thy body with 
"fire. Keep thyself firm, and fear not; be not terrified, 
"neither be dismayed. For the king [Page 97] shall be 
"converted, and shall believe in Me, together with all 
"those who dwell in the city [Page 103, line 10]. Now 
"for this reason the people shall wish to bum thee with 



MATTHEW ENTERS THE CITY OF THE PRIESTS. 1 17 



"fire, [but the flames of fire] wherewith [they would do 
"so] shall leap up and shall consume their god Apollo. 
"And as for thee, endure thou patiently and cry out upon 
"My Name, for I will hearken unto thee, and I [will be] 
"with thee at all times, and I will be remote neither from 
"thee nor from thy brother Apostles in any place whither- 
"soever thou goest." And as our Lord was saying these 
words unto Matthew, He went up from him into heaven 
in great glory. 

Then Matthew rose up and came into the | city, and^-^o'o''. 
he asked the people of the city, saying, "Where is the 
"temple ? " And they said unto him, "Where is thine own 
"city?" and he said unto them, "I am a handicraftsman 
"from the country of Egypt." And they said unto him, 
"For what purpose hast thou come [hither]? And what 
"seekest thou?" And he said unto them, "I have come 
"to learn {literally, see) the doctrine of your god, and 
"what he | teacheth you." And they said unto the B. fol. 
Apostle, "It is not our god who teacheth us anything, '5'*' 
"and we never hear a word from him, and as [Page 104] 
"for the offerings which we offer unto him we know not 
"who eateth them, for it is the men who minister unto 
"him who receive [our] gifts from us." Then the Apostle 
said unto them, "Do ye yourselves not belong to the body 
"of the priests?" And they said unto him, "Yea, we are 
"of the great ones among the priests who minister unto 
"the gods." And Matthew said unto them, "Are | all your A. fol.43b. 
"gods of one rank and equality?" And they said unto 
him, "Apollo is the greatest." Then the Apostle said 
unto them, "Apollo loveth the rich and hateth the poor, 
this god Apollo is a balance which doth not act justly. 



col. 2. 



Il8 MATTHEW AND THE HIGH-PRIEST CONVERSE. 

"Now I should like to see the face of your god, and to 
"hold converse with him, and I would ask him, 'Where- 
"'fore lovest thou the rich and hatest the poor? For they 
"'all are thy servants, and it is meet that thou shouldst pay 
B. fol. '"[equalj honour unto them | all.'" 

'^'^ And it came to pass that when the people of the 

col. 2. "^ 

city heard the words of the Apostie, they divided them- 
selves into two companies; and they spake the one unto 
the other, saying, "Let us go with him into the temple 
"that we may hear his words." So they went with Matthew, 
and they came into the temple, and brought him unto 
the priest, and said unto him, "Behold, this man hath 
"arrived from the country of Egypt; come forth and hold 
A.fol.44a."converse with him." And when Matthew came | unto 

'^°^' '■ him, he embraced him with a spiritual embrace, for he 
desired to save him. Now when Matthew had embraced 
'Armis the priest, the hand (or might) of God Almighty 
came down upon him, and he said unto the Apostle, 
"Whence art thou? Whence comest thou? And who 
"art thou ? For when I had been embraced by thee there 
"came down upon me great grace; tell me who thou art, 
"O my Lord." And the Apostle said unto him, "I belong 
"to a noble tribe, and I am a priest of God;" and Matthew 
rejoiced because of the grace [Page 105] which had 
descended upon 'Armis the priest. And 'Armis the priest 

B. fol. said unto him, "I wish to | know how thou didst find the 
151b. "yvay, and didst come into this city;" and Matthew said 
linto him, "My God brought me herein." [And 'Armis the 
priest] said unto him, "How did it happen?" [And the 
Apostle said unto him], "He took hold of my hand, and 
"set me down at the gate of the city." And 'Armis said 



SAINT MATTHEW DESCRIBES HIS COUNTRY. 



119 



unto him, "I desire to see thy God." And the Apostle 
said unto him, "If thou believest in | Him, and dost keep'^f°'-44a^ 
"His commandment, and dost believe in everything which 
"I say unto thee, and art certain that He [is], then will 
"I cause my God to hold converse with thee'; for my 
"Lord is a righteous God, and He revealeth not Himself 
"unto the man of folly, on the contrary, from the man who 
"is impure He is hidden, and [not] manifest." And 
'Armis the priest said unto him, "Where dwelleth thy 
"God?"; and the Apostle said unto him, "In my country." 
Then 'Armis said unto him, "Where is thy country?" 
And Matthew said unto him, "My country is in the holy 
"country, and all the ways [of the people] are in righte- 
"ousness. And the country is the country of light; and 
"those who dwell therein die not; in my country there is 
"no darkness, for the whole of it is light, and my God | 
"illumineth all those who are therein; and death [cometh] 
"not upon the people of my country. The whole of my 
"country is furnished with seats {or habitations), and it is 
"full of sweet scents, and in it are very many gardens 
"into which the righteous may | enter. In my countryA.fol.44b. 
"there is no one who hath the desire of sin, but all the 
"dwellers therein are righteous. In my country no man 
"is a slave, but all men are free; my God is both merci- 
"ful and compassionate, and He giveth unto the poor and 
"maketh them to have possessions in abundance. In my 
"country there is no man who hateth another, but all are 
"friends; in my country there is neither backbiting nor 
"calumny, but all are well-pleasing, each to the other; 
"in my country there is neither evil [Page 106] nor trans- 
egression, but every man is at peace; in my country 



B. fol. 
151b. 

col. 2. 



I20 SAINT MATTHEW AND THE HlGH-PRlEST CONVERSE. 

"there is no oppressor, but all men are lowly; in my 
"country there is no sound of sorrow, but every man 
"rejoiceth and is glad." 

And it came to pass that when 'Armis the priest 

heard [these words] from Matthew he said unto him, 

"How can it be that there is no unclean person in thy 

"country?" And Matthew answered and said unto him, 

"Because my God Himself is pure." Then 'Armis the 

A. fol.44b. priest said unto | him, "I wish to come with thee into thy 

"'\'' "country." And Matthew said unto him, "Thou shalt 

1520. "both come into my country, and see my God, if thou 

col. I. «^ji^ become a partner with me in the faith [of Christ] 

"and in the Holy Mysteries." 

And when the evening was come Matthew said unto 

'Armis the priest, "Hasten thy work;" and 'Armis said 

unto him, "Tarry for me whilst I go and light the lamp 

"of Apollo before I go to my evening meal;" and Matthew 

said unto him, "Dost thou light a lamp for thy god?" 

And 'Armis said unto him, "I not only light a lamp for 

"him, but I wash him, and I decorate him until he is 

"beautiful [to look upon], and I carry him about from 

"place to place." And Matthew said unto him, "My 

"God giveth light unto me, and all those who minister 

"unto Him do shine with His light at all times, and all 

A.fol. 45a. "those who minister unto Him doth He | surround with 

col. I. "light- and all those who glorify Him array themselves 

"in apparel of light." And 'Armis said unto him, "I will 

B. fol. "go with thee into thy city;" and Matthew [ said unto 

'S'*- him, "Seek not to go forth with me into my city, for I 

"call upon the Name of my God, and when I have called 

"He Cometh unto me; and when He hath come unto me 



THE IMAGES OF APOLLO AND THE GODS ARE BROKEN. 121 



"He maketh the temple, {or synagogue) to be bright with 
"light." And 'Armis said unto him, "I desire to see this 
"wonderful thing." Then Matthew lifted up his eyes to 
heaven and spake, saying, "I beseech Thee, O my Lord, 
"Thou Sustainer of all things; [Page 107] Who dwellest 
"in the habitation of the glory of Thy Father; my Lord 
"and God, Jesus Christ, the King of glory; Who clothest 
"the naked with raiment; thou King of the righteous, 
"Thou Light of the blind. Thou Light of the World, Thou 
"Lamp that canst not be extinguished. Thou Light nigh 
"unto which no | darkness can come; Thou Axe thatA.fol.45a. 
"cuttest down every tree that bringeth not forth good '^°^' ^' 
"fruit; Thou Fire that consumest every god which is the 
"work of the hand of man ; Thou Tree of Life that givest 
"life unto all the world, my Lord and my God Jesus 
"Christ; let Thy mercy come unto me; and hearken 
"unto my prayer, and send Thy light and Thy righte- 
"ousness upon me; and drive away sorrow from my soul; 
"and make Thy light, and Thy righteousness, and Thy 
"mercy to rise like the Sun upon me." 

And it came to pass that, when Matthew had finished 
I his prayer, there rose upon them a mighty light, and K. fol. 
when 'Armis saw it he fell on his face upon the ground. . 
Then a mighty commotion took place in the city by 
reason of the exceedingly great light, and the earth 
trembled and was moved; and Apollo fell down, and he 
and all the images [of the gods] which were in the temple 
were broken in pieces, and none of them was left whole, 
and they were all dashed into | small pieces. Then Matthew A.fol. 45b. 
lifted up 'Armis from the ground, and said unto him, 
"Look now at your god! How can he who is not able 



col. I. 



122 'ARMIS takes MATTHEW TO HIS HOUSE. 

"to save himself save others?" And Armis rose up, and 
came unto the place where Apollo was, and he found 
him overthrown and broken in pieces; and he spumed 
him with his foot, and said unto him, "O Apollo, thou 
"canst not save thyself, how then canst thou save others? 
"Good is the name which [this man] hath called thee." 
Then Matthew said unto him, "Come forth now, and 
"leave this contemptible thing which hath fallen upon his 
"face;" and 'Armts went forth and took hold of the hand 
of Matthew, and said unto him, "Come with me into my 
"habitation, that thou mayest eat bread." And Matthew 
said unto him, "Yes, let us cat [but what shall we eat?J 
H. fol. "Let us I tell Apollo [Page ro8] to make ready for us 
152b. "something that we may eat." Then 'Armis said unto 
him, "Whilst he was in his glory and majesty he never 
A.fol.45b."at any time | did the like of this; how, then, after he hath 
col. 2. "been broken and dashed into pieces, and hath come into 
"the hand of a man that he may spurn him with his foot, 
"can he do this thing?" And Matthew said, "My Gk>d 
"hath the power to send unto us that which we may eat;" 
and 'Armis said unto him, "I entreat thee [to ask Him to 
"do so], for I believe that which thou sayest unto me 
"concerning the Light which came down unto us, and I 
"wish that He would send [food] unto us." And Matthew 
said unto him, "I will bring unto thee that which thou 
"hast asked of me," and he stretched out his hands, and 
he made supplication, saying, "O God of the sinners who 
"repent and turn away [from their sin]; Who convertest 
"the souls which have been cast away unto the knowledge 
"of Himself; Who sanctifiest soul and body together; 
"Thou Word that earnest down from heaven; Thou manna 



MATTHEW BAPTIZES THE HIGH-PRIEST. 



123 



"that wast made to come down in the desert; Thou Word 
"who art exalted above all things; Thou Guide of the 
"souls which have been lost; Who didst bring the celestial 
"food I into the desert which the children of Israel didA fol.46a 
"eat when fasting with gladness; Thou Food of the famish- '^°'' '' 
"ing; I Thou Vivifier of the soul and of the body; Thou, l^- fol. 
"my Lord Jesus Christ, Who hast held me to be worthy '^^*" 
"of this spiritual service, do Thou send upon me Thy 
"glory, and Thy blessing, and Thy honour, for ever and 
"ever! Amen." 

And it came to pass that by reason of this prayer 
there came unto them a table of light, whereupon was 
bread as white as snow, and a leather botde of wine. 
And Matthew said unto 'Armis, "Thou art not worthy to 
"eat of this bread until thou hast become a partaker with 
"me in the belief {or faith), and in the Holy Mysteries;" 
and 'Armis said unto him, "Haste thee, and make me 
"worthy to receive them." Thereupon Matthew taught 
him the word of life, and revealed unto him the know- 
ledge of the faith; and he baptized him in the Name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy [Page 109] 
I Spirit, and he gave unto him of the holy bread andAfoi.46a. 
wine. And Matthew prayed a second time, and made 
the table to ascend unto its own place. 

Then Matthew and 'Armis went out and covered 
over [with earth] the place where Apollo was, and they 
closed the doors of the temple and they came to the 
house of 'Armis together; and Matthew taught the people 
therein the knowledge [of Christ], and he baptized them 
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit, and there was great joy in the house of 'Armis. 



B. fol. 

col. 2. 



124 'ARmIs and MATTHEW ARE CAST INTO PRISON. 

And it came to pass that when the morrow had 
come the king came forth to go into the temple, but he 
found the gates shut; and he commanded them to bring 
'Armis the priest there. And when he stood before him, 
the king said unto him, "Why hast thou dared to close 
"the gates of the temple? And why hast thou covered 
"over [with earth] the place of Apollo, the great god?" 
And 'Armis said unto him, "He was not able to save 

A. fol. 46b. "himself: | how then hath he the power to save others?" 
'"'■ '■ And the king said unto him, "Who is able to save him- 
"self?" And 'Armis said unto the king, "Apollo hath not 
"the power to save himself. Only Jesus, the Son of God, 
"the Living One, the Saviour of souls, the Raiser of the 
"dead, the Glory of the righteous. Who hath brought to 
B. fol. "nought all the counsel of the Enem>', Who hath | seized 
iS3b. «Satan and hath set him under His feet, can do this." 
Then the king said unto 'Armis, "Where hast thou learned 
"the Name of Jesus?" And 'Armis said unto him, "I 
"heard it from His disciple Matthew, who found me out 
"and made me worthy to know it; and He hath made 
"His light to shine upon me, and upon all those who are 
"in my habitation." Now when the king heard these 
words from him he was angry with a great anger, and he 
commanded them to bind the feet of 'Armis and of 
Matthew with cords, and to drag them round about 

A. fol.46b. through the city until their limbs | were cut to pieces, and 

col. 2. j-j^gjj. blood flowed, and pieces of their flesh clung to the 

road [Page no], and to beat them with sticks; and when 

the people had done this the king commanded them to 

cast 'Armis and Matthew into prison. 

And the king went into the temple, wherein Apollo 



THE MEN OF THE CITY RENOUNCE APOIXO. 125 



was, and he found that all the images which were in the 
temple had been broken to pieces, and that Apollo him- 
self had been dashed into small pieces. Then by reason 
of this thing was the king dismayed, and he and ] all ^- ^°^- 
those who were with him rent their garments; and he ^^i^^ 
commanded them to bring 'Armis and Matthew thither 
that they might burn them in fire. And there was a 
great tumult in the city, for an earthquake took place, 
and all the images fell down upon their faces and were 
dashed in pieces; and they (i. e., the people) cried out 
with a loud voice, saying, "There is no god but Jesus 
"Christ, the Son of the Living God, the First and the'^-f°l-47a. 
"Last." Now the people of the city were divided into 
two companies, the one believing on Jesus, and the other 
on Apollo. And the people who were the followers of 
Apollo were saying, "Let them bring these sorcerers forth 
"and burn them in fire;" and those who believed in Christ 
said, "We will not give these men up [to youj." Then 
the king commanded them to bring out much wood, and 
to kindle a fire that they might bum 'Armis and Matthew 
alive therein; but those who believed in our Lord Jesus 
Christ armed themselves with weapons, and they made 
themselves helpers of 'Armis and Matthew, and | delivered ''• ^°^- 
them'. And they said unto the followers of Apollo, "We ^^^ ^ 
"will not let the servants of God be burnt in the fire, for 
"it is not just [so to do]." And the king said unto them, 
"Why do ye act thus | hostilely against Apollo and allA. fol.47a. 
"the gods?" And they said unto him, "Because Apollo 
"had not the power to save himself from the destruction 
"which came upon him, and behold, all the idols that 
"were in our houses have been broken in pieces; how then 



col. 2. 



126 THE SON OF THE KING DIES. 



can he save others?" [Page iii]. Then the king command- 
ed them to bum the bodies of the disciples 'Armis and 
Matthew, and [not] to let them remain [alive] for a single 
hour. And there was great dissension in the city between 
the men of Christ and the men of Apollo, and through the 
same Matthew cried out with a loud voice, saying, "O 
"brethren, seek ye not to give pleasure unto men by provok- 
"ing God Almighty to wrath." Now whilst they were 
conversing together messengers came from the house of the 
king, and told Matthew that the only son of the king was 

A. fol. 47b.dead ; and he hastened | back into his habitation, he and 

"*^' '■ all those who dwelt | therein. And those who believed in 

154a. Apollo, and those who believed in Christ stood up with the 

col. 2. Apostle, (now they were in number about four thousand 

souls) and Matthew taught them and spake unto them, and 

commanded them, saying, "Your belief shall be [made] 

perfect, and ye shall see new wonders." 

Then Matthew went unto the king and said unto him, 
"I see that thy heart is sorrow-stricken because thy son 
"hath died ; call now upon Apollo that he may raise him 
"up [again] for thee." And the king said unto Matthew, 
"Which of the gods can make the dead to live again?" 
And the Apostle said unto him, "My Lord Jesus Christ, 
"the Son of the Living God, [can do this]; and if thou 
"wilt believe in Him He will raise up thy son alive from 

A. fol. 47b."the dead for thee." Then the | king swore a mighty oath 
unto the Apostle and said unto him, "If I see this mar- 
"vellous thing [wrought] by thy God Jesus Christ, and He 
"raise up my son from the dead, I will never again worship 
"Apollo, nor any other idol whatsoever." 



col. 2. 



B. fol. 
154b. 
col. I. And when Matthew had j heard [these] words from 



SAINT MATTHEW RESTORES HTM TO LIFE. 



127 



the king, he became strong in the strength of the Holy 

Spirit, and he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and stretching 

out his hands he prayed, saying, "I bless Thee, O my 

"Lord Jesus Christ, at all times, O Thou Whose habitation, 

"which is exalted above the heights, groweth not old 

"[Page 112]. And I give praise unto Thee because Thou 

"didst not conceal Thyself [but didst give Thyself] for 

"sinners, and didst make us to be participators [in] the 

"faith; and I give thanks unto Thee because Thou Thyself 

"alone canst raise up the dead [to life]. And I beseech 

"Thee, O Sustainer of all. Thou Father of our Lord Jesus 

"Christ, 1 to send Thy exalted and sublime power to break ^••''^^' 

col. 1. 
"the thorn of death, and to destroy all its power; and may 

"the keepers of the gates of Sheol fall down; and may the 

"guardians [thereol] be destroyed and put to shame; and 

"may all the deceits of devils be brought to nought, and 

"may the head of the Serpent be broken! Send Thou 

"Thy hand from above, O my Lord Jesus Christ, and raise 

"up the young man so that | the king and all those who H. fol. 

"dwell in this city may believe." And it came to pass '54b. 

that when Saint Matthew had made an end of his prayer, 

he rose up and went to the place wherein was the dead 

man, and taking him by his hand, he said unto him, "O 

"thou young man, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

"rise up and live!" And by reason of this the young man 

made haste [to rise up], and he took hold of Matthew's | A. fol. 48a. 

hand at that moment, and said unto him, "I beseech thee, 

"O servant of God Almighty, to baptize me, and I entreat 

"thee, O good one, to make me a participator in the 

"Holy Mysteries, and not to send me back again into 

"Sheol." 



128 THE KING BECOMES A CHRISTIAN AND BUILDS A CHURCH. 

And it came to pass that, when the king saw this 

wonderful thing which God had brought forth in the days 

of the Apostle Saint Matthew, he rose up without delay, 

and in that same hour he commanded all those who were 

in the city to be baptized, together with all the people 

who were in his house, by the hands of Matthew, in the 

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 

B. fol. Spirit. And there was | great rejoicing in the city, and 

J *■ the king burnt Apollo in the fire which he had made in 

order to burn Matthew; and the fire did not separate itself 

A. fol. 48b. from Apollo | until it had turned him into ashes. Now 

by reason of this thing [Page 113] the people of the city 

believed in our Lord Jesus Christ through Matthew, the 

blessed Aposde. 

And after these things our Lord Jesus Christ appeared 
unto Matthew the blessed Apostle [and said unto him], 
"Strengthen and fortify thy faith, and keep thou in remem- 
"brance the words which I have spoken unto thee; and 
"be not dismayed, and fear not, but abide patiently, for 
"I have in this city certain elect souls who believe on Me 
"through thy words." And Matthew said unto Him, 
"Yea, my Lord!" And He said unto Matthew and unto 
'Armis, "Baptize ye the people, and strengthen them 
"against their sins;" and then having finished conversing 
B. fol. with them | our Lord went up into heaven | with great 
I ' glory, whilst all the people of the city were looking at 
A. fol.48b. Him. Then the king and the people of the city over- 
col. 2. tj^,.g^ (^j^g temple of Apollo, and they built a church 
[which] Matthew consecrated; and he appointed 'Armis 
to be their Bishop, and he established priests and deacons 
over them, and gave them the Gospel, and he dwelt 



THE APOSTLE DEPARTS FROM THE CITY. 



129 



with them until their faith grew strong, when he went 
forth from them in peace. And when he had gone out- 
side the city, he turned his face to them, and said unto 
them, "The grace and the peace of God be with you for 
"ever and ever." Amen, and Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHEW 
IN PARTHIA. 

A.foi.49a.[Page 114] In the Name of the Father, and of the 



Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. 



col. I. 
B. fol. 

'55^- gere Begmnetg l^e (JTlat<jr»om of gaint (WlaM^w '§« 3<>»6 

€»angefte(; now t^e tni of ^ter iteiimon^ tooft pfac« on l^t tiecfft? 
bag of <§£ tnont^ Z-ttttmt.^ 3" '5« p<ac« of Cob. (JJlaj (S«« prater 
ani ^ie Sfeeetng Be nittg @i«r ^andmatften (XDafatia (Klab^an! ilmtn. 

And it came to pass that, when Matthew the Evan- 
gelist had come unto Jerusalem and the countrj' ofjudah, 
he wrote a Gospel in the Hebrew language. And he 
went forth unto 'Apayange', and told the people thereof 
concerning Christ, and he confirmed them in the true faith, 
and when he knew that the faith of all those who were 
in the city and in the districts thereof was sure, he went 
forth from them in gladness and rejoicing, because God 
had graciously granted unto him that they should believe. 
And he declared and preached unto them the vivifying 
Word of God, and how He was born of the holy Virgin 

. , , Mary, the God-bearer: and he told them concerning His 
A. fol. 49a. ' ' ° 

col. 2. death which, indeed, maketh [men] to | live, and concem- 



> I. e., October 9. 

" A district or country in Parthia(?). 



SAINT MATTHEW AND THE AFFUCTED MAN. I3I 

ing His resurrection; but first of all he taught all men 

that God Almighty ] took up an abode in a Body which B. fol. 

He received from the Virgin without carnal union, and '^? 

col. 2. 

that He became One, without mingling, withoift mixture, 
and without division. And Saint Matthew was wont to 
go about in the prison house and to heal all those who 
were therein, without either payment or recompense. [And 
he used to heal all those who were sick], for he gave 
healing unto every one by his word in the Name of our 
Lord Jesus. [And he said], "May ye have salvation ;" and 
in that same hour wherein he ended his words he made 
to be delivered {or saved) all those who [Page 115] be- 
lieved in God Almighty. 

Now in that hour Matthew came into the prison 
house, and he found there a man from whom certain 
people demanded much money, and the keeper of the 
gaol had condemned him to suffer much. And when 
Matthew looked at him, and saw that he was suffering 
great tribulation, the Saint had compassion upon him, 
and said unto | him, "O man, why do I see thee in such A. fol. 49b. 
"great sorrow, and in such trouble and tears?" And he 
said unto Matthew, " | Hearken unto me, O my lord, and B. fol. 
"I will tell thee everything which hath befallen me. I ^^, *| 
"was a servant of one IsSstos,' and I was a trusted man 
"before him. And he hearkened unto my voice, and he 
"gave me much goods and commanded me to depart by 
"sea, and to traffic with the merchandize; and I did even 
"as he commanded me. And I went forth and went up 
"into a ship, and as it was sailing on its way, the sea 



> Augustus, or Festus(?). 



132 NARRATIVE OF THE MAN WHO WAS WRONGED. 

"was violently moved by reason of a mighty wind which 
"blew upon it, and great waves rose up upon it, and the 
"ship went to the bottom of the sea. Then was I in 
"great tribulation, and I lost all hope of saving my life, 
"until at length God Almighty shewed compassion upon 
"me, and He sent a little ship, and He brought me up 

A 

"on the sea-shore, and I returned to my master 'Akostos, ' 

A.fol.49b-"and I told | him everything which had taken place. And 

"he said unto me in anger, 'Whence comest thou?' and 

"I told him everything which had happened, and [all] 

"that had befallen me at sea. And he was exceedingly 

"wroth with me, for he loved [his] possessions dearly, 

B. fol. "and it is on this pretext that he hath | cast me into 

, 2' "prison, and he now asketh me to give back to him some 

"of his goods." 

And it came to pass that, when Matthew heard 
[these words], he was sorrowful, and he said unto him, 
"Weep not, and be not sad, but believe in God Almighty, 
"Who will put strength into the hearts of all those who 
"believe in Him." Then the man said unto him, "What 
"dost thou wish me to do for thee? I have been, in- 
"deed, in great trouble, and, [Page 116] O servant of God, 
"for years past I have wanted many times to kill myself 
A. fol. 50a. "by reason of the frequent scourgings ] wherewith they 
"have scourged me." And the Apostle said unto him, 
"Hearken unto me, and I will tell thee a great mystery; 
"only thou must swear unto me that when that which I 
"have to say unto thee is ended thou wilt believe in God 
"all the days of thy life." And the man bowed low to 

I Augustus, or Festus(?). 



SAINT MATTHEW GIVES HIM COUNSEL. 1 33 

the ground, and said unto the Apostle, "[I] hear [and 
"obey]; and may God be upon me! If good come unto 
"me through thee by reason of that which thou hast 
"commanded me, I will believe in Christ Who was 
"crucified." Then the Apostle said unto him, "On the 
"morrow thy master 'Akustos' will enquire for thee, and 
"he will have thee brought out | according to his wont, B. fol. 
"that he may scourge thee. When he hath seen thee, , 
"and hath given orders to the men to scourge thee, speak 
"thou unto him, saying, 'I entreat thee, O my lord, to 
"'wait and to stay thy hand from me this day; for, if 
"'God should be pleased to shew His mercy upon me 
'"and upon the heart [s] of the men of this city, they 
"'will help me and deliver me.' Now, | if when thy^'^°'S°a- 
"master cometh into his habitation, he release thee from 
"prison for two days, go thou to the place where the 
"ship went down, and thou shalt find all the goods which 
"were swallowed up in the sea: take them, and pay that 
"which thou owest, and free thyself and all those who 
"are in thy house." 

And it came to pass that, when the morrow had 
come, 'Akustos sent for the man, and had him brought 
out of prison; and when he had seen him he looked 
upon him with wrath and gave orders that he should be 
made to stand up for scourging. Then the man answered 
and spake unto him everything which the Apostle had 
commanded him, and all that the Apostle had told 
him came to pass, as he said; and 'Akustos granted 
his request. Then the man went out unto the place where 
the ship had sunk, believing that everything which the 

' Augustas, or Festus(?). 



134 THE MAN FINDS HIS BAG OF GOLD. 

B. fol. Apostle I had told him would be fulfilled ; and he looked 

^^1 ^ on his right hand, on the sea-shore, [Page 117] and he 

A. fol. 50b. found there | a bag filled with gold, and he took [it] and 

'^° '■ came back into the city blessing God Almighty, and 

giving thanks unto the blessed Apostle. 

And when he came to 'Akijstos, he gave him the 
[bag] which was full of gold, and he opened it and count- 
ed [therein] two thousand dinars. Then 'Akustos said 
unto him, "What is this?" And the man said unto him, 
"It is the price of the ship which sank, together with all 
"that was in it, in the sea." Then 'Akiastos said unto 
him, "Where didst thou find this money?" And the man 
said unto him, "When they had cast me into prison I 
"found there a man full of compassion [for me], and he 
"saw that I was in trouble, and he said unto me, 'Why 
. "'do I see thee in this trouble?' Then I told him every- 
"thing which had befallen me. And all the words which 
"he spake unto me have come to pass, for he command- 
A.fol.sob."ed me to go to the | place where the ship went down, 
*^° ■ ^' "and I went, and I found this money; and I testify unto 
"thee, O my lord, that no man like unto him can be 
B. fol. "found on all the earth." | And 'Akustos said unto him, 
pg] ,' "How canst thou expect me to listen unto such mad 
"words from thee? How am I to know that thou didst 
"not go to a certain place [where treasure is hidden], 
"and dig [it] up, and steal the money, and bring it hither 
"to me?" And the man said unto him, "It is not as 
"thou sayest. I swear unto thee in the Name of my 
"Lord Jesus Christ, the God of Matthew, that I did not 
"find any place [of hidden treasure]; nay, everything 
"which I have told thee is true. And if thou wishest to 



SAINT MATTHEW IS BEHEADED. 135 

"see Matthew, behold, he is in the prison house healing 
"all those who are sick, and casting out devils from all 
"who are possessed of them." 

Now whilst the man was saying these words, there 
came a certa'n wicked ] man who was a hater of goodAfol.sia 
works, and who cried out, saying, "Hear, O ye people "^°''" 
"of Rome, and I will describe unto you [the cause of] the 
"tumult which hath arisen in this city. It is a certain 
"man who is a wandering stranger, who preacheth on his 
"journey a God Whose Name is Jesus the Nazarene 
"[Page 118]; [and if J 'Akostos, the governor of this city, 
"alloweth him [to continue to do this] he will destroy 
"the city and all j those who dwell therein." Then B- fo'- 
'Aksetos, the governor of the city, brought this matter 
before the king, and when the king heard thereof he 
was angry with a great anger against the Apostle, and 
he said unto the captains of his guard, "Go ye forth 
"quickly to where he is, and when and wheresoever ye 
"find him cut off his head, and cast his body out upon 
"the ground, so that it may become food for the birds 
"of heaven."' | Then the captains of the guard went outA.fol.51a. 
and did as the king had commanded them, and they cut 
off his head, and left his body lying on the ground, so 
that the birds of heaven might eat it. But God, Who 
loveth mankind, sent unto him two of the elect, and they 
took the head of the saint and buried it with his body; 
and they swathed it in clean grave-clothes, and laid it 
in the grave of his fathers. And it came to pass that 
when the man whom the Apostle had delivered from 

I See Lipsius, op. cit, vol. ii. part 2, p. 129. 



136 THE MAN WHO HAD BEEN WRONGED DIES. 



'Akostos heard how he had slain the Apostle, [he sat 
B. fol. down] for three days sorrowing for him; and | fifteen 
col. I. ^^y^ ^^^'^ ^^ 'death of Saint Matthew, the man died 

also. 

I^ttt eit6«<9 iit conitniiti^ of ^aint (jnatf^tw, lit Q6oi BvMytiet, 
A.M.sih.i^t ^poetti of our Eorb 3«0u« C^tiet. (Jlow t^t | coneummaHon of 
(te mart^r&om iooft ptact on t^t (wefft^ ba^g of i^t mont^ Z-iSimt;' 
gfor^, <tn$ honour, ani majcei^, ani iomtnton, as are meet, 6t to ($< 
Jailer, and fo (^e $on, anb to i^t jgof^ Spirit (^e (piotficr, now and 
afwa;«, and for tvtx ani tvtt. Jlmtn, ilmen. ^0 6( t<. 

' I. e., October 9. 



col. I. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT LUKE. 

[Page 119] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. '^^''' 

col. 2. 

g«e Begmntf? t^t (TtlarfjrSom of §iamt Bufit i^t (gpangeftef,^'^"'*^^*' 
w^tcS tooft ptace on t^e fwen<j»0econ6 bag of t§< mon<3 3^c8cm<.' 3n 
tf* jwact of our £ort ^teue C^xiei, Mmen. (Wlaj gie ptajer anb 
Bfeeremg 8« wtt^ ^ie 6anbmatb«n (H>afa«a (jfllai^dn! 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles divid- 
ed the countries of the world amongst them, the city of 
Rome became the portion of Peter; and certain of the 
Apostles dwelt with him; their names were Titus of the 
country of Galila (Gallia), and Luke of the country of 
Dalmatya (Dalmatia). Now when the blessed Peter 
died in the city of Rome, in the days of Nero the Em- 
peror, the Apostles were scattered abroad, and they 
preached the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ in all 
countries. And Nero, the Emperor, who was surnamed 
Caesar, laid hold upon Paul and cut off his head in the 
city of I Rome; but Saint Luke fled from before the face'*-'^",''^^^ 

col. 2. 

of the Emperor and escaped, and he was preaching in b. fol. 

all the countries and in all the cities which were in I those 'S^a- 

' col. I. 

I I. e., October 19. See Lipsius, op. cit, vol iL part 2, p. 356. 



138 THE JEWS CONSPIRE AGAINST SAINT LUKE. 

regions. Now he was the scribe of the blessed Peter, 
and he wrote [the history of] all the beautiful acts which 
he did [in the countries] wherein he preached in the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; [and he wrought] many 
marvellous things, and God cast out devils through him, 
and he healed the sick, and he opened the eyes of the 
blind, and the lame walked, and he cleansed the lepers, 
and he made the deaf to hear, and he healed those who 
were sick, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

And it came to pass that, when the story of him 
went forth into all lands, believers were multiplied [Page 
120] therein. And he built with his own hands many 
A. fol S2b. churches and places [for prayer] | in all the lands wherein 
the people believed in our Lord Jesus Christ; and the be- 
lievers increased daily, and they observed the rule and 
the teaching of Saint Luke. And it came to pass that, 
when the priests of the temple of the gods of the heathen 
saw the beauty of the faith of the multitude, Satan enter- 
B. fol. ed into their hearts | , and they took counsel with the 
ell 2 J^^^^ ^^^° dwelt in those regions; and they gathered them- 
selves together in the temple which was in the great 
city that was in that region. Now this gathering took 
place on the twentieth day of the month Maskarram. ' 
And it came to pass that, when they were gathered to- 
gether with the Jews in the temple, the priests and their 
gods were adorned with rich apparel, and in the temple 
were draperies {or curtains), and lamps, and sweet scents 
of every kind; and all the nobles of the kingdom came 
and took their seats upon their thrones. 

■ I. e., September 17. 



AT THE NAME OF JESUS THE IDOLS ARE BROKEN. 1 39 



Then the high priest came unto them, and said, 
"A certain man, a sorcerer, one of the Twelve | men of A. 
"Galilee, and [some of] the Seventy-two [disciples] whom 
"Jesus, Who is called Christ, appointed to be Apostles 
"unto Himself, have come into our city, and they have 
"multiplied marvellous acts, and all [the people] of Rome 
"have turned unto their doctrine because of their manifold 
"errors and sorceries. Now behold, the Emperor Nero 
"slew many of them, but this man Luke fled and escaped 
"from the Emperor, and he hath led astray many of the 
"people of this region." Thereupon rose up a certain 
Jew, whose name was | Isaac (now he was the chief 
among the Jewish folk who were in that district), and he 
said, "Before I came unto this country I lived in Jerusalem 
"with a good man whose name was Gamaliel; and Annas, 
"and Caiaphas, and Alexander, and Rayoleyos (Aurelius), 
"were the elders of the people. And they laid hold 
"upon a certain man [Page 121] Whose Name was Jesus, 
"and they passed upon Him sentence of death, and they 
"crucified Him upon a tree, and they killed Him, and they 
"laid Him in the grave; | but He rose from the dead A 
"on the third day, and it is this Man in Whose Name Luke 
"preacheth." Then all the people answered with one 
voice, and said unto him, "How could this [Man], Whose 
"Name was Jesus Christ, rise from the dead?" And it 
came to pass that when all the gods that were in the 
temple heard the Name of Jesus they fell down and were 
dashed to pieces. And when the priests saw the de- 
struction of their gods, they rent their garments, and 
plucked out the hair of their heads, and went forth into 
the city of Rome. And they cried out unto the Emperor, 



fol. S2b. 
col. 2. 



15. fol 

158b. 

col. I. 



fol. 53a. 
col. I. 



I40 THE EMPEROR SENDS FOR SAINT LUKE. 



saying, "Behold, these men whom they call after Jesus 

B. fol. "work 1 many sorceries." And the Emperor said unto 

'? ■ them, "I have killed all those who believe in this Name, 

col. 2. 

"except one man who is called Luke, and he hath escap- 
A.foL53«."ed out of my hands." Then the people | answered and 
said unto him, "Behold, he hath led astray all the people 
"who live in our country by his teaching, and by making 
"them to believe on Jesus; in our city he healeth those 
"that are sick, whatsoever be their disease, and he healeth 
"multitudes." And it came to pass that, when the Em- 
peror heard these words, he was exceedingly angry, and 
he gnashed his teeth, and he commanded one of his 
captains to go with two hundred soldiers to the place 
where Saint Luke was, and to bring him before him. 

Now Saint Luke was sitting and teaching the multi- 
tude the commandments of the Gospel, and when he had 
finished his discourse the people dispersed unto their 
handicrafts. Then the holy man rose up and went forth 
to the sea, and he found upon the sea-shore an aged 
B. fol. man seated catching fish. And he said unto him, | "I 
, ' "say unto thee, O man who dost catch fish, come unto 
"me, [Page 122] and I will tell thee what it is necessary 
"for thee to do;" and when the old man had drawn 
nigh unto him, he saw the grace of God in his face, and 
A.fol.s3b.he fell I down and bowed himself before him. Then the 
holy man lifted him up, and said unto him, "Behold, the 
"Emperor hath sent unto me a captain with soldiers to 
"bring me unto him, and behold, I know that he hath 
"commanded them to slay me; and I must fulfil the will 
"of God. Take now this book, and lay it up in thy 
"habitation in a pure place, and it shall teach thee the 



SAINT LUKE IS CAST INTO PRISON. 141 



"way of life." And the old man took the book from 
him in faith, and the power of God came down upon 
him; now his name was Silas, and he was a bold man, ' 
and was chosen of God, and he preached in God's Name 
throughout all the land. 

Now whilst Saint Luke was holding converse [with 
the old man] the soldiers of the Emperor came, and they 
laid hold upon him, | and he went with them to Rome, H- fol. 
and [came] into the presence of the Emperor; now he ^^^^' 
had been put in bonds, but he was blessing the Name 
of God Almighty in his heart. Then the Emperor | A. fol. 53b. 
commanded them to cast him into prison until the morrow. ° ' ' 
And it came to pass that when the morrow had come 
he ordered them to bring him into his presence, and to 
make him to stand bound before him; but Saint Luke 
ceased not to ascribe praise unto God the whole time, 
saying, "I give thanks unto Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, . 
"because Thou hast made me worthy of this honourable 
"position." Now when Saint Luke had come into the 
presence of the Emperor, he said unto him, "Art thou 
"Luke who hast destroyed all the cities of Rome, and 
"who wouldst restrain the worship of the gods by thj' 
"sorcery?" Then Saint Luke answered and said unto 
him, "Our Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ saith in the 
"Gospel, If they drive you out from [one] city go ye 
"unto another. Blessed are ye [Page 123] when they 
"shall speak against you all manner [of evil] falsely, for 
"My sake. Rejoice and be glad: for great shall be your ' 
reward in heaven.' The work of my father ] Peter is a col. i. 

• Matthew X. 23; v. 11, 12. 



142 SAINT LUKE IS SCOURGED. 

"good work, and this have I learned from him; as for 
A. fol. 54a. "sorcery | I have no knowledge thereof, but I do know 
"the Name of niy Lord Jesus Christ" And the Emperor 
said unto the men of his kingdom who were gathered 
together round about him, "Make ye no mention of the 
"Name of Jesus before my throne;" whereupon straight- 
way all the graven images and idols, which the Emperor 
used to think were gods and which were about the throne, 
fell down quickly. And it came to pass that, when the 
Emperor and all those who were with him saw the 
mighty deed which Saint Luke had wrought, they cried 
out, and said, "Drive out this man from our country." 

And in that same hour the Emperor commanded 

that they should make Saint Luke to stand up to be 

scourged, and they beat him with whips of untanned 

leather until his blood flowed upon the ground like water. 

Then the Emperor commanded them to cut off his right 

hand and arm; and straightway the swordsman came 

and smote at his right hand and arm and cut them off. 

And the Emperor said unto Saint Luke, "Is this the 

B. fol. "hand and arm wherewith thou didst write | books and 

. ' "lead into error Rome and the people of my kingdom?" 

A. fol. 54a. And .Saint | Luke said unto him, "Do not imagine that 

col. 2. «^y QqJ jg Q^g Who hath no strength, for I will shew 

"thee His power." And he prayed and said, "O my 

"Lord Jesus Christ, Whom the world hath rejected and 

"Whom we have followed. Thou art the Saviour of souls ; 

"Thou dost not desire that error should go forth from 

"me knowingly or unknowingly; now, I am of the children 

"of men, do not Thou therefore perform this mighty act 

"which I beseech Thee to do [for my sake], for I am a 



HE HEALS THE RIGHT HAND OF A MAN. 



143 



B. fol. 
1 60a. 
col. I. 



"sinner, but for the sake of Thy holy Name, and for the 
"sake of Thine exalted power, so that the multitudes 
"may not say, 'Where is their God?' Grant now this act 
"of grace unto Thy servant, and let his arm be healed, 
"[Page 124] and let it become even as it was formerly, 
"for Thine is the glory, and the power for ever. Amen." 
Then, having made an end of his prayer, he stretched 
out his left hand and laid hold of his right hand, which 
had been cut off, and made it to adhere to its [proper] 
place; and by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ it be- 
came alive again {or healed). 

And it came to pass that, when the Emperor and 
all those who were sitting | with him saw this wonderful 
thing, they marvelled and said, "Observe | ye the might 
of the work of this sorcerer;" and Saint Luke said untoA.f0l.s4b. 
him, "O my lord, I am not a sorcerer; may my God ^°^- '• 
"keep me from becoming one! But I would that thou 
"mightest know the power of my Lord Jesus Christ, and 
"that I am not unwilling [to suffer] the death of this 
"world;" then Saint Luke took hold of his right hand 
with his left and cut it off again. Now when Inatole, 
(Anatolius) a prefect of the Emperor, saw this marvel, 
he, and his wife, and the men of his house, and all his 
servants (now they were in number two hundred and 
eighty-seven souls), believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. 
And the Elmperor commanded [his servants] to write 
down their names, and he passed an order for them 
[all] to be executed in one day; and this order was carried 
out on the twenty-second day of the month Tekemt.' 



« I. e., October 19. 



144 SAINT LUKE AND A CAPTAIN ARE BEHEADED. 



B. fol. Then the Emperor commanded them to cut off the 
1 60a. 
col. 2. 



** head of Saint Luke, and to put it in a sack made of 



dark [wool or hair], and to fill the sack with sand and 
to cast it into the sea. 

Now when the blessed man had heard this command 
the Emperor's servants took him out to the sea, so that 
A.fol.S4b.they might cut off | his head, and he said unto the 
■ captain of the soldiers, "I entreat you by him that is 
"the greatest, and by him that is the least among you, 
"to bear patiently with me for a little while, until I have 
"prayed unto my God." Then he prayed, saying, "O my 
"Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst create everything by Thy 
"wisdom and according to Thy will; that is to say, the 
"heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and everything 
"which moveth therein, grant [Page 125] unto Thy servant 
"power, and grace, and forgiveness of sins and offences, 
"and make him to inherit a portion together with my 
"father Peter." And it came to pass that when the saint 
had ended his prayer, one of the captains of the soldiers, 
who was blind in one of his eyes, drew nigh unto him, 
and came to the saint to cut off his head before he had 
finished his prayer; and because of this thing he saw 

B. fol. with his [blind] eye, and he fell down upon the \ ground, 

and said unto the saint, "Forgive me, O thou servant of 

"the good God, for I have blasphemed thee." And the 

other swordsman drew his sword, and smote Saint Luke 

A. fol. 55a. on the head and cut it off from his | body; and he cut 

col. 1. Qff (.j^g head of his fellow captain who had believed also, 
thus the captain and Saint Luke finished their testimony 
together. And they placed the body of the saint in a 
sack made of hair, and cast it into the sea, but by the 



THE BURIAL OF SAINT LUKE. 



145 



commandment of God the waves washed it up upon an 
island; and a certain man who believed in God found it, 
and took it up out of the water, and buried it, [having 
swathed it] in fine linen. Now Saint Luke finished his 
testimony on the twenty-second day of the month Tekfimt, 
in the days of the Emperor Nero. Glory be unto God, 
and unto our Lord and God Jesus Christ, and sovereignty, 
and power, and honour, and holiness be unto His king- 
dom, which shall never, never, change; and unto the 
Holy Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, be praise for 
ever and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. So be it. So 
be it. Hallelujah. 



K 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT PHILIP AND 
SAINT PETER. 

B. foi. [Page 126] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
160b. Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. 

col. 2. 

A.fol-SSa. ]5j„ 6«3tnne<5 t^t (gfooft of <?« (pwac^tng of P^idp. l^t MfOBttt 
'^°'' ^" of our £orJ> ^teus C^rtet, wgic? g« pr«ac$e!) in fge countrj of jRfrtca 

fie m<? gie ganimaiien (Bafa«a (jnaii|an! JElnien. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were 
gathered together on the Mount of Olives, and as they 
were declaring among themselves the praise of God, our 
Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ appeared unto them, 
and said unto them, "Peace be unto you, O My beloved 
"ones; why dwell ye here? And why have ye not gone 
"forth into the world to preach unto the people thereof 
"the Gospel of the Kingdom? And now, cast lots among 
"yourselves, and divide the world into twelve parts, so 
"that ye may go forth and preach unto the people there- 
"of, and give them peace." And He ascended into heaven 
A. fol-ssb.with great glory. Then the | Apostles cast lots, and the 
lot fell upon Philip to go forth unto the country of Africa 
(Phrygia?); now he was not loath [to depart]. And he 
col. I. said unto Peter, "Behold, I God hath commanded that thou 



SAINTS PHILIP AND PETER SET OUT FOR PHRYGIA. 1 47 

"shalt go forth with each one of us unto the country 
"where he is to go ; now I wish thee to go forth with me 
"unto my country." And Peter said unto him, "I consent." 

So Peter and Philip set out on their journey together, 
and our Lord appeared unto them, and said unto them, 
"Peace be unto you, O ye chosen Apostles, go ye and 
"tell the story of the Gospel unto all creation, that ye 
"may deliver them from the hand of Satan. Verily I say 
"unto you that ye shall toil in this world until ye shall 
"have brought the people thereof out from darkness into 
"[Page 127] the knowledge of righteousness. Verily I say 
"unto you that your reward shall be great, that ye shall 
"enter into [your] rest, and that >-e shall forget your suffer- 
"ings." And speaking unto them in this wise He gave 
them the salutation of peace, and went up from them into 
heaven with glory and splendour. 

Then Peter and Philip, in the strength of their |A.foI.ssb. 
hearts, journeyed together on their way, and it came to '^° ' ^' 
pass that when the two Apostles had drawn nigh unto 
the city there came in their path a certain man who was 
possessed of an unclean | spirit, and he cried out, saying, b. fol. 
"O Apostles of Christ, I will not let you enter into the '^'^ 

col, 2. 

"city." And Peter knew that the spirit was a devil, and 
in that same hour he adjured him, and Satan went forth 
from him, and the man was made whole, and followed 
the Apostles unto the city. Now there [stood] upon the 
top of the gate [of the city] a certain very high pillar,' 
and when Peter and Philip came to the gate, Peter made 
supplication unto God, saying, "I entreat thee, O my Lord 

I See I.ipsius, op cit., vol. ii. part 2, p. 47. 



148 THE GATE AND PILLAR ARE OVERTHROWN. 

"Jesus Christ, that this gate and this high pillar, and the 
"things which* are upon it, may be hurled down to the 
"earth as soon as my hand cometh upon it and layeth 
"hold upon it." Then in that same hour the gate, and 
the pillar, and the things that were thereon came down 
upon the ground, and they lay upon it as flat as {or level 

A.foI.56a.with) the I surface thereof. 
'^° ■ *■ And Peter spake unto the man out of whom the 

unclean spirit had gone, and commanded him to go up 
on the pillar and to declare and to utter with his mouth 
certain words whereby awful things might come upon the 
B. fol. people of the city; | and the man went up on the pillar which 
was over the gate, and on the things that were [there]. 
Then Peter said, "In the Name of my Lord Jesus Christ, 
"let [this pillar] be raised up even as it was before;" and 
in that same hour the gate, and the pillar, and the things 
which were upon it, were raised up until they became of 
the same height as they were formerly [Page 128]. And 
the man cried out with a loud voice, and said, "O ye 
"men who are in. this city, return ye to the place wherein 
"arc the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, that they may 
"bless you, and may make supplication for you, that 
"He may forgive you your sins." And it came to pass 
that, when the man who was standing on the top of the 
pillar had said these words, there were thunders and 

A. fol. 56a. lightnings; and the people of the city were terrified and | 
afraid exceedingly, and they went into caverns, and into 
holes in the earth, and to the islands, but the lightnings 
followed hard upon them wherever the)' went. And many 
men, and many women likewise, died through the sound 
[of the thunders], and the earthquake, and the lightnings. 



THE PHRYGIANS COME TO THE APOSTLES. 149 

Now by reason of this multitudes of the people came 

unto the Apostles, and they looked | upon them, and their b. fol. 

hands were stretched out, and they were praying unto God; '^''^• 

col. 2. 

and the people fell down upon the ground and prostrated 
themselves before the Apostles, weeping and saying unto 
them, "O servants of God, we beseech you to shew com- 
"passion upon us, and may the new gods whom we know 
"not have mercy upon us. And tell us what ye desire, 
"and what offerings ye would have, so that we may offer 
"them unto you, and we entreat you to remove from us 
"these fearful and terrible things." 

Then the Apostles besought God Almighty on their 
behalf, and the earthquake ceased, and the lightning de- 
parted, and the man held his peace, and the gate came 
down with the pillar, [and was] even | as it had been; andA.fol.56b. 
the man came down from the top of the pillar. And it '^°^' '• . 
came to pass that, when those who were assembled there 
saw that the man was holding his peace, and that the fearful 
things had passed away, they said, "This man is God." Then 
they cried out with one voice, saying, "Art thou God Al- 
"mighty or not? Let us know | who thou art." And the B. fol. 
man said unto them [Page 129], "I am not God. I should ^^j ^ 
"be a man like unto yourselves were it not for this word 
"which the Spirit of God hath spoken from my mouth, and 
"for the commandments of the holy Apostles. But come 
"unto the holy disciples, Peter and Philip, O all ye who 
"dwell [here], and hearken [unto them], and gain knowledge, 
"and ye shall be saved." Then the people rose up and came 
unto the Apostles, and embraced their feet, and said unto 
them, "Who are ye?" And Philip said unto them, "Which 
of the gods do ye worship?" And they said unto him, 



150 FIRE DESCENDS FROM HEAVEN. 



"We worship the image of an eagle of gold," And Philip 

A. fol.s6b. said unto them, "Go ye | and bring him unto me;" and 

=°'' *• they did even as he had commanded them. Then the 

priests cried out, saying, "Do not destroy the gods of 

"the city who bring you salvation at all times, so that 

B. fol. "when war riseth up against you ye may cry out | unto 

162a. "them, and tliey shall help you." And the men of the 

city said unto them, "It is better for us to accept the 

"words of the disciples than your words. These gods are 

"the work of the hand of man, and they see not, and 

"they hear not, and they smell not, and they walk not." 

And it came to pass that, when they had brought 
the gods unto the Apostles, the priests cried out and said 
unto the Apostles, "Ye are leading astray men by your 
"enchantments, and ye say concerning a man the Man to 
"Whom Mary gave birth, and Whom Pilate slew that 
"He is God. Hath there ever been a god whom a man 
"could scourge? Hath there ever been a god who could 
"die? And as for these figures of gold and silver which 
"we fashion and call gods, they cannot suffer pain, and 
A. fol. 57a."they cannot feel." | Then the power of the Holy Spirit 
col. I. descended upon Philip, and our Lord Jesus Christ strength- 
ened him with His own 'power, and he made supplication, 
and said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, [Page 130] by Thy 
"will let fire descend from heaven and consume these evil 
"and unjust priests, so that [the people] may know that 
B fol "they are deceivers even unto this day." | And in that same 
162b. hour a cloud of fire came down from heaven, and encircled 
*^°^' '■ those wicked and unjust priests, that [the people] might 
know [them to be deceivers]; and it smote them without 
doing any harm to the people. Now the priests within 



PETER DESTROYS THE GOLDEN EAGLE. 151 

the fire were weeping by reason of their tribulation and 

fear. Then Philip said unto them, "Why weep ye?" And 

they cried out and said, "[Because] when war riseth up 

"against you, and ye cry out unto your gods to save you 

"and your cities {or countries) [they will not do so.]" 

Then Peter took up the image of gold and cast it 

into the fire to the place wherein were | the priests. And^'*^°''57a. 

the image of gold answered and said, "O disciples of 

"Jesus Christ, punish ye me not, but have compassion upon 

"me, and judge ye between me and these sinful men. 

"I am of the matter of the earth, but these men have 

"fashioned me, and purified me, and they have made me 

"by their skill into the form in which ye now see me; 

"and they set me in a temple, and they used to sacrifice 

"beasts unto me, and to mix their blood with wine, and 

"they led men astray by | telling them that I ate up these B. fol. 

"sacrifices. Now I neither eat, nor drink, nor hold converse '/ ' 

col. 2. 

"with anyone, and verily I am not a being who should 
"hold converse with you ; but it is the power which dwell- 
"eth in you that maketh me worthy to speak with this 
"people, and to chide them concerning the wickedness of 
"their works." And when the figure had spoken these 
words it held its peace. 

Then the priests made fervent supplication unto the 
Apostles that they would cause them to come forth | from A f 01.57b. 
the fire so that it might not consume them utterly, and '^°^' '• 
[they promised] to do all that they commanded them. 
And Philip said unto them, "If ye forsake your evil 
"[Page 131] gods, and will say, 'We believe in our Lord 
"'Jesus Christ,' we will, in this same hour, speak the word 
"in His Name whereby this cloud of fire shall go up from 



1 52 SAINT PHIUP BUILDS A CHURCH. 

"you." Then they all cried out with a loud voice, and 
said, "We believe in God Almighty thy God, and in Jesus 
"His Word, and in the Holy Spirit;" and in that same 
hour the flame of fire was lifted up from them, and [the 
place] became like a lake of water, sweet and white like 
B. fol. I milk, so that they all marvelled. 

' ^** And those who were assembled there fervently entreat- 

ed the Apostles to command them what it was necessary 
for them to do that they might make right their belief; 
and Philip said unto them, "We command you to build a 
"church in this place wherein we may teach men, for it is 
"in this place that ye have [first] believed;" and they 
A. fol.57b. consented [to do] even | as he had said unto them. Then 
col. 2. Philip commanded them to bring unto him dried grass {or 
reeds), and he marked out the foundations of the church, 
and he ordered them to dig out the foundations; thus 
Philip founded the church. And it came to pass that 
when they had performed his behests and they had finished 
their work, Philip came unto the gate of the city whereon 
stood the pillar. And he said, "In the Name of our Lord 
"Jesus Christ the Nazarene, I command thee to depart 
"from this place unto the church which hath been called 
"after the Name of God;" and in that same hour the gate 
fell down, and the pillar which stood upon it formerly 
came down from it, and they moved onwards in front of the 
B. foL multitudes unto the place where they had built | the church, 
'^^*" and no sound was heard to proceed from them, and no 

col. 2. 

dust rose up. Then the multitudes said, "There is no god 
"except the God of Peter and Philip, the servants of Jesus 
"Christ" 

Then Philip turned towards those who were gathered 



CHRIST APPEARS TO PETER AND PHILIP. 1 53 

together there, and said unto them, "Behold, we have 
"already built a church and a house of | God, [Page X32]^'^°'S^^- 
"I now desire ye to gather together young women who 
"are virgins to carry water, and men, both old and young, 
"and all the people of the city, that each one, according 
"to his power, may work in the house of God;" and there 
was no man among the multitudes who refused [to do] 
that which Philip commanded him. And the Apostles 
were dwelling in the house of ^Cron, a nobleman {or go- 
vernor) of the city, and they were rejoicing because the 
multitudes had so speedily accepted the faith. 

And our Lord Jesus Christ took the form of a man of 
shining appearance, and He appeared unto the Apostles, 
and said unto them, "My peace be with you, O My chosen 
"Apostles! Behold, I have seen that the faith of the men 
"of this city is good, why then do ye remain | in the house? B. fol. 
"Get ye forth to them that ye may teach them the word ^ 
"of life and the command of righteousness, and be not 
"unmindful of them [i. e., of the other peoples of the world]. 
"Whatsoever ye shall ask of Me, that will I give unto 

"you." And when our Lord Jesus I Christ had spoken '^■'^°'' 5^^ 

col. 2. 
[these words] unto them (now He was in the form of a 

man radiant with light). He went up into heaven with 

great glory. Then the faces of Peter and Philip were 

bright with the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ, Who had 

appeared unto them in the house. And when they had 

gone forth unto the multitude and the people saw the light 

of their faces, they fell down prostrate before them upon 

the ground; and the Apostles blessed them, and lifted them 

up, and they taught them and confirmed them in the true 

faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, and commanded them not 



154 PETER AND PHIUP BAPTIZE THE PEOPLE. 

to retun)- unto their sins. And as the people received the 
blessing from the Apostles the number of the multitudes 
increased; and they marvelled at the glory of God which 
rested upon their faces. 
B. fol. fjQ^ ^.jjg^g ^vag a certain man | among them upon 

col. 2. whom a devil had laid hold, and he cried out with a 

loud [Page 133] voice, saying, "I beseech you, O ye 

"servants of Christ, not to inflict punishment upon me, 

"and I will go forth from him." And that unclean spirit 

A. fol.s8b cast the man down upon the ground, | and then went forth 

'"'■ '■ from him; and Peter and Philip commanded the devil to 
depart from him and never again to return into him; and 
the man who had been made whole bowed down at the 
feet of the Apostles, and embraced Peter and Philip. Then 
the people gathered themselves together unto the lake 
which had formed in the place, where had been the cloud 
of fire that had surrounded the priests, which had now 
become water, and they were baptized therein in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit 
And the Apostles said unto the multitudes, "God hath 
"remitted unto you your sins which ye committed without 
"knowledge; now therefore press onward towards good 
"works, so that ye may be worthy of the beautiful kingdom 
"of heaven which abideth [for ever]." 

Then the people cried out with a loud voice, saying, 

B. fol. "We give thanks unto | Thee, O Lord God of Peter and 
164a. "Philip, because Thou hast had compassion upon us, and 

'^°''' "hast taught us, and because the Apostles have con- 
A. fol.s8b. "secrated a church [for us], whereto the people | gather 

'^° ■ ^' "themselves together in joy and in gladness." Then Philip 
read unto them the Books of the Law and the Prophets, 



THE PHRYGIANS ARE CONVERTED. 1 55 

and Peter interpreted them unto them in the Spirit of our 
■ Lord Jesus Christ. Then straightway did the people of 

the multitudes rejoice in the knowledge of the faith, and 
they were prepared to receive the Mysteries, and the 
Apostles having first of all prayed the prayer of con- 
secration and brought it to an end, gave unto the people 
of the Body of our Lord, and of His precious Blood. And 
the multitudes came forward and received the Body and 
the precious Blood in faith, and he gave them the salu- 
tation of peace; [Page 134] and he dwelt with them for 
six days, teaching them the commandments of God until 
they had learned [them]. Then the Apostles appointed 
them Bishops, and priests, and deacons, and they departed 
from them, glorifying God, and marvelling at the mighty 
acts which they had wrought in the Name of our Lord b. foi. 
Jesus Christ, to Whom be the glory and honour | which »64a. 
are meet for Him, and for His Father, and for the Holy 
Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PHILIP IN 
PHRYGIA. 

A.foi 59a.[Page 135] In the Name ok the Father, and of the 
=°'- '• Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. 

B, fol. 

164b. g«e ficgmnete t^t (marfjrbom of i^i 6!eeeti Mpoeth (ptfitiv n>5o 

^°^- '• no6fg initi ^ie contending on t^i ti^tttunt^ bag of t^t mont^ gflSat'. 

3n t^t peace of <E>oi. ilmen. (Wlap ISts prager 4n» §i« Bfeeetng Be 

wit? [?te] Banftmatben, (H)afa«« (ina?»|«n. 

And it came to pass that as Philip was entering into 
the country of Africa (Phrygia?), and was going to the 
inhabitants of that country, he preached unto them a new 
God, Whose Name was not known unto them, that is to 
say, Jesus; and they made haste to come unto him so that 
they might hear his words. Now when they heard him 
preaching in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son 
of the Living God, the God of heaven and of earth, the 
multitudes answered and said unto him, "Who is Jesus 
"Christ? We have never heard of Him except from thee;" 
and they were wont to worship the gods [of the heathen] 
and devils. Then Philip answered and said unto them, 
"Hearken unto me, O ye men who are gathered together 

' L e., November 14. 



THE GOSPEL OF SAINT PHILIP. 1 57 

"here, for | I see that the grace of God will be with | you. B. fol. 
"The God Whom I preach unto you is God Almighty, , 
"and besides Him there is no other god; He is the Living A.fol.sga. 
"God, and He giveth life unto all those who believe in '^° ' ^' 
"Him. And there is a Son with the Father, and a Holy 
"Spirit, Who proceeded from the Father, but the Spirit 
"and the Father and the Son are One, that is to say, 
"One God. [He existed] before all days, and He shall 
"endure for ever; He is the First, and He is the Last, and 
"He is invisible. It is He Who created all things by His 
"wisdom; it is He Who created [Page 136] the sea, and 
"the rivers of water, and all that therein is, and they are 
"in subjection unto Him. It is He Who is the Maker of 
"all things which are visible, as well as of those which 
"are invisible. And aforetime He took dust from the 
"ground and made from it a man in His own form and 
"appearance, and called him 'Adam', and He blessed him, 
"and made him the father of all | created things which B. fol. 
"talk.' And He said unto him, 'Increase and multiply, and '/*' 

col. I. 

"'fill the face of the earth with thy seed, and rule | overA.f0l.s9b. 
"'all those who dwell therein.'" <=°'- '• 

Then the multitudes said unto Philip, "Where is the 
"God Who hath created all things concerning Whom thou 
"speakest?" And Philip said unto them, "He dwelleth in 
"the heavens, and in the earth, and in all the men who 
"do His will." And it came to pass that, when Satan saw 
how [valiantly] Philip was contending, and how he was 
turning the people to the knowledge of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, he made haste and sowed the thought of evil in 



• 1. e., "all rational beings". 



IS8 SAINT PHILIP WORKS MIRACLES. 



their hearts and multiplied wickedness within them; and 
he made them to attack the Apostle Philip, and they shut 
him up in the prison house and wished to kill him. Now 
the eyes of all those who lifted up their hands against 
Philip became blind. And when the people saw this 
wonderful thing they cried out with a loud voice, saying, 

B. fol. I "The God of Philip is One God. Why will ye slay this 

'*■ "blessed disciple through whom God hath brought us out 

A.fol.59b."from the darkness into the light of | the [true] faith?" In 

col. 2. ^}^jg ^gg (jj(j jj,g multitude deliver Philip out of the hands 
of those who wished to slay him. 

And Philip went forth and preached the Name of 
Christ in all that country through which he travelled round 
about; and he was preaching the word of God the whole 
day long. And he healed all those who were sick, 
[Page 137] and at length all the people of the city, and 
of the regions round about gathered themselves together 
unto him, and he taught them, and made them to believe, 
and he preached unto them the kingdom of heaven. For 
when the blind drew nigh unto him he made their eyes 
to see;' and he made straight the legs of the lame by 
his word; and when he went round about those who were 
deaf they heard; and the dumb spake by the might of 

B. fol. our Lord Jesus Christ which dwelt in him; and the | lepers 
■65b. vvere cleansed when he stretched out his hands and made 

col. I. 

supplication unto God on their behalf; and those who were 

possessed of devils drew nigh unto him, and he drove 

A. fol. 60a. them out from them by the | sign of the most honourable 

col. I. Cross; and he gave thanks unto God for the gift of grace 

« Literally, "he illumined their eyes." 



CERTAIN MEN CONSPIRE AGAINST PHILIP. 159 

which He had given him; and he healed all those who 
were sick through any disease whatsoever. 

And it came to pass that when the nobles of the 
city saw Philip working all these miracles which God Al- 
mighty had made manifest through him, and how [the 
people] were relieved from suffering of every kind, and 
how their beloved ones, and their sons, and their daughters, 
and their acquaintances were rejecting their gods and 
entering into the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, because 
Philip had commanded them [so to do], because of these 
things, I say, those who did not believe in the preaching 
of Philip gathered themselves together, and they held 
meetings secretly, and certain men among those who came 
to those meetings decided to lay hold upon Philip, and to 
shut him up in prison, and to kill him | secretly, so that B. fol. 
the whole country might not be destroyed. And they ,^ 

col. 2. 

were making a boast to the king that they would not 
allow an alien to enter into their city, and to destroy their 
Law I {or religion), and they tarried in his presence untilA. fol. 60a. 
this thing was accomplished;' and he sent [men] to slay '^° ■ ^• 
[the Apostles] who were destroying {or corrupting) their 
city. Then the king said unto them, "Why are ye doing 
"nothing whilst this man [Page 138] is leading astray the 
"people, and paying no heed unto my command?" Then 
those men made an agreement together concerning this 
matter, and they laid hold upon Saint Philip and shut him 



I The meaning seems to be that the men who were hostile to 
Philip made representations to the king that their custom always had 
been never to allow an alien to live in their city, and they waited in 
his presence until the king admitted their statements to be true and 
was ready to give orders for the destruction of Philip. 



iCo SAINT PHILIP IS TORTURED, 

up in 4^rison. And they spake words of cursing and 
blasphemy against him, but the Apostle laughed in their 
faces and rejoiced. Then said they unto each other, "See 
"how he laugheth and jesteth at us, and [how] he wisheth 
"to lead us astray, and to make us to depart from the 
"right way, even as he did the people whom he made to 
"forsake the imperial gods, and to separate themselves 
"from their wives!" 

And it came to pass that when Philip heard their 
words, he said unto them, "Indeed, [I speak] my words 
"that I may perfect [my work] upon you, and not that I 

B. fol. "should offend you, but that ye may turn unto | God, Who 

' *■ "will give you remission of your sins, and will make you 

"worthy of His kingdom which never passeth away." Then 

A. fol.6ob. one of them | answered and said unto them, "Kill him, for 

CO . I. „jj- ^g jgj. j^jjj^ gQ j^g ^yjjj jg^j yg astray." Therefore was 

their wrath kindled, and they laid hold upon him and 
raised him up on a cross (now they placed his head 
downwards and his feet upwards), and they tied him [to 
it], so that he could not move his body. Then they 
scourged him sorely and inflicted severe tortures upon 
him, and they ceased not to beat him with cruel blows 
until he yielded up his spirit on the cross. Then they 
took his body down from the cross, and they gathered 
together in crowds and spake among themselves, saying, 
"Let us kindle a great fire and cast his body into it, so 
"that we may consume him utterly and he may no more 
"be found." 

Now when they had lit the fire wherein they were 
going to cast the body of the saint, our Lord Jesus Christ 
sent His angel, and he took the holy body out of their 



AN ANGEL REVEALS PHILIP'S BODY. l6l 

hands at noontide from the city; | and all those who dwelt b. fol. 
therein saw his body as it ascended with joy, and with ^^^^ 

col 2 

great glory, and honour, until it went up from their | sight ^ fol6ob 
into heaven, and the angel brought the body of Philip to col. 2. 
Jerusalem, [Page 139] and hid it in a tree (or wood). And 
it came to pass that, when all the people saw this wonderful 
thing, and they remembered the multitude of wonderful 
deeds and miracles which God had wrought through him, 
and all the sick folk whom he had healed, they lifted up 
their voices, both men and women, and said, "The God of 
"Philip, the servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, is One God; 
"He is God, the God of heaven and of earth, He is the 
"Mighty One, and He is the exalted God, Who is honoured 
"both by the denizens of heaven, and by the beings of 
"of earth." And the men of the city and of the regions 
round about it believed in our Lord Jesus Christ, from the 
least of them even unto the greatest; and the God-fearing 
men of the citj' sent messengers into the heights of the 
mountains, and they continued to go round about in the 
desert for many days seeking the | body of Saint Philip; B. fol. 
and the men of the city fasted and prayed, and made ' 
supplication unto God that He would restore it unto them. 
Now when God saw their faith and their | repentance, and A. fol. 61 a. 
that the evilness of their works had passed away. He sent ' ' 
unto them the angel that he might tell them where [the body 
of] Philip the Apostle was, and that they might take it 
and deposit it in the city. And it came to pass that when 
they saw it they rejoiced with great joy, and they brought 
it into the city with glory, and thanksgiving, and honour; 
and they swathed it in fine linen and laid it in a new and 
beautiful sarcophagus. Now the consummation of the 



1 62 DATE OF SAINT PHIUP'S MARTYRDOBL 

martyrdom of Saint Philip took place on the eighteenth 
day of the month Hadar.' In the peace of God the 
Father. Amen. Glory and honour be unto our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and unto His Father, and unto the Holy Spirit, for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

' I. e., November 14. 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT ANDREW AND 
SAINT PHILEMON AMONG THE KURDS.' 



col. 2. 
B. fol. 
1 66b. 

col. 2. 



[Page 140] In the Name of the Father, and of THEA.foi.6ia. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. 

5«re Btgtnnetg f§e (pr«ac§tng of i^t itteeti iieciptt Mninn, 
<0e Rfceltt of our £or> ^eeue C^riet, ani i^i etorg of w^at ^apptn^ 
ti unto Jtin in t^e citite of 'Jlftnaija ('<Hftr«bgo, t. <., l^t 'KutJio), ani 
i% (9e ctt; of £(»^a (£^:ita). 3" <$« f'0<« of '^^^ <S< 5o'3»- ilmen. 

Now when the disciples were about to go forth into 
the world and to preach the story of the kingdom of 
heaven, our Lord appeared unto them, and held converse 
with them, and spake unto them, saying, "Peace be unto 
"you, O My beloved brethren, ye heirs of the kingdom! 
"Know ye that I will never separate Myself from you, 
"and that I will give you strength." Then He turned 
unto Matthias, and said unto him, "Go thou unto the 
"City of the Cannibals; and Andrew thy brother shall go 
"unto the country of Ledya (Lydia), and shall preach 
"therein; and Philemon, the son of Philip, shall go down 
"there also, for I have in that city | many people whomA.foI.6ib. 
"I have chosen." And the Apostles answered and said 



' See LlPSIus, Aposletgeschichten, vol. I, p. 617. 



l64 SAINT ANDREW DEPARTS TO LYDU. 

B. fol. unto our Lord, | "O Lord, be Thou with us in whatsoever 
. "place we go to preach;" and our Lord gave them the 
salutation of peace, and went up into heaven whilst they 
were looking at Him. 

Then straightway Peter went unto the place whereto 
our Lord had commanded him [to go]. And Matthias 
asked Andrew to allow the two men Rufus and Alex- 
ander to go with him unto the city of Titaran, and 
Andrew and Philemon went unto the country of Lydia. 
Now Philemon had a beautiful voice, and his speech was 
soft, and [in respect of these] there was no man like unto 
him; and he taught unto all [men] the wisdom and the 
power [Page 141] of the Holy Spirit which had come 
down upon him, and among the disciples there was none 
like unto him, with the exceptions of Peter and John. 

And it came to pass that when the Apostles were 
gathered together they chose [these] two [men] to stand 
A.fol.6ib. up and declare the praise of God ] Almighty, so that 
[when the people] heard the sweetness of their words 
[they might believe]. So Andrew went with Philemon 
B. fol. unto Lydia | , where one half of [the people of] the city 
had believed through Peter, and the other half had not. 
And Andrew came into the church of the Christians 
which was in the city of Lydia, and two [men] came 
and received him, and they carried branches of trees in 
their hands for joy. Now when Andrew had come into 
the church and had taken his seat upon the bishop's 
throne, he commanded Philemon to go up into the pulpit, 
and to sing praises, and to cry out Hallelujah, so that 
the people might receive the word from him. And 
when the priests of the heathen heard the sound of the 



if 7a, 

col. 2 



PHILEMON OF THE SWEET VOICE. 



I6S 



[singing of the] Christians, they said unto each other, 
"What is happening in the city this day?" And the 
people said, "A disciple of Jesus Christ is in the church 
"of the Christians, and he is teaching them, and com- 
"manding | them to reject the gods [of the heathen], andA.fol.63a. 
"not to enter into their temples." .Then the priests took '^° " '■ 
I their swords and came unto the church where they B- fol- 
heard the sound of the singing, so that if they (i. e., the , 
disciples of Christ) cursed their gods they (i. e., the 
heathen priests) might go in and cut off [their heads]. 
And it came to pass that they heard the sweet voice of 
Philemon declaiming and saying thus, "The gods of the 
"heathen are [made] of gold and silver, [and are] the 
"work of the hand of man. They have mouths, but 
"speak not; eyes have they, but they see not; ears have 
"they, but they hear not; noses have they, but they 
"[Page 142] smell not; hands have they, but they feel 
"not; feet have they, but they walk not; they speak not 
"with their throats, and there is no breath in their nostrils. 
"Like unto them are all those who made them, and even 
"so are those who put their trust in them."' 

And it came to pass that, when the priests heard 
these words from the voice of Philemon, and the sweet- 
ness of his prea:ching, they wept and came into the 

church, and I embraced his feet. And when he saw the^'^°'-^^^- 

col. 2. 
multitude he said unto Andrew, "O father, these men are ^ £(ji_ 

"of the priests of the temple." Then Andrew | made a 167b. 

sign to the people to keep silence until the song of praise 

was ended; now when [the Christians] saw men having 

swords they were exceedingly afraid of them, and they 

« Psalm cxv. 4 — 8. 



1 66 ANDREW AND THE PRIESTS CONVERSE. 

held their peace until he had made an end of his song 
of praise. And Andrew stood up, and first of all prayed 
a prayer on their behalf, and when he had finished his 
prayer he said unto the priests of the temple, "Sit down." 
Then Andrew said unto them, "O my children, whom I 
"would take to my breast, tell me now, I pray, how is 
"that ye have entered into this church in thus wise this 
"day? For on every other day whenever Christians pass 
"you [in the streets] ye take good heed that ye do not 
"touch them even with your garments. I desire }'ou to 
"tell me that which is in your heart." And all the priests 
answered and said unto him, "O father Andrew, we will 
A. foi. 62b. "declare it unto thee | truthfully. When we heard of thy 
"coming into this city to teach, and heard also the sound 
B. fol. "of many people gathered together, | we enquired what 
"was happening in this city this day, and they told us 
"of thy arrival in the city. Then fifty men of our number 
"made an agreement together to come and see and hear 
"whether ye were heaping abuse upon our gods [or not], 
"and, if ye were so doing, to slay ever}' one who was 
"[Page 143] in the church; and behold, we have arrived 
"according to what we have said. But when we heard 
"the sweetness of the voice of this youth our hearts were 
"carried away [from our purpose] and we have come to 
"thee. And now we beseech thee, O disciple, to give 
"unto us this day [instruction], even as thou hast given 
"it unto this multitude, so that those who have drawn 
"nigh unto thy God may become worthy of Him, and we 
"hope that we may never be absent from this youth." 

And it came to pass that when Andrew heard these 
words from them, he rose up and kissed the head of 



col. I. 



PRIESTS AND I'EOPLE ARE BAPTIZED. 1 67 

Philemon, saying, "Verily thou art he concerning whom 

"the Holy Spirit spake aforetime, | saying, 'The people A. fol. 62b. 

'"shall be gathered together unto him that hath a sweet 

"'voice.' ' I Verily it is meet that thou shouldst be called B. fol. 

"the 'Saviour of souls;' and as our Lord changed our 

° col. 2. 

"names and made others for us, even so shall it be with 
"thee." Now when the people saw Andrew kissing the 
head of Philemon, they all came unto him, and embraced 
him; and when Andrew saw the people thronging about 
him and pressing him, he commanded them to go forth 
unto an open place, and they went to the sea-shore. 
Then Andrew answered and said unto those who believ- 
ed, "Whosoever among you is wishful to please God, let 
"him come unto me that he may be washed by my hand ;" 
so all the people came unto him, and he baptized them 
all in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Spirit. Now the number of those who were 
baptized was four thousand, four hundred souls; and 
besides these the fifty priests also were baptized. 

Now after these things Satan came | into the city A. fol. 63a. 
and found two young men who were fighting together 
and struggling | each to overcome the other, and the son B. fol. 
of John, the priest, smote the other young man, and he ^^j | 
fell down, [Page 144] and died immediately. Then the 
father of the dead man laid hold upon John the priest, 
and said unto him, "Deliver to me thy son that I may 
"kill him in the stead of my son whom he hath killed; 
"and if thou dost not, I will deliver thee unto Rawfikas, 
"the governor, that he may kill thee in the stead of thy 



• Compare Ezekiel xxxiii. 31, 32. 



1 68 JOHN TELLS ANDREW HIS TROUBLE. 

"s6n who hath killed mine." Then John wept with a 
great weeping before the multitude. And the people 
answered and said unto him, "What dost thou wish, O 
"father, that we should do for thee? If they seek money 
"from thee then will we give it for thy sake. Or, 
"do they wish thee to give thyself up for the murder?" 
Then John answered and said unto them, "I want neither 
' "gold nor silver from you, but I want the elders of the 

"people to give a pledge for me ', whilst I go unto Andrew 
"[to ask him] to raise the man from. the dead." 
A.fol.63a. Then the people went with | John the priest unto 

"' ■ ■ the father of the young man | who was dead, and they 
1 68b. said unto him, "We will keep John secure for thee whilst 

col. 2. «jjg goeth to the city of Lydia unto Andrew, the Apostle 
"of our Lord Jesus Christ, [to entreat him] to come and 
"raise up alive for thee thy son who is dead"; and the 
father of the dead man did for them even as they 
wished,' and he sat down and mourned for his son. And 
John went unto Andrew the Apostle, and he found him 
baptizing the people, and he fell down and did homage 
to him. Then he said unto him, "Have compassion on 
"my old age, and let me not die this evil death." And 
Andrew answered and said unto him, "Believe in God, 
"and be not afraid, and tell me all that hath befallen 
"thee;" and John told him all that had happened unto 
him, and how it had come upon him. And Andrew 
answered and said unto him, "It is not possible for me 

A.fol 6^b "*° ^° ^'*^ ^^^^ ^^ *^'^ season because of these people 
coU I. "whom I am baptizing, but take Philemon with thee, 

* Literally, "to redeem me." 

* I. e., he accepted the pledge of the elders of the city. 



PHILEMON IS SENT TO RAISE THE DEAD, 1 69 



and he shall raise up | for thee him who hath died." U- fol- 

169a. 

col. I. 



And Andrew sent [Page 145] Philemon with him to raise 



up the young man from the dead, and they went forth 
from Andrew into the city. 

Now as they were journeying along, Satan, having 

taken upon himself the form of an old man, came unto 

the governor of the city, and cried out unto him, saying, 

"O RHkos (Raukas), dost thou sit here [and do nothing] 

"whilst a man is murdered and cast forth? Rise up, 

"now, and enquire in this city who it is that hath slain 

"[him]. If thou art unwilling [to do this], behold, I myself 

"will go unto the king and tell him concerning the matter." 

And it came to pass that when Rokos (Raukas) heard 

these words he rose up in great anger, and he told 

those who were round about him to bring him an animal 

whereon he could ride outside the city; and he departed, 

being angry with a great anger. Now when the men 

of the city heard that the governor had come, no man 

remained therein except him who had died. Then John 

and Philemon came from Andrew, ] and they found the B. fol. 

multitude | outside the city; and the people said unto ' ^** 

John the priest, "Thou hast tarried long in thy coming, a. fol. 63b. 

"and we are afraid, for behold, the governor will make '^°'' ^• 

"[the men of] the city prisoners." Now when John heard 

these words, he wept bitterly, and said, "Woe is me. 

"What shall I do? For I sorrow very greatly because of 

"the dead man who lieth unburied." And Philemon 

answered and said unto him, "Weep not, for I will go 

"and raise him up;" but the people said unto him, "Come 

"thou not into the city, that the governor may not slay 

"thee." And Philemon said unto them, "It is not possible 



170 PHILEMON IS SEIZED BY THE GOVERNOR. 

"for me to disobey my master, therefore I will go and 
"raise up the dead man, even as my master hath com- 
"manded me; and do ye sit down here, and when ye 
"hear that the governor hath slain me send ye [wordj 
"to my master that he may come and raise me up, and 
"the young man who is dead with me." 

And Philemon weiit into the city and came unto 

the place where the governor was, and he cried out, 

B fol. saying, [Page 146], "O Rokos (Raukas), thou governor, | 

169b. ..^hou hast been appointed unto this city to destroy | it; 

col. I. "^ 

A. fol. 64a. "where are the men of the city who did not [come forth 

col. I. «tQJ receive thee when thou didst come thereunto?" And 

it came to pass that when the governor heard his voice, 

he commanded the captain of his guard to seize him, 

and to crucify him in the place where punishments were 

inflicted; and the governor said unto them, "It may be 

"that this man slew him that hath died, and that, in 

"consequence thereof, his blood will not let him hold his 

"peace." Then Philemon answered and said unto Rokos 

the governor, "Why dost thou inflict punishment upon 

"me? I am little (i. e., young, or of no account), and I 

"have not transgressed, and nothing [worthy of] punish- 

"ment hath been found in me. Now, I was with my 

"father Adam when he was in Paradise, before Eve went 

"forth from his side. Where is my teacher Andrew that 

"he may see the things which they are going to do unto 

"his disciple? Is there no compassion in thy heart, O 

B. fol. "governor, when thou seest how little {or young) I am? 

169b. "Hast thou no son, so that [in thinking of him] thou canst 

""j^ "shew 1 compassion | upon me? Know thou that however 

col. 2. "much thou lovest thy son my father loveth me more." 



PHILEMON SENDS A DOVE FOR ANDREW. I7I 



Then Philemon turned his face towards the captain 

and his soldiers, and said unto them, "Is there not one 

"merciful man among you who will have compassion upon 

"me, and will go unto the city of Lydia to my master 

"Andrew, and will speak unto him, saying, 'They have 

"'crucified thy disciple and are torturing him?'" And it 

came to pass that when the captain and the soldiers 

heard these words they wept bitterly at the sound of 

Philemon's [sweet] voice. Then Philemon spake again 

unto them, and said, "Is there not even a bird in this 

"city which I can send unto the city of Lydia, to my 

"master Andrew, [to ask] him to come to me that I may 

"see him before I die?" Now when he had said these 

words many birds gathered themselves together, and they 

spake unto Philemon, even as [Page 147] they used to 

speak with Noah in days of old, and said unto him, 

"Behold, here we are, send whichever one of us thou 

"pleasest." Then a little bird | drew nigh unto him, and B. fol. 

said unto him, "I am smaller in body than all the other ^,' 
' ■' col. I. 

"birds I; let me go unto thy teacher that I may bring a. fol. 64b. 
"him unto thee." And Philemon said unto her, "As for '=°^- '• 
"thee, thou art a whore. Haste not to come back to 
"me, but if thou canst find one of thy kith and kin abide 
"with him, and haste not to return unto me." Then a 
raven drew nigh unto him, and said unto him, "I will 
"go unto him;" and Philemon said unto the raven, "In 
"days of old when thou wast sent forth by Noah thou 
"didst not return unto him who sent thee forth; there- 
"fore I shall not send thee." And Philemon called unto 
the dove, and said unto her, "O beautiful wanderer, who 
"by reason of thy sweet gentleness wast named by God 



1/2 PHILEMON IS RELEASED. 

"above all [other] birds; who didst bring tidings unto 

"Noah when he was living in the ark in the days of the 

"Flood; and who wast blessed by our father Noah, the 

"righteous man; go thou unto the city of Lydia to my 

B. fol. "master Andrew, and tell him to come and see his son | 

col°2 "^'h'lemon, for they have crucified him, and are torturing 

"him." And the dove answered and said unto him, "Be 

A.fol.64b."of good courage, and fear not; | behold, Andrew shall 

"come and shall himself hear thy words." 

And it came to pass that when Rokos (Raukas) 

heard [these words] he rose up quickly, and with his 

own hands he released Philemon from his punishment, and 

he said unto him, "Verily, if there were ten dead men 

"in this city I would leave off making enquiries con- 

"cerning [who killed] them, for thy sake." Now when 

Satan heard that Rokos had believed, he cried out unto 

his devils and evil spirits, and said unto them, "Behold, 

"our beloved Rokos and all the men of the city have 

"rejected {or denied) us. Now I command one of you 

"to go into the house of Rokos and to lay hold upon 

"his wife, and to make [Page 148] her to act like a mad 

"woman, and cause her to become like one who hath 

"no understanding, and he shall give her orders to rise 

"up against her own son and to slay him." And in that 

same hour Satan did even as Diabolus, the accursed 

one, had commanded him; and he went into the house 

of the governor, and made the woman to become like 

one who was mad and who had no understanding, and 

B. fol. he ordered her ] to slay her child. 

,° ■ And it came to pass that when her servants khew 

col. I. ^ 

what she had done they gathered themselves together, 



HE SENDS THE DOVE TO THE GOVERNOR'S HOUSE. 1 73 

and seized her, and placed | her in a strong place, andA.foI.65a. 
they sent messengers unto their lord and told him what ''° ' '" 
his wife had done, and how she had slain her child. 
Then Rokos the governor said unto those who were 
round about him, "Even if the house had fallen upon 
"them, and all those who were in my abode were dead, I 
"would not separate myself from this young man." And 
Rokos the governor went back to Philemon, and said 
unto him, "O my lord, hast thou not heard what this 
"messenger hath said? I entreat thee to go with me to 
"my dwelling-place, but if thou wilt not, then I will not 
"go." Then Philemon answered and said unto him, "Let 
"us finish the matter whereon we are now occupied, and 
"after this we will go to thy house." And Philemon cried 
unto the dove and said unto her, "Go thou into the 
"house of Rokos, and say unto those who are therein, 
"Do nothing of aoy kind whatsoever in my dwelling- 
"place I until I come;" and the dove went as he had B. fol. 
commanded her, and brought her message fto the housel. ', 
I And it came to pass that when the people heard the a. fol. 65a. 
dove speaking they were struck with exceedingly great '^°^- -• 
astonishment. 

And Philemon asked the governor to send for the 
men of the city to come, so that he might raise him 
that was dead; and the governor sent the captain and 
his soldiers, and they brought the people, and when they 
had come they all went together unto the place where 
the dead man was. And Philemon found Andrew in the 
city, and he said unto him, "Come, O my [Page 149] 
"master, that thou may est raise the dead man;" and 
Andrew said unto him, "Verily I say unto thee that thou 



174 PHILEMON RAISED THE DEAD. 

« 

"shalt raise him." Then Philemon came into the place 

wherein was the man that was dead, and he bowed his 

knees even upon the ground, and made supplication unto 

God Almighty, saying, "Hear Thou me, O Lord my God, 

"Thou Good Shepherd, Who hast not left us to be possess- 

B. fol. "ions in the hands of the Adversary, but | hast delivered 
1 71a. 
j,jjj J "us by Thy precious Blood; hear Thou me. Thy servant; 

A.fol 65b."! entreat Thee, according to the multitude of Thy | 
^° ■ '■ "mercy, to let this young man be raised from the dead." 
And saying these words he lifted himself up, and cried 
out with a loud voice, "In the Name of our Lord 
"Jesus Christ the Nazarene, rise up, O young man;" and 
the young man rose up quickly from the dead. And 
when the people saw that the young man had risen up 
and was alive, their faith was increased, and they became 
strong [in their belief] in our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Then Philemon made known unto Andrew concern- 
ing the wife of the governor and concerning the murder 
of her son; and Andrew, and Philemon, and all those 
who were gathered together there went unto the abode 
of Rokos, and the widows and orphans follow- 
ed after them asking them to give them gifts. And it 
came to pass that when Andrew came into the house of 
B. fol. the I governor, he found the child of the governor [lying 
I ■ dead,] and many people were standing round about him 
and weeping for him, and the dove was standing by the 

A fol. 65b. side of his head. Then Andrew | said unto the dove, 
"How many are thy days?" And she said unto him, 
"Sixty years [are] the days [of my life]." Then Andrew 
said unto her, "Since thou hast obeyed the voice of 
"Philemon my disciple, depart thou into the desert, and 



THE YOUNG MAN TELLS HIS STORY. 1 75 

"thou shalt be free of the work of the men of this world, 
"and no man shall have power over thee;" so the dove 
went forth into the desert, even as Andrew had com- 
manded her [Page 150]. 

Then Andrew cried unto him that was dead, saying, 
"In the Name ot our Lord Jesus Christ Who hath sent 
"us into the world to preach His holy Name, rise up and 
"live in this same hour;" and he that was dead rose up, 
and he bowed himself down between (i. e., beneath) the 
hands of Andrew. And Andrew lifted him up, and said 
I unto him, "Believe in our Lord, O my son;" and he who B. fol. 

had been made to live [again] answered and said unto ' ' 

° col. I. 

him, "Behold, I have believed. But I entreat thee, O my 
"father Andrew, to give me permission to declare every- 
"thing which I have seen". Then Andrew said unto him, 
"Speak." And the young man answered | and said unto A. fol. 66a. 
his father, "O father, give thou a portion of thy riches ' ' 
"unto the poor, and to the orphans, and to the widows, 
"and to those who are in want. Wilt thou not pay back 
"a little of that which it is meet for thee to pay back 
"for the gracious gift of God which hath come down 
"upon thee? And wilt thou not give unto those who are 
"in affliction for thy soul's sake? I declare unto thee, 
"O my father, that in that same hour wherein my mother 
"rose up and killed me, many most pleasant things happen- 
"ed unto me. There came unto me many men who had 
"wings which were like unto the wings of eagles, and 
"they took my soul and cast it into a place called 'Ge- 
"henna*. And I saw a great house which was a building of 
"sulphur and bitumen, | and the number of those who ' . ' 
"were building it was forty ; and there were with them col. 2, 



\y6 THE YOUNG MAN TELLS HIS STORY. 

"[men with] lighted {or brilliant) lamps. And these builders 
"were surrounded by those who were giving them orders 
A. fol. 66a. "concerning the building, and who said, | 'When will this 
">1- 2- "'house be finished? for we have been ordered to bum it 
"'with these lamps.' And the builders said unto them, 
'"What is this? Ye would not surely bum down the 
"'house before it is finished?' And they said unto them, 
'"By what time will the building thereof be finished?' 
"And they said, 'By the time the master of the house 
'"shall die, and then they will bum him therein.'" 

"Then the angel, [Page 151] who had my soul in 
"his keeping, said unto me, 'Hast thou seen these [beings]?' 
"And I said unto him, 'Yea.' And I asked him, saying, 
" 'For whom hath this house of sulphur and bitumen been 
"'built?' And he answered and said unto me, 'Dost thou 
"'see this great house?' And I said unto him, 'Yea, my 
"'lord.' And he said unto me, 'This is the sin which 
'"thy father hath committed, and this house will continue 
'"to be built for him until the time when he shall die, 
B. fol. "'and then they will cast him into it, | and consume him.' 
i72!>- "j/\n(j when I heard these things concerning thee, I wept 

col. I. 

A.fol.66b."| exceedingly, and I said, 'Woe is me! Woe is me! How 
coL I. «'can I inform my father of these things?' Now as I 
"was weeping, he who was with me said unto me, 'Weep 
"'not' And as he was conversing with me there came 
"an aged man, and one hundred men were following 
"after him; and there was with him a young man, the 
"days of whose life were twelve years, and his aspect 
"was most beautiful, and he conversed with those who 
"were building in a language which I knew not. And 
"after this he ordered them to pull down the house, and 



THE NARRATIVE OF THE YOUNG MAN. 1 77 

"he also commanded the angel who was going with me 

"to take me forth into an exceedingly wide and open 

"place. Then two men came, each of whom had in his 

"hands a threefold rod of gold which he laid upon the 

"great house in thy name; now the breadth and the 

"height of the house were equal, and the length of each 

"side (hterally face) was twelve rods. And the angel 

"said, I 'Fill [the house]'. And a builder answered and B. fol. 

"said, 'I I cannot fill it now, for the grain hath not yet V'^ 

"'come into the granary; when the grain hath come intoA.foi. 66b. 

"'the granary I shall be able to fill it a hundred times "^"'^ ^^ 

"'over.'" 

And Andrew said unto Rokos, "Hearken unto 

"that which thy son saith. Had any other man spoken 

"these words unto thee thou wouldst not have believed 

"him; but he is thy son." Then Rokos answered and 

said unto Andrew, "I beseech thee, O man of God, to 

"take all my possessions and to give them [Page 152] 

"unto those who are in want, and to those who are poor 

"and in misery." And Andrew answered and said unto 

him, "Rise up, and take my disciple into thy house, so 

"that he may heal thy wife;" so Philemon did even as 

Andrew had commanded him. And he went unto the 

habitation of Rokos, and found his wife standing like a 

pillar and holding in her hands a black hairy [devilj who 

wished to escape from her, but she was unwilling to let 

him I go. Then Philemon took hold of her right hand, J A. fol. 67a. 

and brought her unto the place where Andrew was, and g r ,' 

she was holding the black hairy devil with her left hand. 172b. 

And it came to pass that when the multitude saw the '^°^- '• 

black [devil] they were greatly moved, and they cried 

M 



178 ANDREW ADMONISHES THE DEVIL. 



out, and became like a flock of sheep among which a 
wolf hath entered. 

Then Andrew said unto the multitude, "Fear ye not, 
"but come nigh unto me and make strong your hearts, 
"so that we learn who he is." And Andrew commanded 
the woman to let him go, rfhd he made over her face 
the sign of the Cross, and laid his hands upon her head, 
and said, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
"Nazarene, in Whose Name we preach, let everything 
' "which moveth in tliy body hold its peace, and let thy 
"understanding return unto thee;" then the woman be- 
came quiet, and she sat down close by {literally, between 
the hands of) the disciple. Then the disciple turned his 
face to the black [devil], and said unto him, "With what 
A.fol.67a."^vork hast thou laid hold upon | this woman?" And the 

B fol black [devil] said unto him, "I will tell thee truly. | When 
172b. "a strong young man who dwelleth with a feeble king 

'° ■ ^' "cometh against him into battle, because the young man 
"is strong he gaineth the victory over the feeble king in 
"the fight; and it is not to be wished that the king should 
"vanquish the young man, on the contrary, it is to be 
"wished that the young man should conquer the king. 
"But although I [,like the king] have great power among 
"the fiends and devils, behold, I have [Page 153] come 
"into thy hand {or power)." And Andrew said unto him, 
"What shall I say concerning thee, O thou foul author 
"of evil works? The time for thee to go forth hath 
"come; but thou shalt be crucified, and thou shalt 
"[not] go forth unto the outside of this city until to- 
"morrow." And Andrew, having first of all prayed and 
made an end of his prayer, administered unto the be- 



ANDREW AND THE DEVIL CONVERSE. 1 79 

lieving people the Holy Mysteries, and sent them away 
in peace. 

And it came to pass that when the morning had 
come, the people gathered themselves together, and 
Andrew came and cried out unto that black [devil], say- 
ing, "O thou foul and evil being, thou | spirit of darkness, A. fol. 67b. 
"I say unto thee, 'Make manifest thy acts in the presence '^°^' '• 
" 'of this multitude of people, so that they may | see thee.' " B. fol. 

And the black [devil] answered and said unto Andrew, '^^*' 

col. I. 
"It is not thou who shalt judge me and shalt do unto 

"me this thing. Nevertheless my deeds are evil, for I 

"have destroyed my glory and have blotted out mine 

"honour." Then Andrew said unto him, "O thou foul 

"being of darkness, how was it that thou didst possess 

"honour?" And the black [devil] said unto him, "Thou 

"callest mc 'black [devil]', and black indeed I am, but 

"thou knowest well that my nature was not thus at the 

"time when I was created; but thou wishest to shew this 

"multitude who I am. Woe is me, for who will deliver 

"me from this plight in which I am?" And he began to 

call upon the names of the powers which are in the 

height. Then Andrew said unto him, "Thou shalt keep 

"silence and thou shalt not speak, except to declare unto 

"this multitude who thou art." And the black [devil] 

answered and said unto him, "I am | one of the two A. fol. 67b. 

"hundred angels whom God | Almighty sent to inspect '^°' ^' 

"the earth, and when we had seen it, we loved it, and ,73a. 

"we did not return unto Him that sent us; now I am col. 2. 

"their chief, and my name is Makar." And Andrew said 

unto him, "Hold thy peace, lest the abundant trouble 

"[which thou hast caused], and thine error, and the loss 

M* 



I80 THE DEVIL IS SENT TO GEHENNA. 



"[which thou hast inflicted] come back upon thee, [Page 
"154] and thy pride shall be unto thee the cause of thy 
"destruction. What sayest thou, O unclean spirit? In 
"the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, depart thou into 
"Gehenna, and never again shalt thou make thy appear- 
"ance [upon this earth];" and in that same moment he 
was no more seen. 

And Rokos the governor said unto Andrew, "Dost 
"thou command me to give my possessions unto the poor 
"and unto those who are in want and in misery?" Then 
he caused all his possessions to be brought unto Andrew, 
and he gave them away according to his word. Then 
a rumour came unto the king, saying, "Rokos the governor 
"hath distributed his riches among the poor, and he hath 
B. fol. "left the office which he held, and he neither overseeth | 
'^^ ■ "the people of the | city nor judgeth among them, but 
A.fol.68a."saith, As far as I am able I will judge [my own self, 
col. I. KfQj. ;^ times past I have erred]." Now when the noble- 
man Selkiyos saw that the king was wishing to remove 
Rokos, and to kill him, he spake unto the king and 
entreated him to desist from his desire. And [the king] 
said unto him, "If it be that he hath turned into a good 
"man, and hath become one of the servants of the God, 
"Who worketh miracles and marvellous things in the 
"country of the Hebrews, perhaps thou mayest have power 
"over him. But write unto him [and ask him] if he 
"desireth [this] faith, [and if he doth] he must give up 
"unto thee all his possessions, and they must come into 
"the king's treasur>'." 

Then straightway Selkiyos wrote a letter and sent 
unto Rokos by messengers, but when the messengers 



THE POSSESSIONS OF THE GOVERNOR ARE SEIZED. l8l 

arrived with the letter at his house they could not find 
him in his dwelling; then they sought for him, and a 
certain man guided them and told them where he was, 
saying, "I He is with a certain man whose name is Andrew, K. fol. 
"and he teacheth a new doctrine, and it is not the , ' 

' col. 2. 

"doctrine | of Rome." Then they came on to the road A. fol. 68a. 
of the city, and they found Rokos and Andrew casting ^° ' ^' 
devils out of a man who had been possessed of them 
for [seventy] years; now when the messengers of the 
king saw this miracle [Page 155] they also believed in 
God, and they gave the letters unto Rokos, and he read 
them. And it came to pass that when he heard that 
they were going to take all his possessions and place 
them among the treasures of the king, Andrew laughed 
and said unto Rokos, "O Rokos, is thine heart grieved 
"because the king desireth to take all thy possessions?" 
And Rokos answered and said unto him, "Thou thyself 
"knowest whether I [am grieved or not]. But I will not 
"separate myself from thee, and I will not leave any 
"place whatsoever into which thou goest What need 
"have I of the things which perish, and which turn unto 
" I corruption, and which cause him that gathereth them B. fol. 
"together to be destroyed?" Then Andrew said unto him, ^''^^ 
"All I the waters are gathered together again in the sea, a. fol. 68b. 
"and yet the sea is not filled;' and everything which a <=°'- '• 
"man putteth into the belly goeth out into the desert 
"place."' 

And as Andrew was holding converse with Rokos, 



» Ecclesiastes i. 7. 

» St. Matthew xv. 17; St. Mark vii. 19. 



1 82 THE DEPARTURE OF ANDREW, 

he heard a voice near him which commanded him to 
send away the people, and it commanded him to go forth 
and to depart unto the city which was before him; and 
he knew that [it was the voice of] a great and honour- 
able message. Then after these things [he returned unto 
the city], and they (i. e., the people) revealed unto him 
that there was great fear therein on account of the king, 
[who was wroth] because of the messengers who had 
believed, [for he feared] lest the believers would be 

strengthened in my name, and that they shall 

know that I am with them, and that I will be in them.' 
And Andrew blessed the people, saying, "May the Lord 
"God make you to be strong in the right faith, and may 
"He make you to be strong in His perfection!" Then 
B. fol. the people made answer unto him, | saying, " | Depart in' 
'i** "peace, but let not thy habitation be far from us. And 
A.fol.68b."we have heard the voice which cried unto thee, and 
col. 2. "[geen] how great fear hath come upon this city through 
"the king, [who is wroth] by reason of the messengers 
"who have believed." Then Andrew made strong [Page 
156] their hearts, and said unto them, "Fear ye not, for 
"God Almighty in Whom ye have believed is mighty, 
"and He hath the power to protect you;" and thus say- 
ing he went forth from them in peace, giving praise unto 
God. May his prayer and his blessing be with us, and 
may it protect us for ever and ever! Amen. 



I Either some words have been omitted in the above sentence, 
or the text is corrupt. 



THE ACTS OF 

SAINTS ANDREW AND BARTHOLOMEW 

AMONG THE PARTHIANS. •; 

In the Name of the Father, and ok the Son, and b. foi. 
OF the Holy Spirit, One God. ''''^''■ 

col. I. 

5«re Begin tg« Mete of t^e tno Btteeti iiedphe Unbnn ani 
(gart^otomm t^c ilpoetfee of our £exi ^eeue C^riet, w^tc§ f^cg 
wrought in t^e ci<j of ($(drto8' af<cr i^tit return from t^e citg {or 
country) of §eiva', w^ic? «« caffeft 'Jlfwa?. 3" '^« P«*«« I of our £ot6 A. fol.ega. 
3«6ue e^riet. Jlmen. <=°'- '■ 

And it came to pass after the Resurrection of our 
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, that He became King 
over {literally between) the lieavens and the earth, and 
He appeared unto Bartholomew in the country of the 
Gentiles, in the district of Makatran, that is to say, the 
city (or country) of 'Azrfiyanos. And He spake unto him 
thus, "Peace be unto thee, O good Bartholomew, fear 



« I. e., the country of the Parthians; see Lipsius, Apostelgeschichten, 
vol. ii, part 2, p. 77 ff. 

* I. e., the Oasis of Siwah, or the Oasis 6f Jupiter Ammon, the 

Sekhet Amt OIJllMnn of the hieroglyphic inscriptions; it lies in the 
Libyan desert about fourteen days' journey from Asyu^. 



1 84 CHRIST APPEARS TO BARTHOLOMEW. 

"thou not, thou shalt be conqueror in every place where- 

"unto thou shalt go; for he who laboureth for Me is worthy 

"of his hire, and he shall acquire the life which is ever- 

B. fol. "lasting. I Ye are faithful labourers who have toiled hard 
174b. '' ' 

coU 2. ""^ the fields of your Lord, and when ye go forth from 

"this world ye shall receive your reward. Rise up, O good 

"Bartholomew, and go unto the countries of the Greeks, 

"and preach thou unto them the story of the Gospel, and 

"teach them the place of salvation, so that they may for- 

A.foL 69a. "sake the evil of their | works, and the service of their 

"gods, and may repent in such wise that they may in- 

"herit the life which is everlasting. Behold, I will tell thee 

"[Page 157] beforehand what shall come upon thee in this 

"city, yea, even before thou shalt enter therein. They shall 

"bum thy body with fire, until such time as they hang it 

"upon a cross ; and they shall saw it in pieces with a saw 

"for a long time; and they shall cast thee forth unto the 

"beasts of prey, that they may feed upon thee; and they 

"shall tie a stone to thy feet and shall cast thee into the sea. 

"But take heed to thyself, and fear thou not, and be strong, 

"for thou shalt be victorious, and no evil or corrupt person 

"shall get dominion over thee. O good one, endure 

B. fol. "patiently, | and bear thou in mind what things the people 

'751- "of the Jews did unto Me, and the wicked things which 

col. I. 

"they wrought upon Me, and how I was suspended upon 
"a wooden cross. Yet I did not reward them according 
"to their works, for I am a compassionate God, and I will 
"forgive the sins of all those who turn unto Me, and I 
A. fol.69b. "will accept their repentance. And behold, I will send | 
col. 1. "Andrew unto thee, and he shall bring thee into this city, 
"and mighty deeds and wonderful things shall be made 



CHRIST APPEARS TO ANDREW. 18$ 



"manifest through thee, and many shall believe through 
"thee." And having made an end of His words unto 
Bartholomew, our Lord gave him the salutation of peace, 
and He went up into heaven with great glory ; and Bartho- 
lomew departed unto the place whither God had command- 
ed him to go. 

And our Lord appeared unto Andrew in the night in 
the city wherein he was, and He commanded him to go 
unto the city of 'Azrfeyanos, to Bartholomew, and He com- 
manded that the two of them should go unto the city 
of Bartos and should preach therein the story of the Gospel 

which He had given unto them, I that is to say, that the ^- *^°^ 

175 a. 
people should forsake the evil of their deeds, and the ser- ^gj ^ 

vice of their [false] gods, and repent in such wise that at 

length they might inherit the life which is for ever. [And 

He said] "Hurry them not, but multiply thy patience, and 

"be thou longsuffering, and remember Me, thy Master and 

"thy God. Thou | knowest all the pain and suffering whichA. fol. 69b. 

"came upon Me through the Jews, and that I rewarded 

"them not [Page 158] according to what they did unto 

"Me, on the contrary', I shewed longsuffering unto them 

"that they might be saved from their sins. And now, O 

"thou good one, fear not, and let not thy spirit be cast 

"down, but bear patientiy with them until thou hast led 

"them away from their exceedingly great error by thy quiet 

"longsuffering. And behold, I will send unto you a man 

"of terrible appearance, whose face shall be like unto the 

"face of a dog, and many shall believe in your words 

"through fear of him, and he shall follow you and shall be 

"a helper [unto you] all the days of your [preaching] the 

"story [of the Gospel]. And when the men of Bartos have 



1 86 THE DEPARTURE OF ANDREW AND HIS DISCIPLES. 



"believed, take liim forth with you unto the city of 'Al- 
"Mekos, and the people thereof shall believe also by reason 
"of the multitude of the miracles and wonderful things 

B. foL "which shall | take place through you." And the Lord 
J j' having thus encouraged Andrew went up into heaven | 
A.fol.7oa.with great glory. 

col. I. ^i^j Qi^ j.jjg morrow Andrew and his two disciples 

Rokos (i. e., Rufus) and Alexander rose up, and they went 
forth from the city wherein they dwelt, and they wished to 
go to Bartholomew in the city of 'Azrgyanos, so that they 
all might depart unto tlie cities of Bartos and Mekos, to 
preach therein the story of the Holy Gospel, even as God 
had commanded them. And it came to pass that, when 1 

they had arrived at the sea, they found no ship wherein j 

they could embark, and Andrew was very sad and greatly \ 

disturbed by reason of this thing, and he sat down upon 
the sea-shore until the third hour. And at this [time] 
Andrew said unto his two disciples, "Rise up, O my brethren, i 

"and let us stretch out our hands unto God, and let us ask i 

"Him to prosper our way, for I know that He will not i 

li. fol. "forsake us." So they rose up together, | and they prayed I 

^^^ ' a prayer in the Hebrew language; I and when they had ended 

col. 2. 

A. fol. 70a. their prayer they sat down upon the sea-shore under a tree, 
col. 2. [Page 159] and slumber came upon them and they slept. 
And God commanded a whale to go forth out of the sea, 
and he did so, and opened his mouth and swallowed up 
Andrew and his two disciples, who knew nothing whatsoever ; 

about it, for they were asleep, and they remained in the 
belly of the whale three days and three nights. Then, by ! 

the good pleasure of God Almighty, the whale cast them 
forth on the sea-shore of the country of Azreyanos, on the 



ANDREW IS CARRIED TO 'AZREYANOS. 187 

road which leadeth unto the city, at the break of day, on 
the fourth day of the week; and they tarried there. Now 
the distance of the city of 'Azr^yanos from where they had 
been was forty days' journey. 

And it came to pass that, when Andrew and his two 
disciples awoke, they were on the sea-shore of the country 
of 'Azrfiyanos, and they knew nothing whatsoever of what A. fol. 70b. 
had come upon them. Then Andrew | said unto his two '^° ■ '• 
disciples, "O my brethren, how long are we going to remain B. fol. 
"in this country | without finding a ship to bring us unto '^ *' 
"the country of 'Azreyanos? for my spirit is shut in." 
And he said, "Was it not Thou, O God, Who didst appear 
"unto me and command me to go unto the city of 'Azrfi- 
"yanos?" Then Andrew said unto his disciples, "Let us 
"now return unto the city until it please God that we should 
"set out on our journey, and until He bring us a ship;" and 
his disciples said unto him, "Let it be according to thy will." 
Now whilst Andrew was conversing in this wise with 
his disciples, one of the two called Rufus saw a ship com- 
ing to the sea-[shore], and he told Andrew his master; 
and by reason of this thing they rejoiced exceedingly, and 
they rose up together and [went to] meet the ship. And A. fol. 70b. 
it came to pass that when the ship came into the harbour, ^' 

they sought out the captain thereof, and they said unto 
him, "Whither art thou wishing [to go], O good man?" 
Now our Lord [Page 160] Jesus Christ | had made for them B. fol. 
a spiritual ship, wherein also were a [spiritual] crew and *'' '^• 
captain, before it came unto them. And Andrew rose up 
and met the ship, and he cried out unto the captain, 
saying, "The peace of God be with thee, O thou good 
"captain." And our Lord Jesus Christ, Who had taken 



l88 JESUS TAKES THE FORM OF A CAPTAIN 



the form of the captain of the ship, answered and said 
unto him, "The peace of God be with thee also, O beloved 
"brother!" Then Andrew said unto Him, "Unto what 
country goest Thou ?" And our Lord Jesus, that is to say 
the captain of the ship, answered and said unto him, "By 
"the good pleasure of God, I am going unto the city of 
A.fol.7ia."Bart6s." And Andrew said unto Him, "O good Man, | 

'=°'- ■ peradventure Thou hast lost Thy way at sea, for this city 
in which I am is Bartos." Then the captain of the ship, 
that is to say, our Lord, said unto him, "This city is not 
"Bartos, but Azrfiyanos, and to-day is the third day since 

H. fol. "I was at Bartos, whither I went seeking to sell | the goods 
'76b. «\vhich [God] had given unto Me. Now if ye are seeking 

col. I. 

"the city of Bartos it is a journey of forty days and forty 
"nights, for I have been there many times." [Then Andrew 
said unto him, "O good Man, from what country comest 
"thou?"] And our Lord answered and said unto Him, "I am 
"from Bethlehem of Judaea." And Andrew spake with 
Him, saying, "Dost Thou not think that we might preach 
"for this day in the city ? We would rise up at the earliest 
"dawn and come to the shore, and would seek a ship 
"which would bring us across to 'Azrgyanos." 

Now whilst they were talking the matter over again 

A. fol. 7 la. among themselves they saw, coming | from the country of 

col. 2. Macedonia and seeking for the city of 'Azreyanos, the men 

whom the governor of the country of Macedonia had sent 

unto Bartholomew to bring him with them [Page 161] to 

B. fol. their city, | that he might cast out the devil who had seized 

176b. ^jjg ^jfg q{- ^Yie governor of the country of Macedonia. 

col. 2. 

And they looked at our Lord Jesus Christ [Who was] on 
the shore, and He said unto them when they had arrived. 



AND CONVERSES WITH ANDREW. 189 

"Tell us what is the city which is opposite to us." And 
the men answered and said unto Him, "This is the city 
"of 'Azreyanos." And Jesus said unto them, "For what 
"purpose have ye come hither?" And they said unto 
Him, "The governor of the country [of Macedonia] hath 
"sent us unto Bartholomew, that he may come thither 
"with us and cast out the devil who hath laid hold upon 
"the wife of the governor of Macedonia." Then Andrew 
was greatly astonished and said in his heart, "I marvel 
"whether these men are speaking the truth?" 

Then the men from Macedonia came | into the city,A.fol. 71b. 
[and when they had dwelt therein] but a few [days] they '^°'- '• 
brought Bartholomew [out] with them. And when Bartho- 
lomew and the men who were with him came to the ship 
they saw Jesus sitting | therein, and they thought that it g f^i 
was He who was to bring them over into Macedonia. And '77a. 
Bartholomew said unto Him, "The peace of God be with 
"Thee, good Master! We desire and entreat Thee to take 
"us over to the coast of Macedonia." And Jesus, Who 
was in the form of the captain of the ship, answered and 
said unto them, "We [are going] unto the country of 
"Bartos. But go ye unto those men who are sitting under 
"the tree there, and since they belong to the ship they 
"will take you across." So Bartholomew went, even as 
our Lord had commanded him, to the tree, and he saw 
Andrew and his two disciples sitting [there]. And when 
Andrew saw him, | he made haste to receive Bartholomew,A. fol.yib. 
and he embraced him, and said unto him, "Whence comest '^°^- ^• 
"thou? And what city is this?" And [Page 162] Bartho- 
lomew said unto him, "This city is 'AzrCyanos, and it hath 
"fallen to my lot to preach therein." And Andrew mar- 



igo CHRIST AND ANDREW CONVERSE. 

B. fol. veiled greatly, | and said, "With what words can my tongue 
'77a- "speak and give thanks unto God, the Merciful One, Who 

col, 2. 

"hath wrought these gracious things for me? For He hath 
"brought me unto this city in one night, and we have been 
"made to meet with thee so that we may go [together] 
"unto the cities of Bartos and Mclkos, and may preach in 
"them the story of the Holy Gospel." 

Now whilst Andrew was conversing with Bartholomew, 

the pilot of the ship went up from the crew and came 

unto them. And he said unto Andrew, "O good man, 

"knowest thou of a certainty that this city is 'Azreyanos?" 

A.fol. 72a.And Andrew said unto | him, "O master, forgive me, for 

col. I. »j spoke against thy words in ignorance." Then the captain 
of the ship answered and [said unto him], "How many 
"days is it since thou didst come from the country of the 
"Greeks?" And Andrew said unto Him, "As my Lord 
"and Redeemer liveth, (for we are thy servants!) did we 
"not live in that country'? And behold, as Thou seest, 

B. fol. "we [only] arrived in this city | this day." Then the captain 
i77t. of the ship answered and said unto him, "What god dost 

col. I. . /-. 

"thou worship? And in whom dost thou believe, O man? 
"Now I see a manifestation of thy God in the majestj' 
"which dwelleth upon thee." Then Andrew said unto 
him, "We are the servants of the Good God, Whose 
"Name is Jesus." Then the Saviour, that is to say, the 
captain of the ship, said unto him, "True, thy God is God 
"Almighty in very truth. Biit what is thy purpose in coming 
A.fol. 72a."into this city, and what | seekest thou to do?" And 
col. 2. Andrew answered and said unto Him, "Behold I have 
"found him whom I sought; I found him before I sought 
"him, and when as yet I had not come into the city." And 



A DEVIL TAKES POSSESSION OF A WOMAN. I91 

our Lord Jesus answered [Page 163] and said unto him, 
"He who hath delivered thee, and hath brought thee unto 
"the city of 'Azrfiyanos, will also bring thee unto the cities 
"of Bartos and Matyas" (i. e., Mekos). 

And it came to pass that when the two disciples 
heard these words, they rejoiced | and said unto Him, B. fol. 

I 77b 

"We desire to go unto the cities of Bartos and Matyas." , 
Then the master of the ship answered and said unto them, 
"Verily a great gift of grace hath descended upon Me, 
"[seeing] that I have become worthy for disciples of Christ 
"to embark with Me in My ship ; and if your God bringeth 
"you unto these great cities in safety [I shall thank Him]. 
"Now, if ye have any thing to do in this city which must 
"be done, hasten ye to do it, and meanwhile I will make 
"the ship ready for you | by the time ye return unto Me."A. fol.72b. 
And Bartholomew answered and said unto Him, "We desire *^° • '■ 
"that Thou wilt set out with us forthwith on the journey 
"and bring us unto the coast of Macedonia; but there is a 
"matter which we must first finish before we go unto these 
"cities." And the master of the ship said unto them, "For 
"what purpose do ye go thereto?" Then those men who 
had been sent from Macedonia answered and said unto 
him, "The wife of the governor of the city hath gathered 
"together unto her | the poor folk of the city, among B. fol. 
"whom were those who were needy and in miser)', that '^ "' 

col. 1. 

"she might give alms unto them; and as she was [standing] 
"among them, and was giving alms unto them, behold, a foul 
".spirit laid hold upon her, and she became mad, and began 
"to stone all those who were in her house with stones. Then 
"the governor seized her and placed her in a strong place, 
"and he sent us unto this citj' to Bartholomew, the Apostle 



192 CHRIST AND ANDREW CONVERSE 

A. fol.72b."of our Lord Jesus | Christ, that he might come and cast 
"out Satan from his wife." And the master of the ship 
answered, and said unto Andrew, "Whosoever shall forsake 
"this world, and everything which is [Page 164] therein, 
"and shall follow our Lord Jesus Christ, Christ shall become 
"his helper, and He shall make him to cast out devils 
"even as ye do." Then Andrew said unto him, "True, for 
"whosoever shall forsake this world and all that is therein, 
"and shall take up his cross, and follow Him, he shall 

B. fol. "say to this mountain, 'Rise up,' | and the mountain shall 
' . *■ "be lifted up." And the master of the ship said unto him, 
"Now if I forsake this world and all that therein is, and 
"take up my cross and follow this Good God, is it possible 
"that I shall be able, like you, to cast out Satan frqm the 
"wife of this governor of Macedonia?" Then Andrew 
A. fol. 73a. said unto him, "This would | not be fitting for thee. But 

col. I. "bring us [first] unto the city of Bartos, and then sell this 
"ship and give the price thereof unto the poor and needy 
"and the widows and the orphans, and then come and be 
"with us in every place whithersoever we go, and Thou 
"shalt do the things which we ourselves do. At this 
"present Thou hast not the power to do anything, [and 
"Thou wilt not have] until the help of the Holy Spirit 
"shall descend upon Thee." Then the man, who was 
Jesus, made answer, "If it be thus as ye tell Me, may the 
"Spirit of Jesus descend upon Me also! Rise up now, and 
"let us ask in the Name of Jesus that He will work with 
"His power in each one of us, and that God Almighty 

B. fol. "will receive | [our] petition, and make the help of the 
178b. "f^oly Spirit to descend upon him. For I perceive that 

col. I. 

"the grace of God may descend upon Me, and that Jesus 



MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL DESCENDS. 1 93 

"Christ will be with every man who loveth Him, and that 

"He will I perform for him everything which he wisheth."A fo] 73^ 

And Andrew arose and stood up, and he stretched col- 2- 
out his hands, and prayed, saying, "I command thee, 
"[Page 165] O thou sea, which God created before all 
"other things, and I desire thee to carry me and to bear 
"me, and all those who are with me in this place, and to 
"bring us over unto the coast of Macedonia." And in 
that same hour the sea became full of water, and it came 
unto the place wherein the Apostles were, and it surrounded 
them, and they sat down in it as if it had been a ship, 
and it brought them over unto the shore of Macedonia, 
that is to say, Andrew, and Bartholomew, and the people 
who had come [with them], and the master of the ship, 
that is to say, Jesus. And they said [unto] Andrew, | b. fol 
"Verily thou art a servant of the good God!" And the '78b. 

col. 2. 

"messengers who had been sent from the country of Mace- 
donia bowed down before Andrew, and said unto him, 
"There is no god | but thy God." A. fol. 73b. 

And after these things Bartholomew rose up and '^°'- '• 
prayed, saying, "O my Lord and God Jesus Christ, send 
"Thy good messenger unto the house of the governor of 
"Macedonia, that he may cast out Satan from the wife of 
"the governor of that country, and let him heal her before 
"we come into the country." And in that same hour 
Michael the Archangel descended from heaven and came 
into the house of the governor, and he took hold of the 
hands of the wife, and of her husband, and of the men 
of the house, and brought them to the sea whereon were 
the Apostles. Then when Satan saw the Man, the Master 
of the ship, that is to say, our Lord Jesus Christ, he 



194 BARTHOLOMEW CASTS OUT THE DEVIL. 



wanted to cry out and to make known unto the people 

B. fol. concerning Jesus; | but our Lord was angry with him, and 

'^'^ He commanded him not to say any thing whatsoever, but 

A. foi.73b.to go forth from the woman. Then Bartholomew | an- 

col. 2. swered and said unto Andrew, "O my father Andrew, be- 

"hold the woman who is possessed of a devil, rise up and 

"heal her;" and Andrew said unto him, [Page 166] "Do 

"thou thyself heal her." And Bartholomew said unto him, 

"Rise up and lay thine hand upon me, and I will do 

"whatsoever thou commandest me." And Andrew said 

unto him, "May God, Whose Name is sweet, and in Whom 

"all blessing shall be made perfect, bless us together!" 

Then Bartholomew rose up, and drew nigh unto the 
woman, and said unto the foul spirit which dwelt in her, 
"I say unto thee, O thou foul spirit, in the Name of our 
"Lord Jesus Christ, the Sustainer of all things, Whose 
"Apostle I am. Go out from this woman, and go down 
B. fol. "into the depths of the sea until the day wherein | God 
179a. "shall pass judgment upon thee, and upon thy father 

col. 2. 

"Satan, and thou shalt never again return unto her." And 
A. fol. 74a. whilst Bartholomew | was .saying these words Satan went 
col. I. fQi^i^ from the woman and went down into the depths of 
the sea. And in that same hour the woman recovered, 
and she rose up and bowed down before the Apostles, 
she and her people, and the people of her house, and they 
said, "There is no God besides Thee, O Jesus Christ, the 
"Son of the Living God, the God of heaven and of earth ; " 
and the Apostles blessed her. Then the woman answered 
and said, "O my lords, if I have found grace with you, 
"come ye with me into the city and rest yourselves in the 
"house of thy servants" {literally, masters); and Andrew 



LYDIA DECLINES TO LEAVE THE APOSTLES. I95 



said unto her, "If we stay this day in the city we will 
"come unto thy habitation." And Lydia, the wife of the 
governor, answered and said unto him, "By the life of that 
"God in Whose Name ye did | this deed, and Who hath B. fol. 
"performed unto me this act of grace, I and hath redeemed ^^?^' 

° ' col. I. 

"me by your hands, I will not separate myself from you A. fol. 74a. 
"until ye come into the city with me;" and Lydia sent '^°'- ^• 
her servants on before her [Page 167] to her abode that 
they might make ready and beautify it for them. 

And after these things the Man, Who was Jesus, rose 
up, and He said unto Andrew and Bartholomew, "Since 
"your God is God indeed, and there is no other god 
"besides Him, I entreat you to give Me instruction also 
"that I may become like unto you, and that I may do 
"mighty thing[s] in the Name of your God, and may be- 
"come a disciple unto Him." And the Man, Who was 
Jesus, said, "Bear Thou Me by Thy Name, O Christ, and 
"Andrew, and Bartholomew, and their disciples, and bring 
"us unto the place whither they wish to go." And in 
that same hour the Apostles [obtained] wings of light, and 
they arrived at the city of Bartos; now Jesus was going 
in front | of them, but they did not | know that He wasA.fol.74b. 
Jesus. And they stood on the great tower (?) of the city g j.^j' 
wherein a multitude of people were gathered together, for 1 79b. 



that day was the day in which they were celebrating the 
festival of their gods; and the people were gathered to- 
gether there, and they ate, and they drank, and they 
rejoiced on the day of their festival. And it came to pass 
that when the people saw the Apostles standing at the top 
of the theatre they marvelled greatly, for 'Aklabiyon the 

governor had not arrived, and the people were waiting 

N* 



col. 2. 



196 CHRIST MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN. 



for him. Then Andrew answered and said unto the Man, 
Who was Jesus, "Tell me, O Man, whence comest thou? 
"Whom and what dost Thou worship? And what is Thy 
"faith which hath brought Thee [to do] these wonderful 
"things?" And our Lord Jesus smiled at Andrew, and 
said unto him, "Why are your hearts thus covered over? 
"Lift up your eyes, and know Me;" and thereupon our 

B. foL Lord appeared unto them in the form in which | they 

used to know j Him. And He said unto them, "Gird up 

A.fol.74b. "[your loins] and be strong, O My holy Apostles, for I will 

col. 2. i.jjg ^j(.j^ yQy vvheresoever ye | go [Page 168]. I commanded 
"the whale and it swallowed you up whilst ye were sleep- 
"ing, and ye knew nothing whatsoever about it, until I 
"brought you unto the coast of 'Azr^yanos, and then I 
"brought you unto the city of Bartos. Be ye patient and 
"longsuffering, O My holy Apostles, for I have in this city 
"many people, but they will not believe quickly; they will 
"only do so by the mighty power of the miracles and 
"wonderful things which shall take place through you." 
And when our Lord had said these words He gave them 
the salutation of peace, and He went up into heaven with 
great glory. 

Now the Apostles were standing at the top of the 
theatre, and all the people were looking at them, and 

B. fol. saying, "Who made these [men] to go up into that great 

1 80a. "place?'' And some of the people said, "These | are the 

"gods of this city, and they wish to perform marvellous 

col. 1. "things, j And if the priests do not approve' of their work. 



I Literally, "If the priests do not make fair," or "if the priests 
do not hold to be good." 



fe 



THE APOSTLES ARE MISTAKEN FOR GODS. I97 

"behold, they will become angry and wish to go forth from 
"the city; but let us hasten and give the king word con- 
"cerning them." Now whilst the people were saying these 
things among themselves, and were lifting up their eyes 
and looking at the Apostles, Aklebiyos, the governor of 
the city, came with all the soldiers of his guard, and took 
his seat upon his throne. Then the people cried out unto 
him, but he was angry with them, for he thought within 
himself that they were crying out unto him because a 
revolt was going to take place in the temple. And they 
said unto the governor, "Lift up thine eyes, and look at 
"the gods who are wishing to depart from the city. It is 
"meet that thou make enquiries into this matter, for perad- 
"venture the priests have diminished somewhat their 
"ministrations unto them. If they depart from our city, 
"[Page 169] our enemies will conquer us | and will make B. fol. 
"war upon us, and we shall find no one to help us." . 
Then the governor commanded | them to bring the gods. A. fol. 75a. 
And in that hour the priests arrayed themselves in their 
finest apparel, and they bore in their hands [images of] 
four gods, and brought them into the theatre, whilst men 
blew the trumpet before them, and at length they set 
them down upon thrones. And it came to pass that 
when the people saw their gods, they lifted up their voices 
and gave praise unto them; for this day was the day of 
their festival. Now when the Apostles saw that all the 
men who were in the city had entered into the theatre, 
they came down from the top of the theatre, and when 
the people saw them, they laid hold of them and brought 
them into the governor's presence. And when the gover- 
nor saw them he asked them questions, and said unto 



198 THE GODS AND THE APOSTLES CONVERSE. 



them, "Whence are ye?" And Andrew answered and 
said unto him, "We are Apostles of the Good God Whose 
"Name is Jesus." Then certain ' of the people said, "These 

B. fol. "[men] are of the | twelve sorcerers who go round about 

. ■ "throughout all countries and make separation | between 

A. fol. 7sb. "husband and wife; send them away from us, that they 

col. 1. "may not lead us astray and separate us from our wives 
"and children." And the governor said unto them, "Wait 
"ye a little, and disturb not yourselves until I obtain in- 
"formation from them by asking them questions." Then 
he turned his face towards the Apostles, and said unto 
them, "Since your God is indeed God, and He is al- 
"mighty and doeth that which He willeth, I desire you to 
"perform some miracle or marvellous thing here before 
"me, so that I may know the truth of your words." 

Then Andrew came unto the place where the gods 
were, and he commanded the people to hold their peace 
[and they held their peace], even as he had ordered them. 
[And when the people had become quiet Andrew cried 
out with a loud voice unto the gods, and said unto them, 
"How can ye be gods as these people imagine concern- 

B. fol. "ing you?"'] And the gods made answer unto [his] words, | 

saying [Page 170], "We are not gods, but only the work 

"of the hands of the children of men, and the people 

"are in error concerning us." And Andrew answered 

with wrath, and said unto them, "By the might of our 

"Lord Jesus, the Son of the Living God, tlie King of 
A. fol. 75b. 
col. 2. "kings, get ye up on the top | of this theatre until I 



« Literally, "part," or "portion," or "section." 
2 The words in brackets are supplied from B. 



I 



THE DEVILS IN THE IMAGES SPEAK. I99 

"command you to go down into Gehenna;" and in that 
same hour the gods went up on the top of the building 
{literally temple), and all the people were looking at them. 
Then Andrew said unto the people, "If the gods can 
"hear (i. e., if they are obedient to) what their priests say 
"they will come back and take their seats upon their 
"thrones;" and when the people saw this act on the part 
of the Apostles they marvelled exceedingly. And the 
governor said unto [the priests], "Cry ye out unto our 
"gods that they return and take up their seats upon their 
"thrones;" and the priests multiplied their entreaties unto 
their gods to come down from the top of the temple, | b. fol. 
but they were unable to make them do so, and they '*'*■ 

col. 2. 

could not be moved by their priests. Then the Satans 
who dwelt in the images of the gods spake through 
their mouths, saying, "O men of the city, if ye do not 
"lay hold upon these men and burn their bodies | with A- fol. 76a. 
"fire, and if ye refuse to do [what we command] we will 
"depart from this city. Why do ye hearken unto these 
"wicked and evil-doing men who lead the world into error? 
"If we depart from you the city will be destroyed; O 
"accept ye not then their words." And it came to pass 
that when the people heard these words from the devils 
they were exceedingly angry, and they took up stones and 
cast them at the Apostles; and thq governor ordered 
them to shut the Apostles up in prison and to bind them 
with iron fetters, and to suspend them upon crosses ' of 
wood that they might burn them with fire [Page 171] 
in the presence of their gods. And in that same hour 



« Or, wheels each having four spokes. 



200 THE APOSTLES ARE RELEASED. 



the angel of God came down and delivered them out of 
B. fol. the hands of the people, and released them from | [their] 
^^^^- chains. 

Then the gods spake a second time and said unto 

[the people], "Ye should not burn them in this wise, but 

"should cast them into a burning fiery furnace until ye 

A. fol. 76a. "have consumed them;" and | they did as the devils had 

<=<>•• 2- commanded them, but the angel of God came down into 

the furnace and delivered them from the flaming fire. 

Then the people cried out with loud cries, for they were 

perturbed, and were exceedingly afraid. Now the angel 

of God had brought out the Apostles [from the furnace], 

and had set them among the people, but they saw them 

not, for they were talking against the gods, and were 

making a mock of them, and deriding both them and the 

devils who were dwelling in them. Then the governor 

said unto the people, "What shall we do unto these men? 

"Behold, three times have we cast them into the fire, but 

"it hath not consumed them and they are uninjured. And 

"behold, they have now passed away from our sight, and 

B. fol. "we are unable to find them in order to work our ] will 

igib. "[upon them]." 

And Andrew answered and said unto them, "We are 
"standing in your midst, and either ye must conquer us 
A.foL76b."[by the might of your gods], or | we must overcome 
col. I. «yQu jjy ^^Q power of our God." Then the governor 
answered and said unto them, "It is not meet for us to 
"destroy the law (or religion) of our gods;" and the 
captain of the guard and the soldiers of the governor 
laid hold upon the Apostles and brought them unto the 
company of the judges, and all the people were casting 



THE PEOPLE DEMAND THE DEATH OF THE APOSTLES. 20I 



stones in great numbers at them. Then Andrew was 
wroth in his spirit, and he wished to curse the city and 
all those who were therein, and to send them down into 
Gehenna by reason of their little faith, but he had patience 
[with them], and he remembered the commandment of 
[Page 172] God Who said unto him, "Reward them 
"not according to their little faith." And the governor 
commanded the people to hold their peace, and said unto 
the Apostles, "What now is this abominable work whereby 
"ye lead men astray? I will strip your skins from your 
"limbs, I and I will cast your bodies unto fierce lions that B. foL 
"they may swallow you up alive." Then Andrew an- ' ^^ 

col. I. 

swered and said unto him, "With what excuse (or reason) 
"wilt thou I do this thing unto us?" And the govemorA.fol.76b. 
said unto them, "Because when ye entered into our city '° ' ^' 
"it happened that our gods saw you, and they departed 
"from us." And Andrew answered and said unto them, 
"Your gods are not gods as ye imagine, but they are the 
"work of the hands of the children of men; and there is 
"no god except the Father, and the Son, Who is the Living 
"God." And it came to pass that when the people heard 
these words they spake to the governor, and said unto 
him, "We desire thee to slay these men; and if thou 
"refusest [to do so] we will bum thee and all the men 
"of thy house." Now when the govemor saw that the 
nobles of the city and the people were greatly moved, 
and that their voices were words increased [in violence], 
he said unto them, "What wish | ye that I should do B. fol. 
"unto them?" And they said unto him, "Saw them in ^^^^^ 
"pieces with a saw, and then lay them in a brass cauldron 
"[over a fire], until their bodies are melted away, and 



202 THE APOSTLES ARE BOUND TO A WHEEU 



A.fol.77a."then we | will cast them into the sea." Then the governor 
'°'- '• commanded them to bind the holy Apostles with chains, 
and to fasten them firmly unto a wooden wheel in that 
same hour; and men came to them and brought them a 
large saw wherewith they might saw the Apostles in pieces. 
And it came to pass that when they took hold of the saw 
their hands withered, and they were unable to move it; 
and those whose hands had withered cried out, saying, 
[Page 173] "Woe unto us, woe unto us; for the condition 
"of being unable to do an)'thing hath come upon us." 

And the governor said unto the people, "What do 
"ye wish me to do unto them? I have no power over 
"them at all." Nevertheless the governor commanded 
once again that they should bring wheels nigh unto the 
holy men, and that they should place them upon them, 
and should tie ropes to them and drag them along the 
high road of the city, and that after these things they 
should cast them into the sea, being still bound to the 
B. fol. wheels. And it came to pass ] that when the messengers 
^^^^' of the governor I wished to lay hold upon the cords, their 

col. 1. ' 

A.fol. 77a. flesh melted, and their hands were cut off from their arms 
•^ol- *• and fell upon the ground ; and there was great sorrow 
and very much weeping in the city on that day. Then 
again the governor said unto the people, "What do ye 
"wish me to do with these men? Behold, ye see how we 
"have treated them, and that we are not able to do unto 
"them anything whatsoever which will cause them suffering." 
Then the multitudes of people who were gathered together 
said unto him, "Rise up, and we also will rise up; and 
"let us ask them to accept our entreaty and to depart 
"from our city." And the governor went with all the 



« 



.THE APOSTLES ARE DEUVERED. 203 

people unto the Apostles, and said unto them, "O blessed 
"brethren, consider what possessions ye wish for, and we 
"will give [them] unto you, so that ye depart from our 
"city; [if ye will do this,] peradventure our gods will return 
"unto us, and if ye will do it not, | then we and all the H- fol- 
"city shall perish." And the Apostles answered and said, 
"We have no | desire whatsoever either for gold or forA.fol. 77b. 
"silver;" and the people were exceedingly wroth with them, '^°'' '• 
and they drove the Apostles out of the city, and stoned 
them with stones, and they were cast out and lay upon 
the ground like dead men. Then because of this thing 
did our Lord Jesus Christ appear unto them, and say, 
"Rise up, O My holy Apostles, and endure ye in patience, 
"[Page 174] and fear not; a great tumult because of you 
hath indeed taken place in this city to-day, but now 
"depart into the desert, and I will be with you; and be 
"not afraid, for I will send unto you the man whose face 
"is like unto that of a dog, and whose appearance is cx- 
"ceedingly terrible, and ye shall take him with you unto 
"the city." And after our Lord had given this command 
unto His disciples He went up from them into heaven 
with great glory. 

And the Apostles went forth | into the desert, being B. fol. 
exceedingly sorrowful because the men of the city had ' 3^' 
not believed; and they had only | sat down for a little^. foi. 77b. 
space to rest themselves when they slumbered and fell "^o'- ^■ 
asleep, and the angel of God lifted up the Apostles and 
brought them unto the City of Cannibals, and having set 
them down under a rock he departed from them. Now 
when they rose up out of their slumber, they marvelled 
exceedingly, and gave glory unto God. And whilst they 



204 STORY OF THE DOG-FACED MAN. 

were talking among themselves beneath a rock, behold, 
there came from the City of Cannibals a certain man 
who was looking for a man to eat, and he had [wandered 
about all] that day until the evening, but had found nothing 
to eat. And the angel of God appeared and said unto 
him, "O thou man, whose face is like unto that of a dog, 
B. fol. "I say unto thee. Behold, thou shalt find two men sitting | 
183a. "under a rock, and with them are their disciples; and when 
"thou hast arrived at the place where they arc let no 
A. fol. 78a. "evil thing | befall them through thee (for they are the 
ccl. I. "servants of God), lest their God be wroth with thee and 
•'He smite thee in twain." And it came to pass that, 
when the man whose face was like unto that of a dog 
heard these things, he trembled exceedingly, and he an- 
swered and said unto the angel, "Who art [Page 175] thou? 
"I know neither thee nor thy God; but tell me who is 
"the God concerning Whom thou speakest unto me." 

And the angel answered and said unto him, "He 

"Who hath created the heavens and the earth is God in 

"very truth. These heavens which are spread abroad 

"like a tabernacle over thy head, and this earth which 

"thou treadest upon with thy feet did He create, as well 

"as the Sun, and the Moon and the stars, and all created 

"things; He created the sea, and the rivers, and all that 

B. fol. "is therein, and He created | the beasts of the field, and 

183b. "t-j^e feathered fowl ] of the heavens, and all the things 

A. fol. 78a. "which creep, and all green herbs and plants. He created 

col. 2. "everything which hath been created, and He hath the 

"power to take away their breath from them." Then the 

man with the face of a dog said unto him, "I wish to 

"see [some sign], so that I may believe in all His mira- 



STORY OF THE DOG-FACED MAN. 205 

"culous powers concerning which I have heard from thee." 
Then in that same hour fire came down from heaven 
and surrounded the man with a face like unto that of a 
dog, and he was unable to withdraw himself therefrom, 
for he was standing in the midst of the fire, not being 
able to go forth therefrom. And he was exceedingly 
afraid, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, "O 
"Thou God, Whom I know not, have compassion upon 
"me, and save me from this tribulation, and I will believe 
"on Thee." And the angel answered and said unto him, 
"If God saveth thee from the affliction of this fire, wilt 
"thou follow the Apostles into every place whithersoever 
"they may go, and wilt thou hearken unto everything 
"which they shall | command thee?" | And the man withA.fol.78b. 
a face like unto that of a dog answered and said unto ° ' ' 
the angel, "O my Lord, I am not like all other men, for 183b. 
"my face is not like that of a man, and I have no '^°'' '• 
"knowledge of their speech. Now, if I go with them, 
"where shall I find food? And if I be hungry, where 
"[Page 176] shall I find men to eat? I should certainly 
"then fall upon them and devour them. Behold, I have 
"told thee my habit {literally work), and I would not 
"entreat them evilly, lest their God should be angry 
"with me." 

And the angel said unto him, "God will give unto 
"thee the nature of the children of men, and He will 
"restrain in thee the nature of the beasts;" and in that 
same hour the angel stretched out his hands and brought 
out the man with a face like unto that of a dog from 
the fire, and he made over him the sign of the cross, 
and cried out unto him in the Name of the Father, and 



206 THE DOG-FACED MAN GOES TO THE APOSTLES. 

B. fol. of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Then straightway | 

•^*- did the nature of the beast go forth out of him, and he 

became as gentle as a lamb. And the angel said unto 

him, "Rise up and go unto the rock, and thou shalt 

A. fol. 78b. "find I [four] men sitting under the shadow thereof; follow 

col. 2. "them, and bring thou no evil upon them, for God hath 
"sent thee to do mighty work[s] in every place whither- 
"soever [theyj shall go;" and the angel of God was no 
more seen of him. Then the man with a face like unto 
that of a dog rose up and went unto the place wherein 
the Apostles were, and he was rejoicing and was glad 
because he had learned to know the right faith. Now 
his appearance was exceedingly terrible. He was four 
cubits in height, and his face was like unto the face of 
a great dog, and his eyes were like unto lamps of fire 
which burnt brightly, and his teeth were like unto the 
tusks of a wild boar, or the teeth of a lion, and the nails 
of his hands were like unto curved reaping hooks, and 

B. fol. the nails of his toes were like unto the claws of a lion, | 
'*4^' and the hair of his head came down over his arms like 

col. 2. 

unto the mane of a lion, and his whole appearance was 
awful and terrifying. 

And it came to pass that the Apostles woke up out 
of their sleep, being sad at heart on account of the city 
A. fol. 79a. and the little | knowledge [of the faith] which was possessed 
col. I. jjy the men that were therein; and as they were sitting 
down there came unto them [Page 177] the man with a 
face like unto that of a dog, and when Alexander, the 
disciple of Andrew, saw him coming towards them he 
became like a dead man by reason of his fear of him. 
Now the Apostles thought that he was an unclean spirit 



i 



THE APOSTLES ARE AFRAID OF HIM. 20/ 

which had appeared unto them, and they made the sign 
of the cross over him in the Name of God, and they also 
made the sign of the cross before his face; and after this 
Andrew looked at the man who had a face like unto that 
of a dog, and he trembled at his appearance, and made 
a sign unto Bartholomew with his hands. Now when 
Bartholomew saw him, both he and Andrew fled together, 
and they left behind them their disciples Rufus and 
Alexander under the rock. 

And it came to pass that when the man who had 
a face like unto that of a dog had come to where they 
had been, he found there their disciples ] who had become B. fol. 
as it were dead men through fear of him. Then he laid , 

^ col. J. 

hold upon them with his hands, and said unto them, "Be 
"not afraid, O my spiritual fathers," and thereupon God 
removed \ fear from their hearts, and sent upon them the A. fol. 79a. 
power of the Holy Spirit, and they were not afraid of 
him. And he did homage unto them, and entreated them 
to cry unto their fathers Andrew and Bartholomew, and 
to tell them what our Lord Jesus Christ had commanded 
him [to do]; so the>^ went to seek them. And it came 
to pass that when Rufus and Alexander found them 
they said unto them, "A man whom God hath sent seeketh 
"you." Then the Apostles came unto the place where 
was the man with a face like unto that of a dog, and 
they were not able to look upon him because he was 
exceedingly terrible to look upon. And when he had 
looked upon them he bowed down before them on the 
ground, and said unto them, "Be not afraid | of my '^ <"o'- 
"appearance, O ye servants of God the Most High, for ^^j ^ 
"your God hath sent me unto jou that I ma)- go with 



208 THE APOSTLES ARRIVE AT BART6s. 

"you [Page 178] whithersoever ye wish to go, and to hear 

"{or obey) every command which ye shall give me;" and 

A.fol.79b.the Apostles marvelled | at the words of the man whose 

col. I. fj^j.g ^^ lii^g yjjjQ jjj^t Qf a (jQg Then Andrew said 

unto him, "May God bless thee, O my son! I know that 
"through thee we shall have great respite from grief; but 
"tell me what is thy name." And the man with a face like 
unto that of a dog said unto him, "My name is 'Uasum,' 
"i. e., the 'Abominable'." And Andrew said unto him, "Right- 
"ly [thou speakest], for thy name is even as thyself; but 
"[here] there is a hidden mystery which is both honour- 
"able and pleasant, for from this day onwards thy name 
"shall be 'Christian'." And as he was saying these words 
they rose up and prayed, and then departed from that 
country; and God sent His angel, [who went] with them 
and guided [them] on their way. 

And on the third day they arrived at the city of 

B. foi. Bartos, and they sat down outside the city to | rest them- 

i6sa. selves. Now Satan had gone before them unto the men 

of the city, and having made himself to take the form 

of one of the rich and honourable nobles of the city, he 

came to the governor, unto whom were gathered together 

A.fol.ygb.the elders of the people, and said unto him, | "Behold, the 

"men on whom thou didst pass sentence of death, and 

"whom thou didst cast outside the city have come [here] 

"again, and wish to enter into the city. Now as soon as 

"the gods have knowledge of this, they will immediately 

"depart from our city, and when all the people hear of 

"it they will rise up against us, and make prisoners of us 

"and of our children." And it came to pass that when 

the governor heard these words he commanded them 



col. 2. 



THE CITY GATES FALL BEFORE ANDREW. 209 

to shut all the gates of the city, and he set guards over 

each of them. 

And when the Apostles were wishing to enter into 

the cit)', the man whose face was like unto that of a dog 

said unto them, "Cover over my face before ye enter 

"into the city, that the people may not see me, and may 

"not flee from me;" so they covered over his face. And 

Andrew rose up [Page 179] and prayed, | saying, "Hearken, b. fol. 

"O Lord, unto my prayer." Then he drew nigh unto the '^5^. 

col. 2. 
gate of the city, and said, "In the Name of our Lord 

"Jesus Christ, Who hath broken the gates of brass, 

"and hath dashed in pieces the bolts of | iron, let all a. fol. 80a. 

"the gates of this city be opened quickly." And as '^°'' '• 

Andrew spake these words the gates of the city fell down, 

and the Apostles and the man who had a face like unto 

that of a dog entered in, and the men who were on 

guard at the gates made haste, and told the governor 

what had taken place. And it came to pass that when . 

the men of the city heard [these things], they were greatly 

perturbed, and they all came rushing forward carrying 

their swords, and their spears, and their shields, and their 

bows, each man [carrying whatever weapon] he could 

[find], and they went out to seek the Apostles to slay 

them. Then the governor commanded them to bring the 

Apostles before the people; and he commanded them to 

bring [hungry and] savage | beasts to attack them, that B. fol. 

is to say, seven lions, and three young lions, and a lioness ' ^ " 

col. I. 

which had just brought forth young, and two tigers, and 

they wished them to throw themselves upon the Apostles. 

And the servants of the king laid hold of Andrew to | A. fol. 80a. 

throw him [and the other men] to the savage animals, '^°'' ^• 

O 



2IO THE SLAUGHTER BY THE DOG-FACED MAN. 

and when he that had a face like unto that of a dog saw 
all that they were doing, he said unto Andrew, "O thou 
"good servant of God, wilt thou command me to uncover 
"my face?" And Andrew said unto him, "Whatsoever 
"God commandcth thee that do." Then he whose face 
was like unto that of a dog prayed, saying, "I beseech 
"Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst take me 
"from my vile nature into the knowledge of Thyself, and 
"hast given me understanding like unto other men, and 
"hast made me worthy to follow Thy Apostles, I beseech 
"Thee, O my Lord, to turn me back again into [Page i8o] 
"my former nature, so that all the people may see me; 
"and strengthen Thou me with Thy power, so that they 
B. fol. "may know that there is no other | god besides Thee." 
' ^ ■ And in that same hour his former nature returned unto 

co!. 2. 

him, and he became exceedingly wroth, and anger filled 
his heart, and he uncovered his face and looked at the 
A. fol. gob. people with great fury, and he leaped upon | all the wild 
■ beasts that were among the multitudes of people who 
were gathered together, and he slew them forthwith, and 
tore out their bowels and devoured their flesh. 

And it came to pass that when the men of the city 
saw this act they feared exceedingly, and they were 
greatly moved, and they fled, and every man among 
them sought to escape from the city, and from the 
tribulation and outcry which had come upon them; and 
seven [hundred] men and three of the nobles of the city 
died, and those who were left and who had saved them- 
selves sought out a place where they could hide them- 
selves, and they departed from the city. And God sent 
from heaven a great fire which surrounded the city, and 



THE PEOPLE ENl'REAT THE HELP OF THE APOSTLES. 211 

not one of the people was able to flee from it. Then 
the people, and the governor, and the elders | of the city b. fol. 
gathered themselves together, and came unto the Apostles, '^^'^• 
and they were in fear and in trembling, and they wept 
with great weeping, and said, "We believe and we know 
"that there is no god but your God, our Lord Jesus 
"Christ, above the heavens and above the earth. And 
"we entreat you to have | compassion upon us, and toA. fol.8ob. 
"save us from this death, and from the double affliction '=°'' ^• 
"of the fire and of him whose face is like unto that of a 
"dog." Then the Apostles had compassion upon them, 
and they asked our Lord Jesus Christ to take up the fire 
from them. And Bartholomew said unto the governor, 
"Gather together unto us all the people of the city, both 
"men and women, and let them bring [Page i8i] unto 
"us all the gods which are in their habitations, that they 
"may know that they are not gods at all, but the work 
"of the hands of the children of men, and that they are 
"only stones in which there is no soul." | b. fol. 

Then the governor commanded that the people should '^^*- 

col. 2. 

gather together all the gods and bring them [unto him]. 

And the Apostles rose up and prayed, and they smote 

the earth with their feet, saying, "O God Almighty, Thou 

"Who hast existed throughout all days, and Who didst 

"command the earth, and it opened [its mouth] and 

"swallowed up Dathan, and buried the tabernacles of 

"Abiram, and all the people who behaved insolently 

"towards Thy Name; as in that day so let the earth in 

"this same hour open | its mouth, and swallow up theseA.. fol.Sia. 

"gods and take them down into Gehenna;" and even 

whilst the people were looking on this thing came to 

o* 



212 THE NATURE OF THE DOG-FACED MAN IS CHANGED. 

pass iquickly. Then the governor and all the people, both 
male and female, lifted up their voices and said, "The 
"Lord God of the Christians, Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
"Living God, is One, and there is no other god besides 
"Him;" and they entreated the Apostles to give tiiem the 
sign of our Lord Jesus Christ. And the Apostles said 
B. fol. unto them, "Let us come | together unto the theatre, for 

i86b. .,jj^ ^jj^j place ye shall receive the consummation of the 
col I. ' ' 

"faith." Then the people and the governor made suppli- 
cation unto the Aposties, saying, "Masters, have com- 
"passion upon us, for we cannot come unto that place 
"through fear of the man whose face is like unto that of 
"a dog, lest he eat us up, even as he devoured the wild 
"beasts." 
A.fol.8ia. And Bartholomew | said unto them, "Fear ye not, 
col. 2. ,<j^y^ follow us, so that ye may see a mighty miracle in 
"the city this day;" so the multitude followed them unto 
the theatre. And the Apostles drew nigh unto [Page 182] 
the man whose face was like unto that of a dog, and 
they laid their hands upon him, and said unto him, "In 
"the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, let the nature of 
"the wild beast remove itself from thee, and let the nature 
"of the children of men return unto thee; what thou hast 
"done is sufficient for thee, O my son, for behold, thou 
"hast completed the purpose wherefor thou wast sent." 
And in that same hour the nature of the children of men 
B. fol. returned unto him, and he became as gentie | as a lamb, 
186b. and he came and bowed down before the Apostles. And 

col* 2. 1 

it came to pass that when the people and the governor 1 

saw this wonderful thing, they took olive branches in their f 

hands, and bowed down before the Apostles, and said , 



ANDREW BAPTIZES ALL THE PEOPLE. 213 

unto them, "Have compassion upon us, [and bless us] 
"with your blessing, and baptize us." And the Apostles 
said unto them, "Preserve ye your souls in patience; 
"behold, the grace of God hath descended upon you." 

Now there was in the city a theatre wherein was [a 
statue of] loadstone, and it came to pass that when 
Andrew | came [there] he lifted up his foot and smote theA.foI.8ib. 
ground therewith, and at that moment a cleft appeared '^°'' '• 
in the statue; and sweet water flowed forth therefrom. 
Then the Apostles stood up in the midst of the water, 
and baptized the people in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And when all the 
people had been baptized, the man whose face was like 
unto that of a dog asked Andrew, and said unto him, 
"O good father, let thy mercy descend upon those who 
"have died, so that they may come to life again, and may 
"be baptized, | and may rejoice with their brethren, that b. fol. 
"they may know that God Almighty hath the power to '^^a. 

col. I. 

"do this thing and to give the gracious gift of life unto 
"the dead." Then Andrew rose up and made supplication 
unto God. And a voice cried from heaven unto the man 
whose face was like unto that of a dog, and said unto 
him, "O beloved Christian, thou hast received the gracious 
"gift of power to raise up those who are [dead]. Through 
"fear of thee they died, and their coming to life must be 
"through thee." And in that same hour God Almighty 
gave the command, and the spirit of life returned | untoA.fol.8ib. 
them, and they received baptism, together with the [other] '=°'- ^• 
men of the city [Page 183]. 

Now the Apostles wrought many mighty deeds and 
miracles [in that city]. The blind opened their eyes, the 



214 SAINTS ANDREW AND BARTHOLOMEW DEPART. 

lame walked, the deaf heard with their ears, the dumb 

spake, the devils went forth [from men], and there was 

no sick person left in the city, for the Apostles healed 

B. fol. them all in the Name of our Lord Jesus | Christ. And 

' ^^ after this they built a church for them, and appointed for 
col. 2. 

them a Bishop, and priests, and deacons, and servants 
for the church; and they taught them the Holy Gospel 
and all Christian ordinances. And they offered up the 
Holy Mysteries, and completed over them the prayer of 
sanctification, and [then] they gave to the people of the 
Offerings and Holy Mysteries. And there was great 
rejoicing in that city because the people had been made 
worthy of baptism and of the Holy Mysteries, that is to 
A.fol. 82a. say the Body of our | Lord and His precious Blood, and 
*^° ' *■ they became strong in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ 
Then the Apostles departed from them, blessing and 
glorifying God, to Whom are meet praise, and thanks- 
giving, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the life- 
giving, Holy Spirit, now, henceforth, always, and for ever 
and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. So be it. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT ANDREW 
IN SCYTHIA. 

[Page 184] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. '^^^ 

col. I. 
5«t« it^inntl^ t(/t (Wlarfjriom of JlnSrew, t^t iheeei an!) §ofg 
&t0«tf)f<, t^t M'poetk of our £oxi ani &oi ^tene €^net. Qlon) ^i 
finie^ti ^ie con<<n4ittg anb tttiivti §t« crown of ptcforg from i^t Boxi 
^t6ue C^xiet on t^t four<§ iaj of <^e mont§ ^d^e^aa^.i 3" ^§< P"*<* 
of (Bob f§« 5a<§er. Jlni«n. 

And the blessed Andrew continued to travel about 
in the country of 'Askatya (Scythia)^ and in the country 
of 'Argyanos (Garanius), and in the country of Sukes 
(Axis). Now these cities were the abodes of iniquitous 
and evil men who had made a covenant and a league 
with each | other, and they were situated in that portion A. fol. 82a. 
[of the world] wherein it had fallen unto him by lot to 
preach the story of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
And these cities were the last of those unto which he 



» I. e., November 30. 

» See Lipsius, Afoslelgeschichien, vol. i. p. 605 f. 



2l6 THE GOSPEL OF SAINT ANDREW, 

went [to preach], and his departure from this world was 

drawing nigh. 

And it came to pass that, when he had entered into 

these countries, he cried out with a loud voice, saying, 

"Whosoever hath not left his father, and his mother, and 

"his son, and his daughter, and his brother, and his sister, 

B. fol. "and his gold, and his silver, and his raiment, and his | 

188a. "lands, and his estates, and all the gain of this worid, 
col. 2. 

"whosoever [I say] hath not left [them] and will not 

"follow after me is not able to be yoked unto me." And 

he commanded them to believe in the Name of our Lord 

Jesus Christ with the right faith; and they enquired of 

him much concerning what they remembered of their 

past life; and [he told them that those] who did not do 

these things would be unfit for the kingdom of heaven, 

and that they would not have life everlasting. Now the 

men of these cities were exceedingly wicked, and they 

were puffed up with pride, and possessed but little under- 

A.fol. 82b. standing. | And it came to pass that, when they heard 

col. I. j.|^g blessed Andrew speaking after this manner [Page 185], 
they were angry with him with a great anger; [but some 
believed] by reason of the multitudes of miracles and 
wonderful things which our Lord Jesus Christ wrought 
[by his hands], for Andrew went with all those who 
asked him, and healed them by his gift of grace. And 

B. fol. his name went forth into all countries, and j many believ- 
i88b. gj jjj j^j^^ jj^j j,g brought nigh unto God all those who 

col. I. 

turned unto Him with their whole heart. 

Now by reason of these things Satan entered into 
the heart of the people of that city wherein Andrew was 
preaching the knowledge of God, and they gathered 



THE PEOPLE CONSPIRE AGAINST ANDREW. 21/ 

themselves together, and sent wicked messengers to 
attack him, and they said each to the others, "Come, let 
"us join ourselves together in one counsel because of the 
"commandment of this perverted man, who hath destroyed 
"our Law, and who hath brought unto us the name of a 
"new god whom we know not, for neither ourselves nor 
"our fathers have known his name, and they never spake 
"unto us concerning him." And one of them answered 
and said, | "Let us send a message unto him and tell him A. fol. 82b. 
"to depart from our city, that there may not be any '^°'' ^■ 
"tumult in it, for many men of this country have believ- 
"ed his words. And if we do not make haste and do 
"according to that which we desire, we shall be destroyed 
"by these people who dwell in this city." And having 
thus spoken of the matter in their assemblies, they sent 
certain trusty men of high and noble rank to Andrew, 
and they went unto him | joyfully; now this took place 3 foi_ 
by the will of God, that the messengers whom the people 188b. 
had sent unto Andrew might also believe. 

And it came to pass that, when the messengers had 
come unto the blessed Apostle, Andrew met them, and 
said unto them, "The peace of God be with you, O 
"brethren;" and those men who were there said, "May 
"thy peace be with us," and they conversed with him 
with words of peace [Page 186]. Then Andrew said unto 
them, "Sit ye down, O good men, whom God hath called 
"unto His holy city." And they answered and said unto 
him, "I Forgive thou us, O good man, thou servant ofA.fol.83a. 
"God, in whom we have found the knowledge of God; '^°'" '■ 
"thou righteous man against whom, through the wicked- 
"ness which Satan sowed in our hearts, we took counsel; 



2l8 THE PEOPLE THREATEN TO BURN ANDREW. 

"thou man who art like unto a lamb without blemish, who 
"dost wish to heal those who wish to slay thee. Now 
"that we see thee do thou put away from us every evil 
"thought, and make our hearts to rejoice in the fear of 
"God, though we took counsel against thee wickedly, and 
B. fo!. "have I come unto thee to entreat thee to depart from 
. "our city. We said in the madness of our hearts that it 
"was thou who didst lead into error the people of our 
"city, but behold, we believe that it is thou who shalt 
"deliver us from our enemies, and shalt intercede on our 
"behalf with God, so that He may pardon us our sins. 
"And now, O holy father, we will not separate ourselves 
"from thee, and we ask thee to place us among thy dis- 
"ciples." And Andrew blessed them and sent them 
away in peace unto their habitations, and he commanded 
A. fol. 83a. each one of ] them to be faithful unto our Lord Jesus 
Christ; and they departed from him praising God, 
and they went about in all the cities and proclaim- 
ed the glory of God. Thus they left the blessed 
Apostie. 

And it came to pass that, when the wicked men 
who had sent the messengers unto Andrew heard these 
things, they were exceedingly dismayed, and they con- 
B. fol. versed together concerning the matter [and said], | "Rise 
^^,'*" "up, and let us go together unto the place where Andrew 
"is, and let us burn him with fire, so that he may not 
"come back into our city; then shall every man of the 
"people who have believed in him be afraid of us when 
"they hear about it" So they went forth unto the place 
wherein Andrew was, [Page 187] and they surrounded 
it, and they said unto him, "We are going to burn thee 



col. 2. 



FIRE FROM HEAVEN CONSUMES THE PEOPLE. 219 

"alive." And when Andrew saw that they were making 
haste to do evil, he looked at them and spake unto them 
with words of peace, and said unto them, "O perverted 
"men, do not perform the evil deed which ye wish to 
"do, and which Satan hath counselled you [to do], but 
"turn ye 1 unto God. And if ye will not hearken untoA.fol.83b. 
"me, and ye refuse [to do as I say], then I will entreat 
"God Almighty to send, instead of the fire with which 
"ye wish to bum me, fire from heaven which shall burn 
"up both you and your city, so that ye may know that 
"there is no God either in the heavens or in the earth, 
"except our Lord Jesus Christ, our God." Then those 
men began to utter | blasphemies against our Lord Jesus, ^- fol- 
and to curse and revile His holy Apostle. And it came . ' 
to pass that when Andrew heard them blaspheming, he 
was angry with a great anger, and he lifted up his eyes 
to heaven and made supplication unto God, saying, "O 
"Jesus, my Lord and God, hearken Thou unto my petition, 
"and send fire from heaven to burn up these wicked men 
"who have blasphemed Thy holy Name;" and as Andrew 
was finishing his prayer, fire came down from heaven 
and burnt up those wicked people. 

And Andrew preached | the story of the holy Gospel A. fol. 83b. 
in all cities and countries, but those of the wicked who 
remained unbelievers again took counsel to work evil 
against him, and they said, "If this man dwell in our 
"city he will lead us astray by his sorcery, and he will 
"work strenuously against us in separating wives from 
"their husbands, and we fear that he will separate us 
"from our wives." Then they sent | cunning [letters] unto '^' 
him with sweet words, and at length he came into their col. 2. 



220 SAINT ANDREW IS CRUCinED. 



midst [Page i88], and they gathered themselves together 

against him. And they beat him with many stripes and 

dragged him round about on the highway of the city 

naked, and then they cast him into prison, until they 

could take counsel by what means they were to kill 

him. Now it was a custom in that city for the people 

■' thereof to crucify upon a tree any man whom they 

wished to kill, and then to stone him with stones. And 

it came to pass that, when they had put Andrew in 

prison, he rose up and prayed in anger, and made 

A. fol. 84a. entreaty unto God | that He would make fire to descend 

=°^- '• from heaven and bum up these three cities, even as He 

had done in times of old, because the people thereof 

" had beaten him and reviled him. Thereupon our Lord 

appeared into him in the prison-house, and said unto 

him, "Peace be unto thee, O Andrew, My beloved Apostle, 

"be not wroth. Behold, thou hast finished thy contend- 

"ing, and thou hast brought thy service [to a close], 

"and in this place thou shalt end thy contending and 

"thy martyrdom, and thou shalt inherit the kingdom 

"of heaven, together with the righteous who have pleased 

B. fol. " I Me." And it came to pass that when Andrew heard 

190a. (.j^ggg words of our Lord Jesus Christ he rejoiced 

'^°^' *■ and was glad, and he continued to pray the whole 

night through unto our Lord, the Maker of all, God 

Almighty. 

And it came to pass that when the morrow had 
come they brought Andrew out from the prison-house, 
and they crucified him upon a cross, and stoned him 
until [his contending] was accomplished, and he gave 
back his soul unto his Creator, and after these things 



i 
I 



THE BELIEVERS BURY SAINT ANDREW. 221 

certain believing men took him down | and laid his bodyA.fol.84a. 
in a grave. ^°^' ^^ 

%txt «iibti% $i« mari^riom iv^ic^ iooft ))face on f^e fouri^ iag 
cf i%t motit? ^^a^egoB?. (Bforg 6e to (^e ^at^er, anb to t?« §on, 
«n6 (0 tje 5'% ^pWt, now, ^eneeforwatb, anft for «p«r an* rp«. 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT JOHN THE 
EVANGELIST. 

B. foi. [Page 189] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
190a. g^j^ ^j^j^ Qp ^jjg Holy Spirit, One God. 

col. 2. 

gete 6«gi«n«<5 i§« Q^ooft of <5< (p«a«?tn3 o«» ?^rat)cfe {literally, 
to«>) of §ain< 3'^"' *^* '"" "f ?c6«4e«, t^t goo> Cpangcftet, anS of 
9ter b<{)aTiure from t$te worfi un(o <Boi ilfmig^ig. 3^ **<>'' ivriiien 6^ 
^aint (proc^orue," wpo roaa of <^« famtfg of §<«p§<n, (g« iltc§6c«con 
ani (proiomar^jr, anb n)|o i»a« [on«] of <§e «t>«n meeeengcre' w^otn 
<9e il|)O0<f<0 a)>})otn(ti for eervice among l$e nmcomtre. 3" <§< 
j»«ac« of <Bo> (§« ;§'a<9er. J{m«n. 

And it came to pass that after the Ascension of 
our Lord Jesus Christ unto heaven the Apostles were 
gathered together unto the grave of Mary. And Peter 
A.fol.84b.said unto them, "Ye Ivnow, | O brethren, everything which 
"our Lord Jesus Christ commanded us [to do], and that 
"He ordered us to teach the Faith unto the Gentiles, and 
"to baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of the 
"Holy Ghost, and since He hath sent upon us the Holy 
"Spirit there is none [among us] who can dispute con- 

• See LlPSlus, Aposlelgeschichten, vol. I. p. 366 ff. 
» I. e, Stephen, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, 
and Nicolas. Acts. vi. 5. 



SAINT PETER'S SPEECH. 



223 



"ceming that which our Master hath commanded us. | 
"Now great sorrow [hath come upon us] by reason of 
"the departure of His Mother from the world, for she 
"was the mother of us all, and the mother of all believers. 
"But now, O beloved brethren, come, and let us, by the 
"grace of the Trinity, bring unto all peoples the command- 
"ments with which our Teacher commanded us. And 
"remember ye His words which He said, 'I am sending 
"'you [forth] like lambs among wolves;' be ye then as 
'"wise as the serpent, and as gentle as the dove." Now, ye 
"know that when a man wisheth to kill a serpent the 
"serpent maketh all its body to wriggle and that it hideth 
"its head; in like manner let us, O brethren, give our- 
"selves unto death and preserve our soul which is the 
"true faith; and let us also be like unto the dove which, 
"when her masters take away | her young, doth not makeA. 
"any resistance against them. Behold, ye know that our 
"Lord [Page rgo] said, "Since they persecuted Me, you 
"also will they persecute." ^ And again He said, "In the 
"world ye shall have much tribulation,* but He for Whose 
"sake they persecute you will be with you." 

And James, the brother of our Lord, answered and 
said, "Beautiful is thy striving in this work, | O my father 
"Peter." And Peter answered and said unto him, "hias- 
"much as thy lot hath gone forth to dwell in this city 
"thou shalt not pass a night away therefrom." And 
they cast lots, and the lot fell upon John to depart and 



B. fol. 
190b. 

col. 1. 



fol. 84b. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
190b. 

col. 2. 



I St. Luke X. 3. 
» St. Matthew x. 16. 
i St. John XV. 20. 
< St. John xvi. 33. 



224 SAINT JOHN ARRIVES AT JOPPA. 



preach in the country of Asia, but the lot was exceed- 
ingly bitter unto him, and he sighed deeply three times, 
and his tears fell upon the ground, and he threw him- 
self down before the Apostles. Then Peter laid hold 
upon him, and raised him up, and Sciid unto him, "We 
"have watched thee continually and have seen that thou 
"art like unto a father, and because of thy patient endur- 
A.foI.Ssa. "ance we have likened thee (thereto]. Why | then hast 

col. 1. "thou acted in this manner and put us all to shame?" 
And John answered with tears and said unto him, "O 
"my father Peter, I have greatly sinned in this hour. 
"Many tribulations shall befall me in this country, but 
"pray ye for me, O beloved brethren, that God may 
"give me forgiveness." Then the assembly of the Apostles 
made haste and prayed, and in that hour they asked 

B. fol. the brother of our Lord | to pray over them. And when 

'^'*" he had done this they embraced each other in a spiritual 
col. I. 

embrace, and they embraced each and every one of the 

Seventy-two lesser disciples, among whom fell the lot 
upon me to follow my teacher. 

And it came to pass that when we had departed 
from Jerusalem we arrived at Joppa, and we sat down 
on the shore (?) for a day, and then we embarked in a 
ship which had arrived from Egypt, and which was laden 
with merchandize; and [when] we had embarked in the 
ship we sat down [Page igi] therein. Then John began 
A.fol.8sa. to weep, I and he said unto me, "O my son Prochorus, on 
col. 2. "j-j-i^jg-j gg^ great tribulation shall come upon me, and my 
"soul shall come into judgment, but whether it shall be 
"for death or for life hath not been revealed unto me 
"by God. Now if I be saved, O my son, from the 



ST. JOHN IS SHIPWRECKED. 22$ 

"tribulation of the sea, do thou go to Asia, and make 

"thy way unto the city of the Ephesians, and dwell 

"therein for [two] months, until I return unto thee; and 

"after two months we will complete our mission. But if 

"two months pass by, and [I come not unto thee], go 

"back to I Jerusalem, O my son, to James, the brother B. fol. 

"of our Lord, and do according to what he shall say ^!'^' 

^ •' col. 2. 

"unto thee." 

And it came to pass that when John spake these ' 
words in conversing with Prochorus it was the time of 
the tenth hour of the day, but immediately afterwards a 
mighty wind rose up on the sea, and the ship was tossed 
about with great violence. And we continued in this 
tribulation from the tenth hour of that day until the 
third hour of the night, and the ship was broken in 
; pieces, and all the crew clung to the planks thereof, and 

> Prochorus clung with them, and all the merchandize, and 

1 everything which was in the ship | were scattered about A. fol. 85b. 

f [on the waves]. But God, Who watcheth everything, 

and Who comforteth His creatures, like the good shepherd 
that goeth about [seeking] after his lambs, saved each 
and every one of us who was clinging to the planks 
(now the waves of the sea had made them to spring 
from their places), and at the [seventh] hour of the day 
the waves of the sea cast us up at SalawCgya (Seleucia), 
which is situated about seventeen stadia from the pro- 
vince of Antioch. Now the number of the men who 
were saved was forty-seven (or, forty-six). And when 
we arrived at the sea-shore we were unable to converse 

■p r 1 

with each | other by reason of hunger, and fright, and ,l,jj' 

fatigue; and we cast ourselves down upon the face of col. i. 

P 



226 ST. JOHN ACCUSED OF SORCERY. 

the ground, and lay prostrate there from the seventh 
until the ninth hour. 

And it came to pass that when our spirit [Page 192] 
returned unto us, those men who had been cast into the 
sea with me rose up and spake unto me with every kind 
of foul and abominable words, saying, "This man who 
"was with thee is a sorcerer, and inasmuch as he hath 
"done evil deeds the ship hath been wrecked; and now 
"he hath seized all the possessions' which were therein 
"and hath taken to flight. If thou dost not restore unto 
A.fol.8sb."us our possessions | we will take thee to the governor 
col. 2. ,(q|- ^j|g j,j^y^ ^^^ Yie will slay thee ; for all those who 
"were in the ship have come hither, thy companion alone 
"excepted." Then the people of the country sided with 
them against me, and believed their words, and they 
placed me in the prison-house. And on the morrow they 
took me out unto a large, open place where the elders 
of the city were sitting, and they [all] spake unto me 
with words of abuse, and they said unto me, "Whence 
"comest thou? Of what tribe art thou? What is thy 
"handicraft? And by what name art thou called? Tell 
"us before we inflict punishment upon thee." And I said 
unto them, "I am a Christian, and am [one] of those 
B. fol. "who live in Judah, and Prochorus is | my name. I was 

191D' "wrecked at sea, together with those who are gathered 
col. 2. 

"together here, and behold, I dwelt' with them." Then 

the elders said unto me, "How is that all in the ship 

"except thy companion were saved? Is it true, even 

' "Possessions" must here mean money, for a shipwrecked man 
could not carry away bales of merchandize. 
2 I. e., "I embarked with them.'" 



THE LIFE OF PROCHORUS IS THREATENED. 22/ 



"as they say, that ye are sorcerers and that ye have 
"made the ship to be no more seen by means of your 
"enchantments, and that ye will not let any man know 
"[where it is]? As for thee, thou hast been found, | butA.fol.86a. 
"now thy companion hath taken away all the merchan- '^°^' '• 
"dize (i. e., money) which was in the ship, even as ye 
"made the agreement between you. Indeed ye are 
"workers of evil, and there is much blood which hath 
"been shed by murder upon your necks. And, behold, the 
"sea hath swallowed up thy companion, and the evilness 
"of thy works is the greater upon thee; but since thou 
"hast been saved from the sea thou shalt perish in this city." 
And those men terrified me, [Page 193] and they 
made me to be afraid, and they said unto me, "Where 
"is thy companion?" Thereupon I wept bitter tears, and 
I said unto them, "I have already told you that I am 
"the disciple and Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ. The 
"lot went forth for my master | to go out into the regions B. fol. 
"of the country of Asia, and it came to pass that when '^^*' 
"we had embarked in the ship he told me of everything 
"which hath happened unto me before it took place. And 
"he commanded me to come unto the city of the 
"Ephesians, and to wait therein a certain number of 
"days, and if, when these days were ended, he did not 
"come unto me I was to return unto my own | country. A. fol. 86a. 
'My teacher is not a sorcerer, neither am I, but we are '^° ' '' 
"Christians openly and in truth." And there arrived from 
Antioch a certain officer, who was one of the king's 
guards, (now his name was Salawfigyos [Seleukos ']), to 

' In the Latin text this man is called "Selemnis"; see LiPSlus, 
op. cit., vol. 1. p. 36S, note 2. 

P* 



228 PROCHORUS AND JOHN MEET AGAIN. 

Strengthen the works [of the government], and when he 
heard from me these words he commanded the elders 
to drive me away, and they did even as he had command- 
ed them. Then I travelled on for forty days, and at 
length I arrived in the country of Asia, and I came into 
a broad tract of land upon the sea-coast; now the name 
of that land is Marmara'an (Mareon). And I sat down 
upon a lofty piece of land which jutted out over the sea 
to rest myself from [my] tribulation and sorrow, and I laid 
B. fol. myself down and I slept a little; and when I opened my 
'^^^ eyes [again] I saw a mighty wave in the sea, and it cast 
John up from out of itself. Now when I saw this I rose 
up quickly that I might lay hold of his hands, and help 
to rescue him, but I was not then certain that the man 
was John. And when I drew nigh unto him, I stretched 
A.fol.86b.out my hands that he might grasp | them, but he quickly 
"^^ ■ '■ escaped from me. And it came to pass that, when I 
saw [that the man was John], I rejoiced with an exceed- 
ingly great joy, and I embraced him, and we shed tears 
together, and we gave thanks unto God for His grace 
which had brought us together after we had lost all hope 
[of meeting again]. And when he had rested a little, his 
heart [Page 194] returned unto him, and we conversed 
together concerning all that had happened unto us. Then 
he informed me that he had remained for forty days 
and forty nights in the depths of the sea; and I told 
him ever}'thing which had happened unto me. And we 
continued together and came unto the border of this 
land which is called Marmara'an (Mareon), even unto the 
city thereof; and wc begged food, and [the people] gave 
U3 bread and water, and we ate, and our hearts were 



SAINT JOHN AND THE BATH WOMAN. . 229 

made strong. Then we journeyed along on the road 

until [we arrived at the city of the] | Ephesians, and we B. fol. 

entered into the city and dwelt in a place the name of '^,^ ' 

"^ col. I. 

which is the "Fort of 'Ardamis (Artemis)," and it is 
situated in the front of the city. Now there was in that 
place a house of washing (i. e., bath), which belonged to 
the governor of the city, whose name was Dioscorides. 
And John said unto me, "O my son, inform not | any A. fol. 86b. 
"[man] in this city who we are, and why we are here, '^° ' ^" 
"until God wisheth us to find an opportunity for making 
"ourselves known, and we can preach herein." 

Now whilst John was saying these words unto me 
there came unto us a woman of most terrible appearance, 
and she was the keeper of the bath; and she was a 
barren woman and had never given birth unto a child, 
and her body was large and round like unto that of a 
she-mule. And she had great confidence in her strength, 
and she used to beat severely with her hands those who 
were her servants in the bath-house, and she never let 
them rest even for a moment. And they used to say 
concerning this woman that she used to go out to fight, 
and that she picked quarrels with folk and then beat 
them to death, and that she could throw stones with 
great force with her hands; and she was wont to boast and 
glory in her deeds, and imagine that she was a woman 
of understanding, and she used to deck herself out in fine 
apparel so as to lead astray those who stayed with her 
in the bath. | And it came to pass that when she looked, g f^i 
and saw us sitting down in our dirty garments, she 192b. 
meditated within herself and knew I that we were wander- , , ,' ' 

' A. fol. 87a. 

ing strangers, and she did her utmost to drive us into col. i. 



230 ST. JOHN BECOMES THE FIREMAN OF THE BATH. 

the [Page 195] bath. And she said unto John, "O fellow, 
"whence art thou?" And he said unto her, "I am from 
"a far countr)'." And she said unto him, "To what race 
"dost thou belong?" And he said unto her, "I am a 
"Christian." And she said unto him, "Wilt thou come 
"and be a fireman, and heat the bath? I will give thee 
"both hire and food." And John said unto her, "I con- 
"sent." Then the woman turned and said unto me, "And 
"thou, what sayest thou?" And John said unto her, "He 
"is my brother;" and she said unto him, "I wish him to 
"be a washer in the bath." Then she brought us to- 
gether to the bath, and she appointed John fireman of 
the bath, and me she made a washer; and she gave us 
three loaves of bread, and we tarried there four days. 

Now John did not heat the bath well, and the woman 

laid hold of him and threw him on the ground, and 

beat him most unmercifuU)' with many stripes, and said 

A.fol.87a.unto him, ''O thou wicked man, | thou fugitive who hast 

■ "fled from thine own country, thou art not fit to live! 

"If thou didst know that thou wast not able to do the 

"work, why hadst thou the impudence to undertake it? 

B. fol. "My I opinion of thy doings is that thou hast come hither 

? " "that thou mayest overcome Romna', whose fame hath 

"reached even unto the city of Rome; but thou shalt 

"not be able to escape from my hands. Thou art my 

"slave as long as thou catest and drinkest [at my ex- 

"pense]; thou art strong, and yet when it is time for 

"work thou art lazy. Put away from thee this evil habit, 

■ Romna is the name given to the woman in our text. The 
Latin text has, "mulier quaedam Romana, Romeca nomine;" see 
LiPSlus, op. cit., vol. I. p. 368. 



I 



HE IS SCOLDED AND BEATEN BY ROMNA. 23 1 

"and perform the work of Romna, which is good work." 

And when I heard these abominable words which she 

spake unto John, and saw the beating which she gave 

him I was sorry with a great sorrow. And John said 

unto me, "When thou seest me thus sorrowful, O my 

"son Prochorus, why dost thou meditate in this wise? 

"Knowest thou not that I was swallowed up in the sea, 

"and that I remained in the depths thereof for forty days 

"[and forty nights], and that by the mercy [Page 196] of 

"God I was saved? Wilt thou then be grieved | because A. fol. 87b. 

"of one beating by a foolish woman whose anger is but '^°^' '■ 

"a small thing? Go back to thy work, and labour quickly. 

"Our Lord Jesus Christ, our Creator, was beaten, ] and b. fol. 

"they spat in His face, and they scourged Him, and '^^a- 

col. 2. 
"crucified Him, and He redeemed us. His creatures, with 

"His precious blood, and He was like unto us in every- 

"thing, sin alone excepted, and He foretold unto us how 

"all these things should happen unto us; but let us possess 

"our souls in our patience." And when I heard these 

things from him I returned unto my work which Romna 

had commanded me to do. 

And on the following day Romna came unto John, 

and said unto him, "If thou wouldst have some apparel 

"to put on I will give it unto thee; only do thy work 

"better." And John answered and said unto her, "What 

"thou hast given me is sufficient for me, and as for my 

"work I will do it better." And Romna said unto him, 

"Why do the people, who are gathered together here, 

"chide thee because thou dost not perform thy work 

"better?" And John answered and said unto her, "This^ ^^j ^^ 

"work is the first | of the kind which I have done, there- col. 2, 



232 r6mna's further displeasure 

"fore my knowledge thereof is little. When I have con- 
"tinued at the work for some time thou wilt learn that 
"there is good work in me, but at the beginning every 
"kind of work is difficult;" and when she heard these 
words from him she returned unto her abode. Then 

B. fol. Satan, | the enemy of all good, forthwith took upon him- 
, ■ self the form of Romna, and he appeared unto John, 
and said unto him, "Why dost thou not improve in thy 
"work, O thou foolish and lazy man? Behold, thou art 
"doing thy work badly, and I am not able to endure 
"thee. Improve thy manner of feeding the furnace, lest 
"I cast thee therein and thou never again see the light 
"of this world ; thou art not worthy to live, and I do not 
"wish to see thee [again]. Get thee forth, O corrupt one, 
"and take thy man [with thee], [Page 197] and depart 
"unto thy city, wherefrom they cast thee out by reason 
"of thine evil deeds." 

And Satan took hold of a rod of iron, wherewith 
A. fol. 88a. the men stirred up the fire, to smite John, ] and he said 
unto him, "I will kill thee. Get out of this place, for I do 
"not wish thee to perform service of any kind here." Now 
when John heard these words he knew within himsell 
that it was Satan, and he cried out, "In the Name of 
"the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost!" 

B. fol. and in that same hour Satan fled out of his hands, | 
'^^ ■ and ran away. And on the morrow Romna met John 
and said unto him, "A certain man hath spoken unto me 
"concerning thee, and hath told me many things about 
"thee, that thou art not skilful at thy work, and that 
"thou art always devising excuses for me to let thee off 
"[thy work] ; dost thou wish me not to leave in thy body 



AND ABUSE OF SAINT JOHN. 233 

"one bone which I have not broken?" And whilst she 

was saying all these things [to him] he answered her 

never a word. Now when she saw his patient endurance 

and his meekness, she thought that he was a simpleton 

and a man without sense, and all the time that she was 

uttering words of abominable abuse and insults she was 

throwing dust in his face. Then she said unto him, 

"Thou art my slave; dost thou not believe it |"? AndA.fol.88a. 

John said unto her, "Yea, we are thy servants ; I am the 

"fireman of the bath, and Prochorus is the washer." 

Now this cursed Romna had a lover {or friend) 

among the officers of the governor, and to him she went 

and said unto him, "There were two slaves who ran 

"away from me and my parents a long time ago, and 

"they escaped, but to-day they have come back to me, 

"and they acknowledge that they are truly my servants. 

"Now I wish thee to write for me a deed ' declaring that 

"they are my slaves." Then the officer said unto her, 

"If these men acknowledge | that they are indeed the B. fol. 

"slaves of thy father, make thou three faithful witnesses j j' 

"to bear testimony concerning them, and then let them 

"write for thee a deed [Page 198] declaring that they 

"are thy slaves." And John knew through the Holy 

Ghost all 4:hat the woman did, and he said unto me, "O 

"my son, although this woman wisheth that we should be 

"in actual servitude unto her, let not thine heart be 

"grieved, O my son, by reason of this thing. Nay, rejoice 

"ereatlv. and do for her whatsoever she pleaseth. For 

^ •" ' A.foT.88b. 

"behold, our Lord Jesus Christ is | almighty, and behold, ^ol. i. 

» IMerally, "a writing of servitude." 



234 THE BATH IS HAUNTED BY DEVILS. 

"He knoweth who and what we are." And before John 
had finished that which he had been commanded to do, 
Romna came with great violence, and laying hold of 
John she said unto him, "O thou wicked slave, when thy 
"mistress cometh why dost thou not hasten to come to 
"meet her, and to bow down before her even unto the 
"ground? Art thou not my slave, O thou wicked fugi- 
"tive?" Then she beat him and said unto him, "Tell me 
"[,is it not so?]" And John said unto her, "Did I not 
"tell thee that we were thy slaves? I am the fireman 
"of the bath, and Prochorus is the washer." And she 
B. fol. spoke I unto him a second time and said, "Tell me, of 
^'**' "whom are ye the slaves?" And John said unto her, 
"Behold, three times already have I acknowledged unto 
"thee that we both are thy slaves;" and the woman 
brought us unto the temple of the city unto three wit- 
nesses, and they wrote a deed of servitude concern- 
ing us. 

Now there was in that bath-house a company of 
devils,' and they had remained there from the beginning, 
even from the time when it had been built. For when 
the builders were making the foundations thereof they 
placed a girl beneath them, and they built up the walls 
A. fol. 88b. over her whilst she was | alive; and because of this deed 
the company of devils dwelt in the bath-house, and three 
times each year Satan strangled a living soul therein, 
and Dioscorides, the master of the bath-house, knew 
those days whereon these things took place in it. Now 
Dioscorides had [Page 199] a son who was exceedingly 

' Or perhaps, "prince of devils." 



THE SON OF THE GOVERNOR IS KILLED. 235 

handsome in stature and appearance, and his father used 
to prevent him from entering into the bath-house on the 
day whereon the work of Satan was performed therein. 
And after we had dwelt in the | bath-house three months, B. fol. 
the son of Dioscorides came to the bath-house by him- , 

-' col. I. 

self to bathe there; and I went in with him according to 
my custom to minister unto him. Now he went into the 
bath before me, and Satan forthwith laid hold upon him, 
and strangled him, and killed him. And when his ser- 
vants knew this they came forth, saying, "Woe unto us! 
"Woe unto us!" (and thus also said all the enemies of 
our father | Gabra Mar'awi; "Woe unto us! Woe untoA-f'''-^9a. 
"us, for our master is dead." 

And it came to pass that when Romna heard this, 
she rent her garments and plucked out the hair of her 
head, and she said, "Woe is me! Woe is me, O miser- 
"able woman that I ami" (and thus also said those who 
were the enemies of the soul of our father Gabra Mar'awi) 
"What shall I do ? And what manner of face shall I lift 
"up unto that of Dioscorides? And what shall I say unto 
"him concerning the death of his son? For he himself, 
"when he heareth that his son whom he loveth is dead, 
"will die of grief" And Romna was crying out unto 

the idols who were in the temple, and I saying, "O Ar- ^- *^°'- 

194b. 
"temis, help me, and hearken thou unto my petition, and ^^i 2. 

"bring back to life for me my master Domos, for all we 

"who are Ephesians know that thou art the consoler of 

"the whole world." And thus saying she plucked out the 

hair of her head from the third even unto the ninth hour. 



» In the Latin text he is called "Domnos." 



236 SAINT JOHN RA ISES HIM TO LIFE. 

and she wept; and many people gathered themselves to- 
A.fol.89a.gether, and some of them sorrowed for the boy, | and 

'^°^' '' some for the great grief of Romna. 

Then John went forth from the place where he 
[Page 200] heated the bath, and he said unto me, "O 
"my son Prochorus, what now is the cause of sorrow, and 
"of the outcry which this woman is making in the city?" 
And it came to pass that when Romna saw John con- 
versing with me, she made haste and laid hold upon 
him, and said unto him, "O thou sorcerer, my gods have 
"gone afar off from me, and there is none who will 
"hearken unto my supplication." And she buffeted John 
and said unto him, "O wicked slave, hast thou come 
"hither to make signs of joy with thine eyes at me, and 
"to rejoice because of what hath overtaken my master? 

B. fol. "What hast thou to say, O wicked | slave?" And when 

^V^ John heard these words from Romna he entered into the 
col. 1. •' 

bath-house, and stood at the head of the boy who was 

dead, and he laid his hands upon the unclean spirit, for 

he had found him, and he rebuked him and cast him 

out from the boy. Then he made the sign of the cross 

over his face, and he took him by the hand and lifted 

him up, and brought him forth alive out of the bath- 

A. fol. 89b. house, and [gave him] into the | hands of those who were 

*^° ■ '■ gathered together there. Then he said unto Romna, 

"Take thy master, for he is whole and alive, and there 

"is no injury whatever upon him. Behold, he hath 

"come to life through the might of my God Jesus Christ." 

And when Romna saw what had happened, she was 

utterly dismayed, and her senses departed from her, and 

fear and trembling laid hold upon her, and upon all the 



ROMNA'S PENITENCE. 237 



men of the city who were there, and who had seen the 

marvellous things which John had wrought; and Romna 

was not able to lift up her face to that of John by reason 

of shame and fear. And she remained in this state, 

saying, "Woe is me by reason of what I have done unto 

"this man, whom I treated as a slave, although he was 

"not my slave, and by reason of all the abuse which I 

"heaped upon him | continually. I have acted very B. fol. 

"wrongly concerning him, and I am suffering great tribu- '9^^' 

col. 2. 
"lation because of the buffetings and blows which I in- 

"flicted upon him;" and she was so exceedingly sorrow- 
ful [Page 201] that she wished to die rather than live. 
And when John looked into the face of the woman and 
saw that sorrow, and shame, and penitence had come 
upon her, he took hold of her hands, and made the 
sign I of the glorious cross over her face in the Name ofA.fol.89b. 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. ''°^- ^■ 
Then straightway her limbs became* quiet, and she threw 
herself into the hands of Saint John, and said unto him, 
"I entreat thee to make me to know who thou art. Art 
"thou God, or art thou the Son of God, that thou art 
"able to do this thing?" And John said unto her, I am 
"neither God, nor the Son of God, as thou sayest, but I 
"am the servant of the Son of God; and if thou wilt 
"believe upon Him thou shalt become His handmaiden." 
And Romna answered and said unto him with fear 
and trembling, "O servant of the Good God, forgive me 
"all the evil which | I have done unto thee, and the abuse, B. fol. 
"and the revilings, and the lies." And John said unto '^^ ' 
her, "Believe in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
"and of the Holy Ghost, that all these things, of which 



238 THE GOVERNOR DIES BUT IS RAISED BY JOHN. 



"thou hast spoken, may be forgiven thee." Then the 

woman answered and said unto him, "O servant of the 

A.fol.9oa."Good God, I believe | everything which I have heard from 

"* • ^" "thee." Now one of the servants of Dioscorides had made 
haste and told him that his son was dead, for John had 
not brought liim to life until the time that the people 
who had gathered together were with him. And when 
Dioscorides heard that he was dead, he fell down on the 
ground and became like a dead person. Then that same 
servant went back to the bath-house where John and 
Domos were teaching Romna, and he said unto Domos, 
"O my lord, thy father Dioscorides is dead;" and when 
he heard that his father was dead he went forth from 
[Page 202] John unto the place where his father was, and 
he found him lying there dead. 

And Domos went back to John and said unto him, 
"O thou servant of the Good God who didst bring me 

B. fol. "to life after I had died, | behold, when my father heard 

'^^ ■ "that I was dead he also died: I entreat thee to have 
col. 2. 

"compassion upon him." Then John answered and said 
unto him, "Fear not, for thy father hath not died the 
A.fol. 90a. "death, but is alive." And John went | with him unto 
the place where his father was, and Romna and great 
multitudes of people were following after them. And 
when he had drawn nigh unto him, he took him by the 
hand, and said unto him, "Dioscorides, Dioscorides, in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit, rise up and stand upon thy feet;" and in that 
same hour he rose up, being whole and without any in- 
jury whatsoever. And they all marvelled at the mighty 
deeds and wonderful things which John wrought. Now 



THE GOVERNOR BECOMES A CHRISTIAN. 239 

among the people who were gathered together were 
some who said, "He is a god;" and others said, "He 
"is a sorcerer;" and others said, "A sorcerer cannot 
raise the dead." And the limbs of Dioscorides became 
still, and he cast himself down at the feet of John, 
and said unto him, "Thou art God who didst bring 
"to life my son, | and myself also." And John said B. fol. 
unto him, "I am not what thou thinkest I am, for ^^, ^' 

' ' col. I. 

"I am only His servant and disciple, and I had no power 

"to bring thee to life except by that of my Lord | Jesus A. fol. 90b. 

"Christ the Son of the Living God." Then Dioscorides 

turned and bowed down before the Apostle, and said 

unto him, "Command me what to do that I may live;" 

and John said unto him, "Believe in the Name of the 

"Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and be 

"baptized; and thou shalt find everlasting life." [Page 203] 

Then Dioscorides said unto him, "Behold, I am in thy 

"hand; command thou the men of my house according 

"to thy will." And he brought Saint John into his house 

and shewed him all his possessions, and said unto him, 

"Take all these things and make me and all the men of 

"my house Christians." And John answered and said 

unto him, "Neither my God nor myself desire thy possess- 

"ions, for we have already forsaken everything which we 

"had I and followed our God;" and he declared unto him B. fol. 

many words out of the Holy Scriptures. Then Dioscorides '^ 

col. 2. 
bowed down before Saint John, and said unto him, "O 

"servant of the Good God, have compassion upon us, and 

"baptize us in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 

"and of the Holy | Spirit." And John said unto him,A.fol.9ob. 

"Bring hither unto me all those who are in thy house. 



240 r6mnA gives john his freedom. 



"and I will admonish them and teach them the True 

"Law (i. e., Religion), and then I will baptize them in the 

"Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 

"Spirit; and they shall receive the Law of Life." 

And after these things Romna came bearing in 

her hands the deed of servitude of John, wherein she 

had caused it to be written that John was her slave, and 

she fell down at his feet with weeping, and she repented 

with bitter tears, and said unto him, "O servant of the 

"Good God, I entreat thee to give me the sign of the 

"faith of Christ, and to receive from me the writing of 

"sin." Then John took from her the writing, and tore it 

in pieces, and baptized her in the Name of the Father, 

and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And after 

B. fol. these things John departed | from the house of Dioscorides 

'? ■ and went into the bath-house, and he drove out there- 
col. I. 

from the unclean spirit which strangled the people, and 
then went back into the house of Dioscorides; now very 
A. fol. 9 1 a. many men had | gathered together unto us, but when 
'° ■ '■ we had entered into the house the multitudes dispersed. 
And Dioscorides made ready for us a table [of food], 
and we gave [Page 204] thanks unto God and took our 
food, and we dwelt in that place until the second day. 
And the men of that city were celebrating a great fes- 
tival [in honour of] their goddess whom they call 'Arda- 
mis (Artemis). Now John was sitting by that place, and 
he stood up opposite the idol which they call Artemis, 
and all the men of the Ephesians were sitting [there], 
and they were arrayed in fine apparel because it was 
the day of the festival, and John also was sitting there. 
Now the apparel which he had on him was that which 



THE PEOPLE STONE JOHN. 24 1 

he wore when he used to feed the furnace fire in the 

bath-house. And it came to pass that when the followers 

of the heathen goddess saw him, they threw stones at 

him, but not a stone touched him; and the stones fell 

upon the idol | until it was broken in pieces. Then John B. fol. 

answered and said unto them, "O men of the Ephesians, ^^ ' 

^ ' col. 2. 

"why do ye commit such folly as to celebrate a festival 

"I [in honour] of unclean devils? Why do ye forsake A. fol. 91a. 

"God, the Maker of all created things, the great and '^° ' ^* 

"honourable God?" And wrath laid hold upon the people 

by reason of [the words of] John. Then John said unto 

them, "Behold, your goddess hath been broken in pieces 

"by the great number of the stones which ye have thrown 

"at me; but if ye wish to see the power of my God, get 

"understanding, and awake, and hasten to receive Him 

"Whom ye shall see." 

Then John stood up, and prayed and made supplica- 
tion, and said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, set Thou Thy 
"fear in the hearts of these men, that they may know 
"there is no other god besides Thee." And in that same 
hour the people heard a voice which went round about 
over the ground, and the voice struck terror into the 
people, and two hundred of them fell upon the ground 
and became like dead men. And those who were left 
came back | and bowed down before John, and said unto B. fol. 
him, "We entreat thee [Page 205] to raise up those . ' 
"who are dead, for we believe in God." Then John 
answered and said unto them, "O men of the Ephesians, 
"that ye | are stubborn {literally thick) of heart I know; A. fol. 9 il.. 
"but if the dead be raised up will ye not believe in the 
"Living God? For ye are stubborn of heart, and your 

Q 



242 JOHN RESTORES THE PEOPLE TO LIFE. 

"hearts are like unto that of Pharaoh." Then John lifted 
up his eyes to heaven and said, "I entreat Thee, O mj' 
"Lord Jesus Christ, thou Son of the Living God, that 
"these dead men may be raised up by Thy power, and 
"may believe in Thy Name." And in that same hour a 
mighty earthquake took place, and fear and trembling 
were in the land; and the two hundred men who were 
dead rose up, and fell upon the ground, and bowed down 
before John, and said unto him, "What dost thou com- 
"mand us [to do], O good man?" Then John admonished 
them, and taught them the Law of Faith, and he baptiz- 
B. fol. ed them in the Name of the F'ather, | and of the Son, 
'^r'l- and of the Holy Spirit. 

col. 2. 

And after these things we dwelt in an open place in 
the midst of the city, and a multitude of people were 
gathered together unto John. And a certain woman came 
and bowed down before him, and said unto him, "O ser- 
A.fol.gib.'Vant of the Good God, | I have a son, upon whom an 
"unclean Satan laid hold eight days ago, and he hath 
"fallen) into tribulation by reason of this Satan, and he 
"suffereth exceedingly; I beseech and entreat thee to have 
"compassion upon my son, and to deliver him, for I and 
"his father believe in thy God." Then John and Dios- 
corides rose up together, and they came unto the house 
of that woman, and they saw the youth lying upon his 
couch, and he was speechless; and the mother of the 
youth bowed down before John, and said unto him, "I 
"adjure thee by the Name of God, Whom thou servest, 
"to have mercy [Page 20$] on my son." Then John 
j' ' took Jiold of his right hand, and said unto him, "In | the 
col. 1. "Name of my Lord Jesus Chri.st I command thee, O young 



SATAN ASSUMES THE FORM OF AN OFFICER. 243 

"man, to rise up from this place;" [and straightway] he 
rose up, and bowing low he gave praise unto God. And 
John admonished them, and baptized them in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Then the Jews | rose up against John like savage A- fol. 92a. 
dogs, wishing to kill him, but Dioscorides delivered him 
out of their hands. So we went forth from that place, 
and we arrived at another which was called the "Luck" 
of the city,' and there was there a certain man who 
had been bedridden for twelve years, and he was not 
able to stand upon his feet. And when he saw John he 
cried out with a loud voice, saying, "O Apostle of our 
"Lord, have mercy upon me;" and when John saw the 
steadfast faith of this man he said unto him, "In the 
"Name of our | Lord Jesus Christ, rise up," and immedi- B- fo'- 
ately the man rose up quickly and gave praise unto God. ^.^j ^ 

Now when Satan, together with those who dwelt in 
the temple of Artemis, saw the wonderful works which 
God had wrought, he transformed himself and became 
like unto one of the officers of the king, and he had a 
written paper with him. Then he sat down in a certain 
public place and wept, and as he was weeping two men lA.fol.92a. 
who belonged to those who were in the king's service 
passed by, and when they saw him in that place they 
drew nigh unto him, and said unto him, "Peace be upon 
"thee." And they said unto him, "Friend, what is it that 
"maketh thee weep?" and then he shewed them the 
written paper, that is to say, that which they imagined 



I The Greek text has, ^v Toittv KaXoun^vif Tuxi TtdXEU)?: see 
LlPSlis, op. cit, I. p. 371. 



244 SATAN ACCUSES JOHN AND PROCHORUS 

to be such, for it was not a written paper at all, but it 
was some written thing of Satan's own handiwork. And 
the men said unto him, "What is this? What is in it? 
"Wherefore [Page 207] dost thou weep? Who is it that 
"hath wronged thee?" Then Satan wept with much 
groaning and moaning, and said unto them, "I have 

B. fol. "fallen | into great tribulation, and no one hath the power 
. "^ "to relieve me; but if ye have the power when I have 
"made known unto you what my business is, then help 
"me." And they said unto him, "We will help thee." 
Then Satan said unto them, "Swear ye unto me by the 
"great [goddess] Artemis, that whether it be for life or 
"whether it be for death, ye will devote yourselves to 
"service on my behalf, and then I will tell you my busi- 
A.fol.92b."ness;" and they swore unto him | that they would be 
with him in all his business. Then Satan, even as he 
had at first made them [to see] a written paper, now 
also made them [to see] something which was like unto 
a large purse filled with gold, and he said unto them, 
"I will give unto you this gold as a reward for that 
"which ye are going to do for me." And they said unto 
him, "Reveal unto us thy business, and we will make 
"thee to be satisfied [with us]." And Satan said unto 
them, "I am a poor man from the city of Caesarea which 
"is in the country of Palestine, and I am one of the 
"children (or servants) of the king's palace. Now the 
"king gave into mj' keeping two sorcerers from Jeru- 

B. fol. "salem, the name of the one being | John and that of the 

'? ^' "other Prochorus, and I took them and put them in the 
col. 2. ' ^ _ 

"prison-house. And on the fourth day the judges of 
"the city made enquiries concerning them, and I brought 



OF BEING RUNAWAY CRIMINALS. 245 

"them before them, and [when] they had made certain 
"of the wickedness of their deeds, which was very great, 
"they commanded me to tal<e them back to the prison- 
"house I until the time when the judges of the city should A. fol.92b. 
"assemble to pass upon them their sentence of death. '^° ' *' 
"And it came to pass that when I was taking them back 
"to the prison-house, according as the judges had com- 
"manded me, they slipped through my hands by means 
"of their enchantments, and escaped. Now when I told 
"the judges what they had done, they had compassion 
"upon me, and said unto me, Go, [Page 208] O wretched 
"man, and seek for them, and know that if thou find 
"them not thou shalt die a terrible death; and if thou 
"canst not find them here, come not back to us until 
"thou hast gone round about through the whole country." 
Then Satan brought out the gold before them, and he 
said unto them, "Behold, the king hath set [people] to 
"lie in wait for them on the roads, and several men have 
"told me I that they are in this city, and therefore have B. fol. 
"I sought for them [here]." And he continued to weep, '^ 
and said, "I myself have left my children and my house 
"for their sake, and behold, I am a stranger in a foreign 
"land; I entreat you, O my beloved ones, to have com- 
"passion upon my condition as a | stranger." A-foLg-ta. 

Then the servants of the king said unto him, "Grieve 
"not, O man; are [these] sorcerers in this city?" And 
Satan said unto him, "Yea, and I am afraid that they 
"will escape from the place by means of their sorcery. 
"But I entreat you that when ye find them ye will put 
"them in some hidden place of which no man knoweth 
"anything, and will slay them there; and ye shall accept 



346 JOHN AND PROCHORUS ARE ACCUSED OK SORCERY. 

"this gold." And the men said unto Satan, "If we kill 

"them now, how will ye be able to return unto the city? 

"It would be better for thee if we were to lay hold upon 

"them and for thee to take them with thee to thy house." 

And Satan said unto them, "Kill them, for I am sor- 

I!. fol. "rowing to | return to my city and to go back to my 

198b. Kfjj,,^;],. '> SQ they covenanted with him to slay them 
col. 2. ■' 

secretly, and they took the gold. 

Now Saint John knew through the Spirit the things 
which Satan wished to do, and he said unto me, "O my 
"son Prochorus, strengthen thy soul and endure patiently, 
A. fol. 93a. "for 1 Satan is in the temple of Artemis. And behold, 
'^°^' *■ "he hath raised up a great [Page 209] tumult against us, 
"and two men who are of the principal officers in the 
"army have risen up, and are uttering calumnies and lies 
"against us. And behold, my Lord Jesus Christ hath 
"revealed unto me everything which Satan is saying unto 
"them; but make strong thy heart, and fear not." Now 
whilst John was saying these things unto me, the t\vo 
men came and gave us orders [to go with them] at the 
moment when Dioscorides was not sitting with us; and 
John said unto them, "Why do j'e lay hold upon us?" 
And they said unto him, "Because of thy sorcery." And 
B. fol. John said unto them, "Who | hath borne testimony against 
199a. «yg tQ (-j^jg effcct?" Aud they said unto him, "We are 
"going to put thee in the prison-house until those who 
"are seeking thee shall arrive." Then John said unto them, 
"Ye have no power to treat me thus wrongfully unless a 
"trustworth)' witness come with you." And they beat 
A.fol.93b.John, and they seized us, and put us into the | prison- 
col. I. iiouse, and the)' brought us into a waste and desolate 



THEY ARE RESCUED EROM DEATH BY ROMNA. 247 

place wherein no man lived, that they miglit kill us, oven 
as they had covenanted with Satan to do. 

Then Romna made haste to go unto Dioscorides, 
and she told him what had befallen us, and when he 
heard these words he rose up quickly, and sought for us 
until he found us, and he delivered us out of their hands; 
and he spake harsh words unto the two men, and said 
unto them, "Why do ye proceed against innocent men 
"with cunning plots [like these], when as yet no accusers 
"have appeared to make | accusations against them ? And b. fol. ' 
"why have ye brought them into a desert place instead '99!i- 

col 2< 

"of into the governor's prison? that ye might kill them in 
"secret? Behold, these two men [shall remain] in my 
"house until their accusers come and accuse them, and 
"then let them argue the matter, even as the law ordereth 
"us [to do]." And the two men said [Page 210] each 
within himself, and each unto the other, "It will be better 
"for us to bring their accusers, so that we may be | strong a. fol.93b. 
"against each of them, and then we can seize them as '^°^' ^^ 
"may be necessary, for they maj^ run away from us." 
And they came to the place where Satan had been 
sitting, but they found him not, [and although] they went 
round about the whole city they could hear {literally 
find) no rumour of him; and they were afraid to return 
unto Dioscorides because he was the lord of the city, 
and they sat down in great sorrow. And after these 
things Satan appeared unto them, and said unto them, 
"O beloved, why are ye disturbed? Tell ye me every- 
"thing which hath happened unto you." And they said 
unto him, "Dioscorides hath delivered them out of our ' ° ' 
"hands, but if | thou wilt dwell with us we shall be able col. i. 



248 THE PEOPLE THREATEN DIOSCORIDES. 



"[to prevail over] each of them." Then Satan went about 
with them weeping, and he was exceedingly sorrowful, 
and many people gathered themselves together [unto him], 
and he told them the same story which he had already 
told the two men. 

And the people were exceedingly wroth with John, 

and many of them, that is to say the Jews, who came 

unto the house of Dioscorides, broke down the gates and 

came into [the courtyard] in anger, and they said unto 

A. fol.94a. Dioscorides, "Thou art the governor of the city, | and it 

^° ' ' "is unseemly for thee to allow sorcerers to dwell in thy 
"house. If thou wilt not send them back to us, we will 
"burn down thy house, and will plunder all thy possessions, 
"and will slay thyself and thy children, and will take 
"them prisoners against thy will, and the people shall 
"declare the storj' thereof in the city." And many people 
were gathered together in the house of Dioscorides, seek- 
ing for John and his disciple. And when John saw the 
multitudes of people who had gathered themselves together 
and come there, he said unto Dioscorides, "We neither 

B. fol. "wish for I possessions, nor are we afraid of punishment 

, ' "in our bodies, but thou art sorrowful for the destruction 
col. 2. 

"of thy goods. As for us, our Teacher taught us to bear 
"[Page 2ix] the cross of our death and to follow Him." 
Then Dioscorides said unto John, "Behold, they will bum 
"my house and plunder my possessions, and they will 
"slay both me and mj' children for thy sake." And John 
said unto him, "Neither thou, nor thy children [shall be 
"slain], nor anything which is thine [shall be plundered], 
■'nor one hair of thy head shall fall [to the ground], and 
col. 2. "as for us, take us back | to these men who are seeking 



JOHN EXPELS SATAN FROM THE TEMPLE. 249 

"us, for these people who are gathered together are well 
"disposed towards us; and do thou and thy children take 
"refuge in your habitations until ye see the power of 
"God." Then Dioscorides took us unto the [two] men, 
and they placed us in the temple of Artemis. 

And it came to pass that when John had drawn 
nigh unto the temple, he said unto those who were hold- 
ing him, "O men of the Ephesians, what is this temple?" 
And they said unto him, "This is the temple of Artemis." 
And John said unto them, "Let us stand here for a little 
"space;" so they stood [there] as John had said unto 
them. I Then John lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, B. fol. 
"O my Lord Jesus Christ, through Thy power let this ^j ^' ■, 
"temple fall down, but let not one of these people die;" 
and according as he said even so did it come to pass, 
for the temple fell down straightway. Then John said 
unto Satan, who was in the temple, "O thou unclean 
"Satan!" And Satan answered and said unto him, "What 
"dost thou desire?" And John said unto him, "How 
"many | years hast thou been in this temple?" And^- fol. 94b. 
Satan said unto him, "Nine and forty years." And John 
said unto him, "Art thou he who did raise up the ser- 
"vants of the king against us?" and Satan said unto him, 
"Yea, I am." And John said unto him, "I command thee 
"in the Name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene to depart from 
"this city, and never to return unto it again;" and Satan 
[Page 212] went forth quickly. And because of this 
thing which they had seen the multitudes were dismayed, 
and they all gathered themselves together in a certain 
place, I and said among themselves each to each, "We _ 
"have never seen things like unto those which these men col. 2. 



250 THE APOSTLES ARE CAST INTO PRISON 



"have done. Come, let us seize them, and let us hand 
"them over to the governor of the city, and let us punish 
"them according to the Law of the Books of Moses." 
Now there was with them a certain Jew whose name 
was Marawan,' and he said unto the people, "Both of 
"these men are sorcerers, and they know all manner of 
"evil arts; it is better that we should kill them and that 
"we should not make enquiries concerning them." And 
the people said unto him, "Thou sayest well;" but [al- 
A.fol.94b.though] Marawan stirred up all the multitudes | [to do 
col. 2. ^j^jgj ^j^gy (jjj jjQt accept his words, but took us to the 
governor of the city, and they delivered us over into 
his hands. 

And the judges {or magistrates) said unto the people, 
"Under what pretext have ye brought these two men 
"unto us?" and the people said unto them, "They are 
"sorcerers." And the judges said unto them, "What work 
"of sorcerj' have they done?" and the people said unto 
them, "The man Marawan [said that one] of the officers 
"of the king hath come from their city seeking for them, 
"and he hath given us information concerning the wicked- 
B. fol. "ness of their | deeds." And the judges said unto Mara- 
2oob. ■^y.n, "Let the man who hath spoken concerning these 
"men come hither to us, and let him declare the words 
"of truth; and, as for these men, let them put them in 
"the prison-house until their accusers come." So they 
brought us into the prison-house, and they shut us up 
there and bound us in fetters. And the multitudes went 



' Or, Mareoii ; for the various forms of the name see LlPSlus, 
op. cit., vol. I, p. 373. 



AND AFTERWARDS EXPELLED FROM THE CITY. 25 1 



forth into every road of the city and made enquiries for 
the servants of the king, but they found them not in the 
city; and then a herald went through | the city and inA.fol.95a. 
the districts round about for three days, but they found '^°^' '" 
not the man whom they sought. Then they returned 
unto the judges and said unto them, "We have not found 
"the man." And the elders [Page 213] of the city an- 
swered and said unto them, "It is not necessary for us 
"that these men who are strangers should dwell in the 
"prison-house, for we have not found any true witness or 
"any accusers who can put them to the test." Then the 
judges sent messengers unto us and brought us [unto 
them] secretly, and they threatened us, and commanded 
us neither to dwell in the city, nor to teach therein 
anything whatsoever | of our doctrine. And they made B. fol. 
us to depart from the city, and they sent with us soldiers ^°° " 

'■ col. 2. 

of the guard to make us to depart from all the districts 
thereof, and we arrived at a place which is called 
Marmar'an (Marmareon), whither John went up when 
he came forth from the sea, and we dwelt there three . 
days. 

And our Lord Jesus Christ spake unto John in a dream, 
and said unto him, "Behold, John, I am thy | Lord."A.fol.9sa. 
And our Lord said unto him, "Rise up, and go unto the '^° ' ^' 
"city of the Ephesians, and after three days [the sailors 
"shall bring thee] unto an island which hath need of thee ; 
"and behold, much tribulation shall come upon thee, 
"and thou shalt dwell [there] many days." And for this 
reason we rose, up quickly, and we went back to the 
Ephesians; and as soon as we had come there, all the 
temples in that place fell down, and not one of them 



252 THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLES. 



20 1 a. 
col. I. 



remained [standing].' | Now all these things did John do 
in the city of the Ephesians before they carried him [to 
the island]. And the false accusations which came upon 
him from the Jews, and the written paper concerning 
B. fol. him I which Satan made people to be certain [they had 
seen], and all the wonderful things which were made 
manifest by him, and the beatings which fell upon him 
in the Island of Patmos, are written in an exceedingly 
large book, the name of which is "lyamadagi".' There- 
fore praise be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Spirit now, henceforth, and for ever. Amen, Amen, 
and Amen. 

» There is no equivalent here for what follows in LIPSIUS (op. 
cit., vol. I. p. 373) after "Johannes und Prochorus kehren also nach 
Ephesos zuruck." 

« B has +17"4J"T : "Kalamdan." 



THE HISTORY OF THE DEATH 
OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST. 

[Page 214] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. '°^^- 

col. 2. 

fete Begtnneif «ge Qgfoofi of t^i <S>tat(, of ^ogn, t^t eon ofA-fol.95b. 
JeSebee, t^e 6ter«tpf« ani fricnb of our Boxi ^eeue C^riei, t^t ^irgin 
ani Svanc^etiet, wherein are ieectiSei @ie bivtm<g ani ^ie itfattuxt 
from t^ie worft, niiti <ooR pfoce in t^t 3»f«n> «f (pa<tno« on <§« 
fourth ^0^ of ($e mon<$ Cer,< Qtldg f)te peace ptoUci §ter ^animatben 
(XDafaUa QTlabSan for ever an& ever, ilmen. 

Now the going forth of each of the holy Apostles 
unto the country which had come unto him as his portion 
from God took place after the [giving ofj the command- 
ments by God, the Redeemer of the whole world, and 
after His Ascension into heaven with great glory. And 
the portion which came unto John, the son of Zebedee, 
was Asia. And when he had come unto Epheson 
(Ephesus), which is the mother-city of the Ephesians, he q [^i 
preached unto them, and told them the story [of the 201b. 
Gospel] in the Name of our Lord Jesus | Christ, the Son^ ^.^j'^jj^ 
of the Living God, amid great striving, and | privation, col. 2. 

« 1 e., December 30. 



254 OVERTHROW OF THE TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS. 

and fatigue, and [didj wonderful things without number. 
And even after his patient endurance, and the tribulations, 
and the trials {or plots) which came upon him from the 
men of this city, they multiplied their worship of false 
gods, more than the men of every [other] countrj', even 
as saith the scribe who is one of us. And the city of 
Ephesus, the stor>' of which is told in the "Acts of the 
"Apostles," [continued thus to do] until at length the 
people thereof would take oaths by things which were 
lies, and [until] there was nothing true [in it], even as 
[the book] saith, "The men of the Ephesians' perform 
"worship unto the goddess of the temple, [Page 215] 
"Artemis the great." And afterwards John overthrew 
that unclean temple and destroyed it by his preaching, 
and he wrought miracles and wonderful things innumer- 
able in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. And he 
.cleansed the country from the uncleanness of idols, and 
he delivered the people from a bitter worship wherein 

B. fol. there was no profit, and he brought them to the | know- 
ledge of God our Lord | Jesus Christ, and of His glorious 
A. fol. 96a. Father, and of the Holy and Life-giving Spirit. And he 

col. I. built churches everywhere in .the countr>' in the Name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and appointed unto them bishops, 
and priests, and deacons; and the faith in and the know- 
ledge of the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ increased 
among them, and righteousness multiplied in the land. 

And after all the Apostles had finished their work, 
and had gone forth from this world — now Peter had been 
crucified in the city of Rome, and they had cut off the 



' Compare Acts of the Apostles xix. 27. 



SAINT JOHN IN EPHESUS. 



255 



head of Paul in the same city, and Mark they had flayed 

alive in the city of Alexandria and it was two days 

before he died, and in this wise each of the Apostles 

[suffered] in the country which he had gone to convert, 

and they all had contended with tribulations and with 

abundant punishments, each according to his own way — 

the blessed John still continued to live in the world for 

many years, ] and he lived until the reign of Domati'anos 

(Domitian), and he lived seventy years after the | Re-A. fol. 96a. 

surrection of our Lord. And he became an exceedingly „ !. ,' 

'^ ■' B. fol. 

old man, and he tasted death neither by the sword nor 202a. 
by any violence whatsoever, for God loved him exceeding- '^°'' '• 
ly because of his purity, even as it is written in his Gospel 
that he was the friend of the Lord who was worthy to 
rest upon the [Page 216] breast of the Son, the One 
Who sitteth in the bosom of His Father in the heavens, 
.by reason of the purity of his soul and body. And after 
he had written [hisj divine Gospel which exalteth all 
hearts, and the Apocalypse which he saw in Patmos, and 
which is full of the mysteries of God, God Almighty — 
may His Name be blessed! — wished to deliver him from 
the fatigue of this world which he had endured patiently 
I for His Name's sake, for the blessed John was rejoicingA.fol.95b. 
exceedingly in God. | Now there were multitudes of the <^° • •• 
brethren who were dwelling with him in Ephesus, and 
they were glad and rejoiced in the sight of him 
even as if they had seen God, our Lord Jesus Christ. 
And on each Sabbath day all [these] people would come 
together, and would rejoice in the Spirit, and would sing 
psalms and spiritual hymns, even as they were sung in 
the churches by the children of the Jerusalem which is 



202a. 

col. 2. 



256 SAINT JOHN EXHORTS THE PEOPLE. 

in the heavens. Then would John the Evangelist begin 

to address the people with words of the spirit, and to 

say unto them, "Behold, O my beloved brethren in the 

"spirit, ye heirs unto me in the service of the King- 

"dom of God our Lord Jesus Christ, behold, ye have seen 

A. fol. 96b."how many mighty deeds our Lord | Jesus Christ hath 

col. 2. "Yvrought by my hand among you, and what great gifts 

"of spiritual grace, and how many miracles, and what 

"exalted doctrine, and what great knowledge, and what 

"abundant admonitions, and comfort, and honour, and 

"greatness, [have come] from Him, and how great is the 

"multitude of His mercies towards you, even as your eyes 

B. fol. "have seen, | and your ears have heard. And be not open 

202b. iij^ respect of your eyes [only], through fear, but be ye also 

col. I. 

"open in respect of your [Page 217] hearts. And be ye 
"watchful to complete [j'ourj work so that ye may be 
"meet to be called 'blessed', concerning whom the Book 
"saith, 'Blessed are ye when ye labour, and when ye 
'"become strong in God, and ye shall become workers 
'"unto Him at all times without trepidation.' And ye 
"know the consolation which is the foundation of the 
"Great Mysterj' which our Lord Jesus Christ wrought to 
"effect }'our salvation. And He entreateth you, O brethren, 
A. fol. 97a."by my tongue, | to become learned in His judgment, 
col. I. "holding Him in fear, and neither to grieve His spirit, nor 
"to sin against Him, nor to provoke Him to anger, nor 
"to reject Him with contumely. For He knoweth the 
"mysteries {or hidden things) of your hearts, and the 
"things which proceed from you, and all j-our works, and 
"all your transgressions of His commandments. And 
"grieve }'e not God the Merciful, the Compassionate, the 



SAINT JOHN EXHORTS THE TEOPLE. 257 

"Patient, the Most Holy | of those who are holy, Who b. fol. 
"maketh holy, in Whom there is neither blemish, nor ^°^^- 

COl> 2 

"impurity, nor malice, nor wrath. He alone is, and He 

"loveth and regardeth with pleasure him that rejecteth 

"Him not. God is His Name, a Name which is to be 

"named above all names, and He doth not exist for time 

"only but for eternity.' This is the Name upon which it 

"is necessary for you to lay hold, so that He may rejoice 

"in your acceptance thereof, and in the integrity of your 

"paths; He is well pleased with your lives, for He loveth 

"gentleness and | patience, and He accepteth these; HeA. fol.97a. 

"rejoiceth in your good works and in your patient endur- '^°'' ^■ 

"ance of many tribulations; He taketh pleasure in your 

"purity, and in your love for Him; He putteth your com- 

"passion to the test, and He accepteth your repentance; 

"be ye not then moved from following His commandments. 

"And although ye commit tens of thousands [Page 218] 

"of wickednesses, if ye turn unto Him with a pure {or 

"sincere) mind, He will accept your petition, for He 

"grieveth for the wickedness of the children of men. | If b. fol. 

"a fornicator turn to Him in truth He will receive him *°3»- 

col. I. 
"as if he were a virgin. And although the man shall 

"turn again to his evil deeds, and go back unto wicked- 

"ness, yet if once again he be converted, and repent, and 

"make straight his ways, God through His abundant 

"mercy will have compassion upon him, and will receive 

"him. But if a man continue in the wickedness of his 

"works, and nevertheless put his trust in the mercy of^ ^.^j ^ 

"God [to save him], God will know thereof, for He | will col. i. 



« Literally, "And lie is not for this time but for every time." 

K 



258 SAINT JOHN TRAYS TO CHRIST. 

"lay hold upon the man in whom He findeth iniquity, 
"and He will never, never, shew mercy upon him. These 
"things I speak unto you, O brethren, but I myself 
"endeavour to fulfil the commandments wherewith God 
"hath commanded me." 

And as Saint John was giving commandments unto 
the brethren, he rose up and stood [on his feet], and 
stretched out his hand[s] to heaven, and he gave thanks 
and made supplication, saying, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, 
"Who hast mingled the crown which is fleeting with that 
"which is abiding. Who art the one sweet-smelling Flower 

B. fol. "wherein are mingled all [other] ] flowers. Who hast sown 
'°^'^' "in our hearts Thy life-giving Word which alone maketh 
"beautiful with sweet odour the souls and the bodies 
"of those who arc gentle and lowly of heart. Who 
"art compassionate, and Who shewest love unto man, 
"Who art alone the righteous Judge, Who hast existed 
"always. Whom no place can contain; C) my Lord Jesus 
"Christ, do Thou in the multitude of Th}' mercy preserve 
A.fol.97b."all those who put their hope in Thy Name, | for Thou 

col. 2, "knowest the cunning and the crafty devices of him that 
"leadeth [men] into error which are spread abroad in 
"every place, and we beseech Thee by Thy power to 
"put an end to them," 

And it came to pass that when he had ended his 
prayer [Page 219] he took bread, and gave thanks, saying 
thus: — "What blessing, and what speech [which] ascribeth 
"praise, and what word, and what speech of gratitude, and 
"what thanksgiving, and what Name shall be pronounced 
■ ° ■ "over this bread which is now broken except Thy Name, | 

col. I. "O Jesus Christ, Whose Name giveth life and salvation? 



A GRAVE IS DUG FOR SAINT JOHN. 



259 



"This is the bread of life which came down from heaven 
"for the salvation of the world. We bless Thee, O Thou 
"Who hast become for us a way unto the place of life. 
"We give thanks unto Thee, O Thou Who by Thy word 
"hast created all things, Thou art the Guide, Thou art 
"the Gate of grace, Thou art the Salt, Thou art the 
"Treasury of the Pearl, Thou art the Net of the life of 
"righteousness, Thou art the Power of wisdom. Thou art 
"the Refuge of Rest, Thou art the Prop of life; and Thou 
"permittest Thyself to be called by these names for the 
"sake of men, so that they may be saved and become |a 
"new [men] from out of the wickedness of their former 
"works into the sin of which they had fallen; and to 
"Thee be glory for ever and ever. Amen." 

And it came to pass that when Saint John had 
finished breaking the blessed bread, he first partook 
thereof himself, and [then] gave it to those who were 
gathered together there, and he entreated them to become 
I worthy thereof, and he gave them the salutation of 
peace, and sent them to their habitations. And after 
these things he told Prochorus his disciple to take with 
him two of the brethren, and picks and spades, and 
Prochorus did as he had commanded him. Then John 
went out with them from the city in secret and walked 
outside it, and he said unto us, "Dig here"; and we received 
his commands, and dug a hole even as he had commanded 
us. And he put off his apparel and laid [it] in the grave, 
and he stood above it; and he put on a linen garment, 
and stretched out his hands upwards, | and he looked a 
towards the east, and prayed, saying, [Page 220] "O my 
"Lord Jesus Christ, Who hast chosen my poor person to 

R* 



.fol.gSa. 

col. I. 



B. fol. 
203b. 

col. 2, 



fol. 98a. 
col. 2. 



26o SAINT JOHN PRAYS TO CHRIST. 

"be Thy disciple and to preach in Thy holy Name those 
"things which Thou didst [declare] aforetime b>- the tongue[s] 
"of Thy holy Prophets, whom Thou didst deliver at all 
"times; Who desirest the salvation of all those [who believe 

B. fol. "on Thee] with all their hearts; Who first gavest | unto all 

204a. "created beings their souls that they might know that 
"Thou art the Comforter of all Thy people, and that Thou 
"dost not reject either great or small; Who didst give unto 
"I my] soul understanding and meekness; WHio didst appear 
"thereunto when it was dead ; Who didst receive it when it 
"was besmirched with the pollution ot sin; Who didst 
"make it Thy pure bride, after it had been defiled with 
"the wickedness of sin, and brought low by Satan; Who 
"tlidst take it into Thy hand, and didst raise it up from 
"the fallen estate [into which] the Enemy [had cast it]; 
"and didst deliver it from [the hands of] its Enemy, and didst 
"make him to be a feeble thing beneath its feet; Who alone 
A. fol. 98b."art holy among the | saints, O Jesus Christ my Lord, 

col. I. "Whose Name is sweet; Who rejectest not from His 
"memory the joy of heaven[ly beings]; Who art the 
"Protector of those who fear Him upon the earth, and of 
"those who are beneath it; Who art the Joy of those 
"who are good; Who art the Protector of those whose 
"hearts are true; Who receivest those who are worthy 
"and who praise [Thy Name] together according to Thy 

B. fol. "word and commandment; O Lord, it is necessary that | 

204a. "i^hou shouldst deliver me from the fatigue of this fleet- 
col. 2. 

"ing world. I give thanks unto Thee, O my Lord, that 

"Thou hast preserved me in purity from all the con- 

"taminations of the world, and that Thou hast set the 

"fear of Thee deep down in my heart. Thou hast made 



SAINT JOHN DISMISSES THE PEOPLE. 261 

"to be remote from me all the lusts of sin, and I have 
"had dominion over them; I have destroyed the motions 
"of the flesh, and Thou hast driven out the temptations 
"of sin from my body. Thou hast made my soul to 
"refuse [Page 221] to perform outwardly the evil which is 
"in my flesh, and the sin which encompasseth the members 
"of my bod)'. Thou hast made my path straight, and 
"free from | turning aside; and Thou hast given me ofA. fol. 98b. 
"old a faith which is straight and is free from error; and '^°'' ^' 
"Thou hast written Thy Law within me; and Thou hast 
"not permitted me to desire any other [god] save Thyself. 
"And what is there greater, or more honourable, or 
"sweeter, or more to be desired than Thj'self? And who 
"is [there that can be compared] with Thee? Turn, O 
"Lord, unto that which is Thine, and accept the soul of 
"John, Thy servant, who putteth his hope in Thee. 
"Behold, I have | ended the service which Thou didst B. fol. 
"give unto me to perform. And behold, I have come ^°* 

col. I. 

"unto Thee, having put away grief, and unto the rest 
"which is nigh unto Thee, for I know, O my Lord, that 
"Thou wilt order in peace my way into the habitation 
"of Thy glory." And when the blessed John had spoken 
all these words he fell upon his face on the ground, and 
he worshipped and said, "I bow down before Thee, O 
"Thou unto Whom every knee boweth, and unto Whom 
"all glory belongeth, Thou the Father, and the Son, and 
"the Holy | Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen." A. fol. 99a. 

Then John said unto us, "My children, may the '=°'- '• 
"peace of God be with you! Go ye into the city, and 
"tell the brethren [therein] to keep all the words which 
"I have commanded them, for concerning these we shall 



262 SAINT JOHN DISAPPEARS, AND fflS 



"be obliged to justify ourselves; and of the will of God 

"I have hidden nothing whatsoever from you. Ye shall 

"be rewarded [according to your works], and I am innocent 

"of your blood. I have concealed naught of doctrine [of 

"Christ] from you, and there is naught of the know- 

B. fol. "ledge of Him which I have not declared | unto you; ye 

'°^^' "have hearkened thereunto from me, and I have informed 
col. 2. , , , 

"you concerning Him. Take good care that ye be not 

"cast awaj', and that ye suffer not condemnation in the 

"judgment, and that ye be not obliged to endure a two- 

"fold penalty, for from those unto whom He hath given 

"much [He will require much], even as our Lord [Page 222] 

"said.' And may our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 

"spirits for ever, and may He strengthen you, and may 

"He fulfil all your desires in His sinless judgment." 

A. fol. 99a. Now from this time forward | John dwelt not with 

col. 2. them in the flesh. And when we had heard these w/ards 

from him, we embraced his hands, and feet, and wept 

bitterly; and we left him in the grave and departed to 

the city, and we told the brethren ever>thing that had 

happened. Then they went forth quickly with us unto 

the place [where we left] Saint John, and we could not 

find him, but we did find in the earth his apparel, and 

also his sandals filled with dust. Now the grave which 

we had dug was not visible, and we were unable to make 

B. fol. certain where its | place had been, because of the dust 

2050. which had filled it up and which lay about over it in 

abundance. And we came back to the city and were 

giving thanks unto God Who had bestowed the gifts of 



I St. Luke xii. 48. 



I 



DISCIPLES RETURN TO THE CITY. 



263 



grace upon those who were worthy thereof, and especially 

because He had shewn honour unto His beloved John, 

the Evangelist, and had delivered him by his wonderful 

death. Therefore let us ascribe the praise which is meet 

to the Lord, and to His Father, and to the Holy Spirit a. foi.ggb. 

for ever and | ever. Amen, Amen, and Amen. col. i. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES. 



A.foi.99b.[Page 223] In the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. 

l^txt Btynntt^ i^t (jnaxt^tiim of ^Aini ^'^mte, i^t eon of 



B. fol. 

209b. 

col. 1. 

j^fy^atue. i^t Mpceth of our £orii ^teue t^tiei, k^o finte$t5 ^ie 

toniiniin^ on t^i Unt^ ia^ of t^t mont^ 'Paftci(ti.< J" i^^ f«><« of 

our Boxi. JRfnen. 



And it came to pass that, when James the Apostle 
was coming into Jerusalem to preach therein the Holy 
Gospel, and all the wonderful things of the Divinity [of 
Christ], so that all those who heard thereof from him 
might believe in God with a pure heart, and obtain sal- 
vation, he meditated within himself, and said, "How shall 
"these people hearken unto [these words] from me and 
"believe?" Then he came into the synagogue wherein 
the multitudes were gathered together, and there were 
very many Jews sitting there, and he began to tell the 
A. fol.ggb.story [of the Gospel] among | them all, with great joy 
col. 2. and gladness, and he | multiplied his words and revealed 
209b. '^^ ^^'^^ without fear. And he testified concerning the 
coL 2. Only Son of God, tlie Word of Life, the Lord of all the 

« L e., February 4. 



SAINT JAMES IS SET BEFORE CLAUDIUS. 265 

world, Jesus Christ, Who is the Son of God in very truth, 

for He existed with the Father before all the world, and 

He was with the Father and the Father was in Him, 

and He was the Word, even as it saith, "Let US make 

"man in Our own image and likeness."' It is He Who 

dwelleth in heaven, and it is He Who existeth with His 

Father, and He sitteth upon the chariots [Page 224] of 

the Cherubim and of the Seraphim who praise Him. It 

is He Who [sitteth] at the right hand of the Majesty in 

the heights of heaven. It is He Who was carried in the 

womb of the Virgin Mary. It is He Who is the God 

Jesus Christ, to Whom the Virgin Mary gave birth. It 

is He Who is the Lord, Who rose from the | dead. A. fol. 

These are the words which the Apostle spake in the ^°°*" 
. . col. I. 

midst of the multitudes who were gathered together, and 

he was afraid of no man. And he was testifying con- 
cerning the I birth of the only Son of God, and His Death, B. fol. 

and His Resurrection, and His Ascension to His Father *^°** 

col. I. 
in heaven, and he taught all the people who were to- 
gether there the faith [which] is in Christ. And it came 
to pass that, when the multitudes heard the words of the 
Apostle, they became exceedingly angry with the anger 
which is of Satan, who was with them against the Apostle 
of God Jesus Christ, and all the people were seeking 
after his blood. Then those who had heard his speech 
laid hold upon the blessed Apostle, and they brought 
him before Claudius the king, and they set up against 
him lying witnesses who said unto the king, "This is the 
"man who corrupteth [men], and who goeth round about 

> Genesis i. 26. 



266 



SAINT JAMES IS STONED TO DEATH. 



A. fol. 
looa. 

col. 2. 

B. fol. 
2ioa. 

col. 2. 



"in the provinces and in the cities and saith unto the 
"people [thereof], 'I am a servant of Jesus Christ,' and he 
"preventeth them from being subject unto the king." And 
wlien the king | heard these things concerning | the blessed 
Apostle he commanded them to stone him with stones 
until he died, and the Jews (may God curse them!) stoned 
him with stones, even as the king had commanded tliem. 
In this wise did the martyrdom of the blessed Apostle, 
James the son of Alphaeus, take place, on the tenth day 
of the month Yakatit;' and he was buried by the sanct- 
uary in Jerusalem. 

€lforj ani $onout Be (o l^t ^ai^tt, <tni (o i^t $on, dtid (o ($c 
l^ef^ ^ptrtt for ever anb tvtt. ilmen, Jlmen, oni JRmtn. 



• I. e., February 4. Sec LiPSIUS, op. cit., vol. U. part 2, p. 234 ff. 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS 
IN THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS. 

[Page 225] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, One God. ^'°''" 

col. I. 

gere Beginnct? <5e (preaching of ^aini (jltiatt^iixe, (§« S.poelh 
of our Boxi ^teue €^tte<, n>?tc§ ^t prcac^eS in f^e £i(j of i()e CanntSafe ; 
re^o finte^e!" ?te contenbmg on <5« d^^t^ Sag of <?« n>onf§ pagaStf.' 
3n <?« peoc« of <Bo& (^e Ja(9<r. Jlmen. 

I And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were A. fol. 
dividing the countries of tiie world [among them], and '°°'^' 

col. I. 

they were casting lots concerning them, the lot of Matthias 
went forth that he should go unto the City of the Canni- 
bals'. Now in that city they neither cat bread nor drink 
water, nor any other kind of food, but they feed upon 
the flesh and blood of men. And every traveller who 
Cometh into that city they seize and put out his eyes, 
and then they bind him in fetters until he hath lost his . ■ 
senses, and then they put him in a dark place and feed 



' I. e., March 4. 

» Literally, "the city, the eater of men." See Lipsius, op. cit., 
vol. 1. p. 546 ff. 



i68 SAINT MATTHIAS IS MADE BLIND, 



him upon grass like an animal for forty ' days, and after 
this period they bring him out and devour him. 
B. fol. And when the blessed Matthias had | come unto this 

. ■ city, they seized him and blinded his eyes by means of 
a certain drug' with which they were acquainted, and 
they gave him grass to eat, (now he would not eat 
thereof because the power of God was in him), and they 
cast him into prison. Then he prayed and made suppli- 
cation unto the Lord Jesus Christ, and said, "O my Lord, 

A. fol. "I for Whose sake we have rejected the world and fol- 
col 2 "'owed Thee so that we might know Thee, besides 

"Whom we have no helper, look and see what they have 
"done to Thy servant, and how they have treated him 
"like the beast of the field. Thou, O Lord, knowest 
"what hath been, and what shall be; if it be Thy will 
"that I shall die in this city, let Thy [Page 226] good 
"pleasure be done. But if this be not Thy will, then 
"grant graciously light unto my eyes, and let not [these 
"men] gain the victory over me in such wise that they 
"may be able to eat my flesh like that of the beast of 
"the field." And when he had ended his prayer his eyes 
were opened, and he could look about everywhere, and 
he could see even as he did before. Then a voice came 
unto him, and said unto him, "Be strong, O Matthias, 
"and fear thou not, for I will not forsake thee; nay, I 

B. fol. "will 1 be with thee in every place whithersoever thou 
"goest. Bear patiently until ten days be ended, and then 
"I will send unto thee Andrew, and he shall bring thee 
"out from this prison." 



211a. 

col. I. 



» Read "thirty." 

' Probably the juice of a plant or shrub. 



BUT CHRIST RESTORES HIS EYESIGHT. 269 

Then Matthias gave thanks unto God | and ascribed a. fol. 
praise unto Him, and his soul rejoiced and was glad; '°"*- 
and he remained in the prison even as our Lord had 
commanded Him. And it came to pass that, when the 
men of the city came into the prison-house to take out 
a man to kill, Matthias shut {or covered up) his eyes 
so that they might not see [that they had been opened]. 
Now the people had the custom, when they placed a 
man in the prison-house, of writing on the first day when 
they brought him there a tablet which they hung round 
his neck; and when thirtj' {sic) days were ended they 
brought him out according to their habit [and ate him]. 
In this wise did they treat Matthias also. And when 
Matthias had been in the prison-house for seven and 
twenty days, our Lord revealed Himself unto Andrew 
when he was in the country of the Greeks, | and .said b. fol. 
unto him, "Rise up and go unto Matthias in the City of 21 la. 
"the Cannibals that thou mayest bring him out from the 
"prison-house, | for the people of that city will in three a. fol. 
"days' time lead him out therefrom and eat him." And '°"*- 

col. 2> 

Andrew said unto Him, "If it be only three days [before 
"they eat him] I cannot come unto him; but send Thine 
"angel and let him bring him out quickly from the prison- 
"house, for how can I get there [Page 227] in the next 
"three days?" And our Lord answered and said unto 
Andrew, "Hearken, O thou who art one of those whom 
"I have chosen.' If I were to say unto this city, 'Come 
"'unto Me forthwith', it would come, together with all 
"those who dwell therein. When the morrow hath come. 



> The text is here con-upt. 



270 ANDREW ENTERS INTO A SHIP WHEREOF 

"do thou and thy two disciples rise up, and thou shalt 
"find a ship ready to sail; embark therein, and it shall 
"bring thee [unto the place where Matthias is]." Then 
He gave Andrew the salutation of peace, and ascended 
into heaven with great glory. 

And Andrew rose up even as our Lord had com- 
B. fol. manded him, and came unto | the sea-coast ; and our 
^"''- Lord had made for him a beautiful ship, and He Him- 
self was sitting there as the captain of it, and two angels 
A. fol. were with Him in the forms of | sailors. And Andrew 
*°' ■ went to the ship and found our Lord sitting therein, and 

col. I. '^ 

although he looked at Him he did not know Him to be 

our Lord. And he said unto Him, "Peace be unto Thee, 

"O captain of the ship;" and our Lord said unto him, 

"Peace! Our Lord be with thee." Then Andrew said 

unto Him, "Whither goest thou in this ship?" And our 

Lord said unto him, "To the City of the Cannibals." 

And Andrew said unto Him, "Everyone flecth from this 

"city, and will ye go thither?" And the captain of the 

ship said unto him, "We have business in that city, and 

"we must needs go thither." Then Andrew said unto 

Him, "I entreat thee, O beloved brother, to carry us to 

"that city;" and He said, "Come [up into the ship]." 

And Andrew said unto Him, "[Know Thou] before Thou 

"dost take us that we have no money wherewith to pay 

B. fol. "Thee Thy fare; nay, we must eat of Thy food | with Thee." 

^' And our Lord, Who was in the form of the captain of the 
col. 2. 
A. fol. ship, said unto him, "Since ye must eat of our bread | 

loib. "and ye cannot give us the hire of the ship, tell us how it 

coll 2> 

"happeneth that ye have no bread with you, and wh}' ye 
"have no money wherewith to pay your fare." And Andrew 



THE CAPTAIN WAS THE LORD CHRIST. 27 1 

said unto Him, "We are not men of high estate, neither 
"are we [Page 228] drunkards or gluttons, but we are the 
"servants of the Good God Whose Name is Jesus: He 
"hath chosen us Twelve Apostles, and He hath given us 
"commandments, and hath sent us to preach in His Name 
"in the world. He hath commanded us to possess neither 
"gold, nor silver, nor any of the goods of this world, nor 
"food, and he hath commanded us not to labour therefor; 
"it is for this reason that we are even as Thou seest us. 
"Now if Thou art pleased to allow us to embark Thou 
"wilt do good {or a kindness) unto us, but if Thou wilt 
"not do this thing then tell us, so that we ma>' seek out 
"another ship." And He said unto them, "Had ye been 
"able to pay your fare I should have wished you to 
"embark in | another ship, [but as ye cannot] ye are B. fol. 
"better with Me, for it is a great joy for Me [to .^'^*- 
"know] that I am worth)- that the Apostles | of Jesus a. fol. 
"Christ should embark with Me." Then Andrew said i°2a. 
unto Him, "Maj' God bless Thee with a spiritual bless- 
"ing;" and Andrew and his two disciples embarked in 
the ship. 

And our Lord said unto one of the angels who were 
in the form of sailors, "Bring bread and let these brethren 
"eat, for they have come from a place which is afar 
"off;" and he did as our Lord had commanded him. 
Then our Lord said unto Andrew, "Stand up, C) My 
"brethren, ye disciples of Christ, and eat bread before we 
"put out to .sea in the ship;" so Andrew said unto his 
disciples, "Rise up, and let us eat," but they were not 
able to speak unto him through fear of the sea. Then ^j^^ ' 
Andrew returned to the captain | and said unto Him, col. 2. 



272 CHRIST COMFORTS SAINT ANDREW. 

"May Jesus Christ give Thee a good reward in the king- 
A. foL "dom of heaven! Bear with me a little in that | I do 

loja. .i^Qt gat^ anj in j-i^jjt n^y disciples do not eat with me, 
"for they arc afraid of the sea, and they have never 
"before embarked in a ship." And our Lord said unto 
Andrew, "Rise up and journey [Page 229] unto the place 
"to which thou hast been sent, and make thy way thither 
"by thyself." And Andrew said unto his two disciples, 
"Get ye up to the sea-shore, and abide there, until I go 
"to the place whither I have been sent and come back 
"to you;" and they said unto him, "We will not separate 
"ourselves from thee, that we transgress not the command- 
"ment of God." And our Lord said unto Andrew, "If 
"thou art a disciple of Christ, command them not to be 
"afraid of the sea, for we wish to set out." Whereupon 

B. fol. our Lord said ] unto one of the angels who were in 

212b. the form of sailors, "Unfurl {literally, let down) the 
"sails of the ship," and our Lord Himself went and took 
hold of the rudder of the ship as if He had been the 

A. fol. captain thereof, and the two angels | stood one on each 
side of Him. Now Andrew and his disciples were sitting 
in the ship, and he was trying to still their grief, and he 
said unto them, "O my children, fear ye not, for our 
"Lord will not forsake us. He hath stablished the 
"heavens, and hath gathered together the waters of the 
"sea, and He is the Creator of them all. Fear ye not, 
"for He will abide with us in every place whithersoever 
"we may go, even as He hath commanded us." 

And it came to pass that when Andrew had spoken 
in this wise he prayed unto God, and asked that his 
disciples might sleep, and that they might not be afraid 



col. I. 



102b, 

col. I. 



CHRIST AND SAINT ANDREW CONVERSE. 273 

of the sea; and they fell asleep quickly; and while they 
were sleeping He made their souls to ascend into Para- 
dise, and they ate of the fruit thereof. Then when 
Andrew knew that his disciples were asleep, he said unto 
our I Lord — now he knew not that the Captain was our B. fol. 
Lord — "I beseech thee, O good Man, to tell me what ^ ' 
"manner of ship Thine is, | for I have never seen the like a. fol. 
"thereof I have embarked in a ship many times, but '°^''' 

col. 2. 

"never before [Page 230] have I embarked in a ship like 
"unto this. Verily, I am sitting in it as if I were on land, 
"for the ship roUeth not, even though we have come out 
"on -the open sea; there can be no sailors who are better 
"than Thine in working the ship out on its course and 
"in bringing it back." And our Lord Jesus Christ said 
unto him, "We have sailed often and often in this ship on 
"the sea, but we never before saw it behave in this 
"manner; since it knoweth that an Apostle of Christ is 
"in it it doth not roll as formerly." And Andrew said, 
"May the Name of Jesus Christ be blessed. Whose abun- 
"dant mercy hath made it possible for me to sail' with 
"a. man who knoweth His Name." Then our Lord said 
unto him, "If thou art an Apostle of Christ, tell me | why b. fol. 
"the children of Israel did not believe in Him, and why ^'3*- 

col. I. 

"they did not call him Lord? I have heard concerning 

"Him that | He made manifest marvellous things unto A. fol. 

"His disciples in the Mount of Olives." And Andrew '°3a- 
' col. I. 

said unto Him, "Hearken unto me and I will tell you of 

"His work. He opened the eyes of the blind, the dumb 

"spake, He made the deaf to hear, He cast out devils, 

' Uterally, "dwell." 



274 CHRIST SETS THE DISCIPLES ON THE SHORE. 



"He raised the dead, He placed a few loaves of bread 
"upon the grass, and the grass became bread, and He 
"satisfied five thousand [men with foodj, besides women 
"and children, and He filled twelve baskets with what 
"remained of the bread; all these things did the children 
"of Israel see, and yet they did not believe upon Him." 
And our Lord said unto him, "Perhaps He did not do 
"all these wonderful things before the chief priests, and 
"on that account they would not believe on Him, but 
"rose up against Him, and slew Him?" Then Andrew 
said unto Him, "It was in their own assemblies that He 
B. fol. "worked [these miracles for them], and not only | openly 
2 '3a- "did He work miracles, but also in secret." | And our 

col. 2. 

^ fj,] Lord Jesus said unto him, "What now is it that [He did] 
103a. "in secret?" And Andrew said unto Him, "Tell me, O 
"Thou that [Page 231] askest: wishest Thou to know for 
"truth's sake, or that Thou mayest scoff?" And our Lord 
Jesus said unto him, "If thou didst know the joy which 
"was in My heart [thou wouldst not speak thus]; but if 
"thou dost not tell Me I shall laugh at thee, for I am 
"glad and I rejoice with all those who remember the Name 
"of Jesus." And Andrew said, "May God bless Thee! 
"hearken unto me, and I will tell Thee;" and whilst Andrew 
was conversing with our Lord they arrived at the city. 
Then our Lord Jesus laid Himself down as if He were 
about to sleep, and when Andrew looked at Him and 
saw that He was asleep, he returned unto one of his 

2,31, disciples, and they slept. And in that same hour our 

col. I. Lord commanded His angels to lift up Andrew and his 
■ ° ■ two disciples, and to lay them down upon the sea shore; 

col. I. and He went up to heaven in great | glory | with His angels. 



ANDREW RECOGNIZES THE LORD'S WORKS. 275 

And when Andrew woke up from his sleep and 

looked towards the sea shore, and found no ship [there] 

his heart beat fast, and he said, "I must have been sitting 

"with our Lord, but I knew it not, although I was look- 

"ing at our Lord whilst He was talking unto me. His 

"servant; verily this is a blessed day for me. When I 

"embark on my ship, I will look at the place where He 

"humbled himself to His servant." And thus saying 

Andrew roused up [his] disciples from their sleep, and 

said unto them, "Rise up, O my servants. We have been 

"in the ship with our Lord, and we knew Him not." Then 

his disciples said unto him, "At the time when thou didst 

"pray we saw [two] shining eagles which overshadowed 

"us, and they took our souls up into Paradise, and we 

"saw our Lord sitting {literally speaking) upon His throne, 

"and the angels surrounding it. And we saw the Twelve 

"Apostles and the Seventy -two Disciples, and angels 

"round about you, | and from that time until this moment b. fol. 

"when we rose up [Page 232] from our slumber | we ^'^b. 

col. 2. 
"have seen many wonderful things. A_ fol_ 

And Andrew rejoiced when [he knew] that his 103b. 

disciples had seen this spiritual vision, and he rose up 

and bowed low on the ground and said, "O my Lord 

"Jesus Christ, I will not move from this place until Thou 

"comest unto me, for I know that Thou art not far from 

"me; forgive Thou that which I have spoken in my folly, 

"and I beseech Thee, O my Lord, to reveal Thyself 

"unto Thy servant." And when he had said these words 

our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto him in the form of 

a young Man of beautiful appearance Who was coming 

out of the city, and He said unto Andrew, "O My 



2/6 CHRIST APPEARS TO ANDREW. 

"beloved one." And Andrew fell upon his face on the 

ground, and said unto Him, "I give thanks unto Thee, 

"O my Lord Jesus Christ, for what have I done that 

B. foi. "Thou shouldst appear unto me on the sea?" | And our 

^'^''' Lord said unto him, "Fear not. This hast thou done. I 
col. I. 

A. fol. "Thou didst say, 'We cannot come unto the city in three 

104a. '"days'; therefore did I wish thee to know that I am 
"mighty [to do] all things, and that there is nothing 
"which is too hard for Me. Rise up, and come into the 
"city, and bring Matthias and all those who are with him 
"out of the prison-house. In [this city] there shall come 
"upon you much suffering, but bear it patiently, for I 
"will be with you. Remember ye the mercy [which] My 
"Father [sheweth] unto His creatures, and make your- 
"selves like unto Him, and remember how they said of 
"Me, 'He casteth out devils by Beelzebub'.' I had the 
"power to command the earth to rend itself asunder and 
"to carry them down into its depths quickly, as it were 
"in the twinkling of an eye, but I bore with them, for I 
"knew that evil should be with you upon the earth, and 

B. fol. "I knew that by means of your patient endurance | of 
^j"*^' "suffering in this city, many should believe [Page 233] 

A. fol. "therein." And Andrew | said unto Him, "Only be Thou 
104a. "with me, my Lord, and I will do even as Thou shalt 

col. 2. 

"command me"; and our Lord gave him the salutation of 
peace, and went up into heaven with great glory. 

Then Andrew and his two disciples entered into the 
city, and there was none who saw them, and they came 
unto the gate of the prison-house wherein was Matthias. 



> St. Matthew xii. 24; St Mark iii. 22; St. Luke xi. 15. 



SAINT ANDREW FINDS MATTHIAS. 277 



And when they had laid hold upon the gate it opened 
unto them, and they went inside and found Matthias 
sitting down and singing psalms, and they embraced him. 
And Andrew said unto him, "Dost thou say, O Matthias, 
"that, 'After the second day (i. e., on the third day) they 
"'will take me out, and slay me, and devour my flesh 
'"like [that ofj a beast?' Hast thou forgotten the mystery 
"which we saw from our Lord wherein I spake [unto 
"Him], and wherein the heavens quaked?" Then Matthias 
said unto him, "Behold, I know thereof, O my brother; 
"but I say that if it be the will of God that I come to | b. fol. 
"an end in this city [it shall come to pass]. Hast thou ^'^b. 
"not heard His voice in the Holy ] Gospel, saying, 'I send ^ J-^j' 
'"you forth like lambs among wolves?'' As for me, when 104b. 
"they threw me into the prison-house I cried out unto '^° • '• 
"our Lord, and revealed my heart unto Him, and He 
"said unto me, 'Fear not. At the end of [certain] days 
"'I will send Andrew unto thee, and he shall bring thee, 
"'and all those who are with Thee, out of the prison-house;' 
"and behold thou hast come to do this." 

Then Andrew looked at the men who were in the 
prison-house, and saw that they were bound like animals; 
and he straightway anathematized Satan, and all his host; 
and he and Matthias began to make supplication unto 
God, Who hearkened unto their petition. And they laid 
their hands upon the men who were in the prison-house, 
and their eyes were opened, and their minds returned 
[Page 234] unto them. And Andrew commanded them ' ° ' 
to go out from the city, | and he told them that they col. 2. 



« St Matthew x. 16. 



278 RUFUS AND ALEXANDER ARE CARRIED AWAY. 

would find on their road a certain fig-tree, and that 
they were to sit down under it until the Apostles came 

A. fol. to them; now the fruit which was on the tree | could 

• 04l>. not be counted. And the men who were in the prison- 
col. 2. 

house said unto them, "Come ye also out with us, lest 

"the people of the city find us, and bring us back again 

"here." Then the Apostles said unto them, "Go ye forth 

"in peace, for ye shall not be evilly entreated." So they 

departed from the city, and they found the fig-tree even as 

the Apostles bad told them; now the number of the men 

who went forth from the prison-house was one hundred 

and twenty and three. And Andrew and Matthias told 

the two disciples Rufus and Alexander to go forth from 

the city. Then the two Apostles Andrew and Matthias, 

and their two disciples with them rose up, and prayed 

and entreated God to send a cloud to carry away Rufus 

and Alexander, and to bring them unto the place where 

B. fol. Peter was; and God heard their [ entreaty, and sent a 
215a. cloud, and it bore them away. And Andrew and Matthias 

went out into the highway of the city, [and waited there] 
A. fol. until they knew what would take place ] . 
105a. Now meanwhile the soldiers of the guard had been 

sent to take men into the prison-house to slay [those who 
were therein], according to their rule daily, and they 
found the doors of the prison-house wide open, and the 
keepers, who were seven in number, were dead, and there 
was no one left in tlic prison-house. And they went back 
and told the magistrates, and the magistrates said, "What 
"shall we live upon? How can we live this day without 
"food?" And they took counsel among themselves, and 
they said, "Shall we be obliged to eat the dead? Or 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE CANNIBALS. 279 

"shall we gather together the aged men in the city, and 
"let lots be cast, and according as the lot shall fall upon 
''each of them [Page 235] let him be killed on his day? 
"We shall then have food to eat until the messengers 
"return." Now they had certain men whom they used 
to send away in a ship to gather together ] men from b. fol. 
every region unto their city, that they might eat them; ^'Sb. 

col. 2. 

but meanwhile they took the people who were dead to 

eat for food. And they had in | their city a certain place A. fol. 

which was full of water, and whensoever they wished '°5^ 

col. 2. 
they used to kill a man, or a woman, in the water and 

pour their blood into a stone bowl in the water, and 

when they had brought the bodies into that place they 

took a knife to cut them in pieces. And Andrew saw 

them [doing thus], and he made supplication, and said, 

"O my Lord Jesus Christ, Thou Lover of men, let these 

"knives be broken in their hands;" and in that same hour 

their hands dried up and they were unable to move 

[them]. And when the magistrates saw what had happened, 

they wept and said, "The men who have come forth from 

"the prison-house are sorcerers, and they have escaped by 

"means of their sorceries, and we are unable to do them 

"any harm." Then the old men of the city, who were 

twelve in number, were gathered together, and they 

cast lots, and the lot fell upon | seven of them to be b. fol. 

killed and eaten. And one of the seven upon whom the ^'5^- 

CO'. I. 

lot had fallen said, "I have a son, | take him, and let me ^ fo]_ 
"go free;" and the soldiers of the guard said unto him, >o5b. 
"We cannot take thy son until we have spoken to the 
"magistrates." [And when they had spoken to the 
magistrates] they said unto them, "Since he hath given 



280 ANDREW PREVENTS SLAUGHTER. 

"you his son instead of himself, take him, and let the old 
"man go;" so the old man delivered unto them his son. 
And when they laid hold upon the boy to kill him, he 
wept before the face of his father, and said unto him, 
"I beseech thee, O my father, let them not slay me, for 
"I am only a child; but let me live until I become as 
"old as thou art, and [Page 236] when I have become an 
"old man, let them eat me." And the boy cried out 
and said to the soldiers of the guard, "Why are ye so 
"hard of heart? But, alas, it is my father who hath 
"delivered me over unto death." Now the custom of the 
people of the city was to cut in pieces every one who 
died, and to eat him, and they brought those upon whom 
B. fol. the lot had fallen | [to do thus unto them]. And Andrew 
^'5l>- prayed unto our Lord, and said, "I praise Thee, and I 

col. 2. 

A. fol. "beseech Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, that, inasmuch 

105b. "as Thou didst hearken unto me | in respect of the dead, 

CO . 2. u-pjjQ^i j^^.gj. ^g jjjgQ jj^ respect of these living ones, and 

"let them not be delivered over to be slain;" and through 
these words the swords [of the soldiers] became like wax 
before the fire. Now when the magistrates saw this they 
wept bitterly, and said, "Woe unto us by reason of that 
which hath come upon us." 

Then Satan appeared unto them in the form of a 
wise and aged man, and he cried out, and said, "Woe 
"be unto you! Ye shall die of hunger, for ye shall not 
"be able to eat anything after to-day, and your dead 
"shall be cast abroad in your streets, and shall remain 
"there until they become rotten, and ye shall not be able 
"to eat them. Rise up, and seek ye tliis man whose 
"name is Matthias, and kill him, for if ye do not kill him 



SATAN OPPOSES SAINT ANDREW. 28 1 



"ye will not be able to do as ye desire. It was he who 
"brought the men who believe [in Christ] out of the 
"prison- 1 house; he is in the | city, therefore seek ye him, B. fol. 
"and slay him, so that your works may prosper." And when ^^^^' 

col. 1. 

Andrew saw Satan conversing with them in this wise he said a. fol. 
unto him, "O thou Enemy of our Lord, O thou Enemy i°6a. 
"of His creatures, God the Most High shall bring thee 
"down under our feet." Now when Satan heard these 
words from him, he said, "I hear his voice, but I do not 
"see his body." And Andrew appeared unto him and 
said, "O blind one [Page 237], for indeed thou art blind 
"if thou art not able to see the servants of Christ and 
"the messengers of God!" And Satan cried out with a 
loud voice, saying, "Behold, these [are] the men, seize 
"them." Then the multitudes of the people scattered 
themselves about the city, and they shut the gates 
thereof, and began to make a search, saying, "Where are 
"Matthias and Andrew? Seize them for us, so that we 
"may work our will upon them." And our Lord com- 
manded the Apostles, and said unto them, "Rise up and 
"shew yourselves unto them, so that they may know the 
"littleness of their power;" and they went forth | from b. fol. 
under the roof [where they were], and | said unto the ^'^^* 

col. 2. 

people, "Behold, we are those whom ye seek." Then the j^ f^i 
people rose up against them, and seized them, and they io6a- 
said unto the Aposries, "We will deal with you as ye 
"have dealt with us." And certain men among them said, 
"Let us cut off their heads and give them unto the elders 
"of the city;" but others said, "Nay, do not do thus, but 
"let us cut them up into very small pieces, and distribute 
"their bodies among the people of the city." Thereupon 



282 THE APOSTLES ARE CAST INTO PRISON 

they dragged the Apostles along the highways of the 
city until their blood dropped from them in the streets, 
and after this they cast them into tiie prison-house and 
bound them in fetters, and they put them in a dark place, 
and set a large number of strong men to keep guard 
over them. 

And it came to pass that when the Apostles had 
entered into the prison-house they prayed, and said, "O 
"Lord Jesus Christ, be not Thou far from us. We are 
"Thy disciples, and Thou hast commanded us not to 
"make haste; do not Thou let the Enemy rejoice over 

A. fol. "us." I Thereupon our Lord | appeared unto them, and 
'° ■ said unto them, "I will be with you; fear not." And 

col. I. 

B. fol. whilst they were in the prison-house Satan, having taken 
2 1 6b. ^j^i^ him seven of his servants, appeared unto the Apostles 

col. I. 

and spake unto them words of violence, [Page 238] 
and heaped curses upon them, and said unto them, 
"Behold, I have brought you into my hand. Who can 
'deliver you from me? Where [now] is the power where- 
"with ye overcame me in all the cities and destroyed 
"[my] temples? I will let them kill you, even as they 
"killed your Master." And Satan said unto his servants, 
"Rise up, and slay these men who have fought against 
"you, that ye may have rest from them, and that the 
"whole neighbourhood may be your own." Then the 
devils rose up against the Apostles, and wished to slay 
them, but the Apostles waited patiently, and then made 
io6b. ^^^^ ^'S" °f t^'^ honourable cross over them, | and blew 

col. 2. in their faces, when they fell upon their backs. And their 
father Satan said unto them, "What hath happened to 

col. 2. "you?" And they said unto him, "We saw in | their 



» 



AND ARE CONDEMNED TO DEATH. 283 



"hands a sign, and we were afraid of them. Act thou, 
"if thou art able, against them, for we are afraid; act 
"thou, for we are afraid;" and they departed, having been 
put to shame. 

And it came to pass that when the men of the city 
had arrived [at the prison-house] they took out the 
Apostles, and dragged them through the city, and Andrew 
and Matthias cried out to God, saying, "Have mercy 
"upon us, O Lord, for we are [only] flesh and blood, and 
"we know that Thou art not far from us." And when 
Andrew and Matthias had said these words they heard 
a voice near them speaking in the Hebrew tongue, and 
saying unto them, "O Andrew and Matthias, heaven and 
"earth shall pass away, but My word shall not pass 
"away."' Then the men of the city cast the Apostles 
into the | prison-house, saying. "They shall die immediately." a. fol. 
And the Apostles said, whilst their blood was dripping 107a. 
upon the ground, "O Lord Jesus Christ, help us, [Page 
239] "and deliver j this city and all those who are there- b. fol. 
in." And at that moment the Apostles looked upon a ^'7^- 
stone image {or statue) which was upon' a pillar in the 
prison-house, and they made the sign of the cross over 
it, and stretched out their hands and prayed, and when 
they had ended their prayer they drew nigh unto the 
pillar whereon was the image, and said unto it, "Be thou 
"afraid at the sign of the cross which we have made 
"over thee, and send out from thy lowermost part water 
"as abundant as the waters of the Flood upon this city 



« St. Matthew xxiv. 35; St. Mark xiii. 31; St. I.uke xxi. 33. 
* Literally, "sitting upon," i. e., mounted upon. 



284 



SAINT MATTHIAS SMITES A PILLAR 



15. fol. 

217a. 

col. 2. 



"and upon all those who dwell therein." Thereupon [the 
pillar] was rent asunder in its lowermost part, and water 
poured out in abundance, and it was exceedingly bitter, 
and like gall, and it at once flooded the city, and all 
A. fol. those who were therein. And the men of the | city took 
'°7a- their sons and their daughters, and wished to depart there- 

col* 2. 

from. And Matthias said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, 
"accept the petition of Thy servants, and send Michael 
"the Archangel upon a cloud | of darkness wherewith [to 
"cover] over this city, so that no one may escape there- 
"from." 

And it came to pass that, when Matthias knew God 
had received his petition, he smote the pillar, and said, 
"Fulfil now the command with which I commanded thee." 
Then the pillar poured forth more water until it came 
up to the necks of the people, and it was about to drown 
them. And the people wept and said, "Woe unto us! 
"This wrath hath come upon us through the two men 
"who are chosen servants of God, whom we have thrown 
"into the prison-house, and because of our evil acts to- 
"wards them. Behold, we sliall die a terrible death in 
"this water; make haste then and let us cry out unto 
"their God, and say, 'We believe in Thee, O Thou | Lord 
'"God of these two strangers; deliver Thou us from this 
"'water.'" [Page 240] Thereupon Andrew answered and 
said unto the pillar, "It shall suffice for thee, and behold, 
"the time for the flood hath passed, and the season for 
"sowing in the hearts of the men of this city | the right 
"[faith] hath arrived. I declare unto thee that, when I 
"have built a church in this city, I will place thee therein, 
"and they shall put a roof over thee;" and because of these 



A. fol. 
107b. 

col. I. 



B. fol. 
217b. 
col. I. 



AND FLOODS THE CITY WITH WATER. 28$ 



words the water which was flowing out from under the 

pillar ceased to flow. And when the men of the city 

saw that the water had ceased to flow, some of the elders 

of the city, together with a number of the young men 

thereof, rose up and went unto the prison-house (now 

the water [reached] up to their necks), and they saw the 

Apostles with their hands stretched out, and they were 

making supplication unto God. And Andrew and Matthias 

went out to them, and the water was divided before 

them; and when the elders saw this they were afraid, 

and they cried out, saying, "Have compassion upon us, 

"O servants of God." 

Now among the elders was the | old man upon A. fol. 

whom the lot to be slain had fallen, who had given '°^ ' 

col. 2. 

his son over [unto death] instead of himself and had 
saved himself thereby; and he came with them, saying, 
"Have compassion upon me, O servants of God." And 
Matthias said unto him, "I marvel that thou canst say 
"unto me, Have pity | upon me, seeing that thou hadst B. fol. 
"no mercy on thy son. I say unto thee that, on that day 
"when the water shall return into the depths of the earth, 
"thou and the seven men who slay men shall go down 
"[therewith]; and ye shall be in the depths of the earth, 
"until thou hast seen what befalleth him that hateth his 
"own son, and the seven men also [shall be there], until 
"they have seen what befalleth those who slay men." 
And Andrew said unto the young men who were holding 
the old man, "Go ye unto the place where they slay 
"men, until the water shall return unto its place;" and 
they went with the Apostles, and the water fled from 
before them. And when they had come unto the place 



286 



THE PEOPLE REPENT AND ARE BAPTIZED. 



A. fol. 
lo8a. 

col. I. 

B. fol. 
21 8a. 

col. I. 



A. fol. 

lo8a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 

21 8a. 

col. 2. 



which was full of water, [Page 241] the>- stood up and 
prayed, and because of their prayer the earth was rent 
asunder, | and it swallowed up the men who slew men and 
the old man who had delivered over his son unto death. 
And all the people were looking at the water which 
was in the city, | and they feared greatly, and said, "Let 
"fire come down and consume us for the evil which we 
"have done unto them" (i. e., the Apostles). Then the 
Apostles said unto them, "Fear ye not, but confess the 
"true faith and ye shall see the glory of God, for we 
"will not leave in the earth those whom it hath swallowed 
"up, but will bring them forth therefrom." Then Matthias 
and Andrew commanded them to bring unto them all 
the people who were dead in the water, that they might 
pray over them and raise them up, but they were not 
able to gather them together there because of their great 
number; so the Apostles entreated our Lord to send a 
cloud and rain from Himself over the dead, and they all 
rose up. And after this Andrew | placed the sick folk in the 
church which he had built, and he gave them the com- 
mandments of the Law and of the Gospel, and he baptized 
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy | Spirit; and he administered unto them the 
Holy Mysteries, and he healed all the sick folk. And he 
said unto them, "Keep ye all the commandments which 
"we have given unto you until the end of your days, and 
"teach [them] unto your children who shall come after 
"you. And make supplication unto God that He will 
"take away from you the custom which ye have had 
"of eating human flesh;" and he made them to know 
how to eat the [common] food of man. 



THE APOSTLES PROLONG THEIR STAY. 28/ 



ft 



And after these things the Apostles departed from 
them, and as the people were sending them away they 
said unto them, "O servants of the Good God, abide ye 
"with us for a little space that we may rejoice in you, 
"for we are but new plants." Then the Apostles [Page 
242] said unto them, 'Fear ye not, and be not grieved, 
"for by the good pleasure of God we shall not be far 
"from you." And as the Apostles were going forth from 
I the city our Lord appeared unto them in the form of A. fol. 
a young man of beautiful appearance, and said unto them, ' 
"Have compassion upon ] those who dwell in this [city], g. foi. 
"and accept their petition, and tarry with them some days, 218b. 
"for I have heard their supplications unto you, and the 
"words which they have spoken, saying, 'We are new 
"'plants.' Why have ye given unto the men the com- 
"mandments of the Law and sent them forth into the 
"deep?" Then the Apostles said unto Him, "O Master, 
"forgive us. We will return to the city, and will bring 
"them forth in Thy Name from the deep." And our 
Lord said unto them, "Go back into the city and dwell 
"therein for seven days, and then depart therefrom." And 
Andrew, together with his disciples, went to the country 
of the Greeks, and he said unto our Lord, "Bless me, O 
"Lord;" and our Lord blessed them, and then went up 
into heaven with great glory. Then the Apostles entered 
into the city, even as our Lord had commanded them, 
and they dwelt therein for seven days; and ] the men a. fol 
whom the earth had swallowed up came up [therefrom], 
and they made their faith to prosper, and they strengthened 
their knowledge in the commandments of God. And the 
Apostles departed from them glorifying God, Who had 



108b. 

col. 2. 



288 THE APOSTLES LEAVE THE CITY. 



B. fol. not left the people in error. | And a number of men went 
2i8b. fQj.jj^ ^^,j{.jj jj^gj^^ to g(.t ti^(.n^ on their way, and they were 

col 2» 

saying, "One is the Lord God of Andrew and Matthias, 
"[that is to sayj Jesus Christ, to Whom, and to the 
"Father, the Sustainer of all things, and to the Holy and 
"Vivifying Spirit, be glory and honour for ever and ever. 
"Amen, Amen, and Amen. So be it! So be it." 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHIAS. 

[Page 243] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. 219a. 

col. I. 

f^trt Be^tnnei^ l^t (^ttlati^titm of (JTloii^tae, t(>t Mpoeih of our 
Boxi ^eeue C^riei; now ^t finis^ei ^ie conftnbtng on i^t etg^i^ bag 
of <p« monf^ QtlagaBtf tn t^c pea« of our £orb. Hmtn. 

And it came to pass that when Judas Iscariot had 

betrayed our Lord | Jesus Christ [to the Jews] that they A. fol. 

might crucify Him, Satan and his host were put to shame ^°^^' 

col. I. 
by reason of the sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 

King of the heavens and of the earth. And when Judas, 

the most miserable and shameful being in all creation, 

had betrayed his Lord to the wicked Jews, he went and 

killed himself and destroyed his own honour. And he 

was driven forth from the company of the Apostles, who 

elected {literally, placed) Matthias in his stead; and 

Matthias went forth and preached in the city of Damascus, 

for the lot had fallen to him to go and preach in that 



I. e., March 4. 



290 MATTHIAS ADDRESSES THE MEN OF DAMASCUS. 



city; and he preached to them the story of the Holy 

Gospel. 

And it came to pass that when Matthias had entered 

into the city, he preached unto the people and said, "O 

"sinful men, who are cast away {or, lost) in your sins, 

B. fol. "and who | know not God your Creator, why have ye 

219a. "forsaken the Lord Who is God indeed, [and why do ye 

col. 2( 

"worship] your gods of stone which are the work of the 
"hand of man? And why do ye desire that all men 
"should be even as ye are, that is to say, cast away in 

A. fol. "sin ? Hearken ye unto my words, O ye men | who dwell 
109a. oj^ j.j^g (,;(.y of Damascus, and forsake ye the worship of 

col. 2, 

"[false] gods, and put away from you your error, and 
"your evil deeds, and turn ye unto God your Creator. 
"Receive ye from me my words, and I will bring you 
"nigh unto the Lord your God, and He shall make you 
"worthy of His kingdom. Turn ye unto me, and I will 
"teach you the laws of the angels. Turn ye unto me, 
"and I will give you the Bread of Life, that ye may live 
"for ever. [Page 244] Refuse ye [to worship] the gods 
"which are the work of the hand of man, and break 
"through the wiles [of Satan], that }'e may become the 
"servants of God, Who is the Lord in truth, Jesus Christ, 
"the Lord of heaven and of earth, the Word, Who was 

B. fol. "in the beginning, the Word of God ] Who came down 

219I). "into the womb of Mary the Virgin, who was not united 
col. I. . 

"unto man. He bore suffering until He had delivered the 

A. fol. "race of Adam from the dominion of | Satan, and He 

109b. «(}ij not appear in His glory and majesty. He had no 

"father upon earth like the children of the flesh, for He 

"existed with His Father in heaven, and He was insepa- 



MATTHIAS IS SEIZED AND TORTURED. 29I 



"rable from Him. He comforteth all by His wisdom, 
"and it was He Who took the dust from the earth and 
"created therefrom our father Adam, the first father. He 
"is the God in Whose hands are the spirits of all created 
"beings, and He it is Who loveth them, and Who maketh . 
"them meet to turn unto Him, and He bringeth them 
"back into the true faith, and into the condition of mind 
"which is good; and He, and His Father, and the Holy 
"Spirit are one honourable Trinit}^ Whose Godhead is 
"One, and Whose Power is One. Now first of all I 
"command you to make yourselves to be remote from 
"all uncleanness, and not to multiply your intercourse with 
"women, so that | God may look upon your purity, and B. fol. 
"may I bless you with a spiritual blessing, and may shew ^'f ' 

col. 2. 

"compassion upon you in the day of judgfiient." a. fol. 

And it came to pass that when the n^en of the city '°9b. 
had heard these words from him Satan entered into their 
hearts with his wiles and evil deeds, and they said among 
themselves, "Verily this man is one of these Twelve men 
"who are sorcerers, and who go about throughout the 
"world and in all the countries [thereof], and separate 
"wives from their husbands; consider ye now how ye 
"shall treat him." Then the men of the city were gathered 
together [Page 245] [against him], and they seized the 
Apostle and put him in prison, and they fastened him 
firmly upon a bed of iron,' and kindled a fire beneath 
him, [and kept him there] until the smell of his [burnt] 
flesh issued therefrom. And all the people looked on 
and wondered when they saw the flames of fire rise to 



■ L e., a large gridiron with legs. 

T* 



292 SAINT MATTHIAS IS UNHARMED, AND 

the height of twelve cubits above the bed,' and those 

who were gathered together and were standing there 

B. fol. said, "If this man be a sorcerer, behold, he will be | 

a2oa. "destroyed;" but after three | days their evil acts became 

col* I* 

A. foL known and made manifest 

iioa. And it came to pass that when the three days had 

gone by, the people came to the place where was the 
bed of iron on which they had set the holy man and 
burnt him with fire, and they found him alive and with 
his eyes open, [and the fire had not] touched his body; 
and they found him safe and sound, and harm had not 
in any way touched him, and there was no smell of fire 
upon him, and his garments had not been burnt. And 
when the men of the city had seen this wonderful thing, 
and how God had shewn compassion upon His Apostle, 
many of them believed upon God, and they said, "This 
"man is a god." And the holy man continued to lie 
upon the bed until seven or eight days had passed, and 
all the men of the city who were of the true faith believed 
in the words of the Apostle Matthias, but there remained 

A. fol. some who did not | believe in his words. | Now for 
* °^ twenty-four whole days the fire continued to blaze under 

B. fol. the bed, both by day and by night, and our Lord Jesus 
22oa. Christ, upon Whose Name His Apostle called, did not 

col. 2. . ... , . r 1 

permit any mjury whatsoever to come to him, for he was 
suffering for His Name's sake. And after these things 
He brought him out of the fire, and the people saw 
that his body was unharmed, and that his face was like 
the face of a child. Then all those who looked upon 



« See LlPSlus, op. cit., vol ii. part 2, p. 260. 



THE MEN OF DAMASCUS BELIEVE ON HIM. 293 



him said, "This [man] who was in the fire [is not a 
"sorcerer], for [Page 246] his whole body is unharmed, 
"from the hair of his head even unto the nails of his 
"feet." And in that same hour all the men of the city 
and of the districts round [about] believed, and they 
cried out and said, "There is no god in heaven or in 
"earth except the Lord God of Matthias, the Apostle 
"of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who delivereth all those 
"who trust in Him, | and those who believe in His holy a. foL 
"Name." '■°''- 

col. I. 

And [after] these things Matthias, the blessed Apostle, 
commanded [the people] to destroy all the | temples of B. fol. 
the gods, and to throw [the gods] into the sea; and no ^ ' 

col. I. 

remnant whatsoever of them could be found by reason 
of the evil which the people wrought upon them. Then 
Matthias built them a church in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and he baptized 
the people of the city, men, women, and children, in 
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit, the Holy Trinity, consubstantial, indivisible, 
and unchangeable. And after he had baptized them 
he consecrated a church for them, and he admonished 
them and gave them the commandments of life, and 
he taught them the Law and the Gospel; then he de- 
parted from them, and they all set him upon his way 
in peace. For he had taught them the knowledge of 
the truth, and he had taught them the path of righte- 
ousness, and he had brought them forth out of error 
into the knowledge of ] the faith of Jesus Christ our A. fol. 
Lord; and after he had preached and told the story 
of the Gospel, he slept the good sleep. And he died 



294 



DEATH OF SAINT MATIHIAS. 



B. fol. 

220b. 
col. 2. 



in one of the cities of Judaea which was called Pelwon,' 
on the eightli day of the | month Magabit, in the grace 
of God and of the Lover of men, our Lord and God 
Jesus Christ, to Whom be praise and honour for ever 
and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. 



I I. e., Phalaeon. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT JAMES IN INDIA/ 

[Page 247] In the Name of the Father, and of the a. foi. 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. "'*• 

col. I. 

g«te 6«3tnn«f§ (^e (gooft of i^c Hcie of ^aini Jfaineer, t^t eon of ^- ^°^- 

22 "^b 

Je6ci«, i^t Brother of ^fo^n t^i (Eoangeftef, an{> of w^at <ooR pface ^.^j, ^ 
<9toug5 §10 preaching of (^e aforg of (^e (BospeP of our Boxi Jfeauet 
C^Ttei in t^t country of J^tnia^l Qniia.). 3n '?« P'O" of out £or6 
2«»u« C^rief. Jl:nen. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles divided 

[among them] the countries of the world, each one of 

them knew that the portion which had fallen unto him 

was from God (may His Name be blessed exceedingly!); 

and the lot feU upon James to go to the country of 

India, and John his brother was to go to the country of 

Dasya (Dacia). And James said unto Peter, "O my 

"father Peter, go forth with me until thou hast brought 

"me into my country;" and Peter said unto him, "Not 

"thyself only, ] but each of you will I bring unto his a. fol. 

"country, even as God hath commanded me." So Peter "^*- 

col. 2. 

• See LlPSlUS, Aposlelgeschichten, vol. ii. part 2, p. 212 ff. The 
country which is usually said to have fallen to the lot of James is 
Lydia; by Lydia, however, the city of lydd near Joppa must be 
intended. 



296 



PETER AND JAMES SET OUT FOR INDIA. 



B. fol. 
224a. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 
II lb. 
col. I. 



B. fol. 
224a. 

col. 2. 



A fol. 
mb. 
col. 2. 



and James set out for that country (i. e., India), and as" 
they were going ] on their way they were speaking of 
the glory of God, and their souls were rejoicing because 
our Lord had told them of the great reward which they 
should have in the kingdom of heaven. And they said, 
"It is meet for us not to be slothful, but to hasten to 
"continue our journey, and to declare Him and to preach 
"Him in the world, that we may be worthy to find 
"our hope and our deliverance from the tribulation ot 
"fire;" and Peter and James spake thus [as they were 
going] on their way, and they were strengthening each 
other for [the] strife. And as they were conversing in 
this wise, our Lord appeared | unto them in the form of 
a young man of beautiful appearance, and He was re- 
joicing in their words, and He laughed before their faces, 
and said unto them, "Come unto Me, O ye devoted and 
"chosen ones, and I will teach you, and will give you 
"[Page 248] your reward. Know, O ye My disciples, that | 
"all the sufferings which ye endure in this world are not 
"to be compared with one hour of the rest which ye 
"shall enjoy in the kingdom of heaven;" and our Lord 
made bright the eyes of their understanding, and He 
made to appear unto them all the righteous who have 
gone to their rest, from Adam until John, and from John 
until the advent of our Lord Jesus Christ. And being 
radiant and brilliant with light [and arrayed] in the 
apparel of bright light, He drew nigh unto them, and 
embraced them with a spiritual embrace; and then He 
disappeared from them in peace. 

And when His two blessed disciples had seen this 
spiritual vision, their hearts | were strengthened, and they 



I 



THEY FIND A BLIND MAN ON THE WAY. 297 

rejoiced and were glad, and they cast themselves upon 
the ground, and worshipped, saying, "We give thanks 
"unto Thee, O God, our Lord Jesus Christ, [because] 
"Thou hast dealt graciously with us." Then our Lord 
lifted them up and gave them the salutation of peace, 
and said unto James, "Be strong and fulfil thy ministration 
"with an upright heart, and preach thou in the world in 
"the Name of our Lord, [Who hath created men] in His 
" I image and in His likeness, for thereby shalt thou gain b. fol. 
"great reward." And the Apostles rose up, and their ^^^^' 

col. I. 

faces were shining like the sun, and our Lord departed 

from their presence, and went up into heaven with great 

glory. Then Peter said unto James, "It is meet for us 

"to contend in this glorious matter so that we may gather 

"together all the sheep of the race of Israel which are 

"scattered abroad, and also that this great reward may 

"be ours;" then they set out together. And it came to 

pass that when they had come into the city they found 

on the highway a blind man who was begging for bread, 

I and when he knew that the Apostles had arrived the A. fol. 

grace of God came down upon him, and he cried out "^^" 

col. I. 
with a loud voice, and said, "O ye Apostles of Jesus 

"Christ, grant unto me [Page 249] light for mine eyes." 

And James said unto Peter, "O my father, have com- 

"passion upon him, for he crieth out after us;" and Peter 

said unto him, "Thou thyself shalt give healing unto him 

"in this [thy] city." And James said unto Peter, "If 

"the command be | according as thou sayest, bless me, b. fol. 

"O my father;" and Peter said unto him, "May our Lord ^^'^''• 

col. 2. 

"Jesus Christ effect a healing by thy hands." 

Then James cried out unto the blind man, and said unto 



298 



THE BUND MAN RECEIVES HIS SIGHT. 



A. fol. 

112a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 

22Sa. 

col. I. 



A. fol. 
112b. 
col. I. 



him, "If thine eyes shall be opened, and thou shalt see [the 
"light], wilt thou believe on our Lord Jesus Christ, Who 
"was crucified?" And the blind man said unto him, "I 
"will confess Him with a perfect faith." Then James said 
unto him, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who 
"is God in truth, on Whom thou hast believed, let thine 
"eyes be opened, and thou shalt | see clearly and openly;" 
and this thing came to pass according to his word. And 
when the people who were gathered together came and 
saw him, they glorified God. Now there were some of 
them who believed, but some said, "[They are] sorcerers," 
and these went to the elders of the city and told them 
what they had heard and seen. Then the magistrates 
ordered them to bring the Apostles to them, and they 
stood up in their midst. And one of the magistrates 
enquired of them, saying, "From | what country are ye? 
"Whence are ye come? And what do ye want?" And 
Peter answered and said, "We are the servants of the 
"Good God Whose Name is Jesus." And it came to 
pass that when the magistrates heard the Name of Jesus, 
they rent their garments, and cried out with a loud voice, 
saying, "O men who dwell in this city, guard ye these 
"men, for they are sorcerers of whom ] we have heard 
"the report for many days past. For behold, there went 
"forth from Jerusalem twelve men who were the servants 
"of the sorcerer whose name is Jesus, for thus they call 
"His Name." [Page 250] Then the magistrates commanded 
them to put cords round their necks and to drag them 
through all the highways of the city; but when the guards 
went to them and wished to place the ropes round their 
necks, their hands dried up, and they remained [standing] 



THE HANDS OF THE GUARDS WITHER. 



299 



upon their feet. Then the magistrates were angry with 
I them, and they said unto them, "Why do ye not do 
"as we commanded your" And the guards said unto 
them, "We have not the power to move, for behold, we 
"have become lilce unto stones." Then the magistrates 
said unto them, "Did we not tell you that they were 
"sorcerers?" And the Apostles said unto them, "We are 
"not sorcerers, but the servants of the Good God." Then 
the men | whose hands had dried up entreated the 
Apostles, saying, "O servants of God, have compassion 
"upon us." And the Apostles said unto them, "The Lord 
"our God hath commanded us not to reward evil for evil, 
"but good for evil;" then they drew nigh unto the men, 
and said unto them, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus 
"Christ, Whose servants we are and Whose Name we 
"preach, we command you to become sound and well, 
"even as ye were formerly." And in that same hour the 
guards rose up sound and well, and they bowed down 
before the Apostles, and were crying out and saying, 
"There is no god but Jesus Christ, the | God of these 
"chosen men." 

And it came to pass that when the people saw what 
had happened, they were dismayed, and they repeated 
the words of the soldiers of the guard, saying, "One is 
"the God Whom these blessed men preach;" but the 
magistrates did not believe, for their hearts | were hard. 
Now there was among the magistrates a certain man 
[called Theophilus], ' who had a son whose two feet were 
withered, and he was unable to walk. And the magistrate 



B. fol. 

225a. 

col. 2. 



A. fol. 
112b. 
col. 2. 



B. fol. 
225b. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 
113a. 
col. I. 



• See Lipsius, op. cit, vol. ii. part 2, p. 213. 



300 



THE SON OF THEOPHILUS IS HEALED. 



n. foi. 
225b. 

col. 2. 



A. fol. 

113a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
226a. 

col. I. 



said in his heart, "I will bring my son [Page 251] unto 
"them, and if they have the power to make my son 
"whole I will believe in their God." So he commanded 
one of his servants to bring his son unto them, and he 
made haste, and brought him unto them, and set him down 
in front of the Apostles. Then the Aposties rose up to- 
gether, and stretched out their hands and prayed, saying, 
"O Lord Jesus Christ, Who art the Resurrection of souls 
"and of bodies, | Thou Good Shepherd, Who bringest 
"back the souls which have been cast away wholly, I 
"beseech Thee, O Lord, Who art nigh unto him that 
"calleth upon Thee, to hear us Thy servants (inasmuch 
"as Thou hast been graciously pleased not to separate 
"Thyself from us), that Thy glory may be revealed this 
"day I in this city, and that [the people] may know that 
"Thou art God, and that there is no god besides Thee." 
And it came to pass that, when the Apostles had finished 
their prayer, James said unto the young man who was help- 
less, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ the Nazarene, 
"in Whose holy Name we preach, rise up [and become] 
"like unto all [other] men." Thereupon the young man 
hastened and rose up, having been made whole, and he 
made haste and walked. And when the multitude saw 
the wonderful things which the Apostles had wrought, 
they cried out, saying, "One is the Lord God of these 
"men." Then the magistrate, who was the father of the 
young man, bowed down at the feet of the Apostles, and 
said unto them, "I entreat you to come unto my | habi- 
"tation that ye may eat food;'' and he sent his son back 
to his wife sound and whole. Now when the mother of 
the young man saw her son weJking along the road she 



THEOPHELUS AND HIS FAMILY ARE BAPTIZED. 30I 



cried out, saying, "One is the Lord God of these men 
"Who hath made | whole my son;" and she wished the A. fol. 
Apostles [Page 252] to come into her habitation. And "^ 

col. I. 

she sent her son to his father and commanded him to 
bring them with him, and the magistrate sent two of his 
servants to make ready their abode, and thus it came to 
pass even as he had desired. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles had 
entered into the abode of the magistrate, in that same 
hour the gods which were in his house fell down and 
were broken in pieces. Now when the judge and his 
wife saw these wonderful things their faith was strength- 
ened, and they brought many possessions unto the 
Apostles, and said unto them, "Take ye these goods from 
"us and give [them] unto the poor and needy;" and James 
said, "Give [them] thyself with thine own hand;" and the 
magistrate did as James had commanded him; and he 
made ready a table for the Apostles, and they ate. | Now b. fol. 
the name of the magistrate was Theophilus, and he asked ^^^^ 

col. 2. 

the Apostles to baptize him, and his children, and his 

wife, and when the Apostles saw the strength of his | a. fol. 

faith, they gave him the commandment of life, and they "3b. 

col. 2. 

baptized him, and his children and his wife, and all those 
who were in his house, in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Now the number of 
those who were baptized was thirty souls. 

And after these things James said unto Peter, "Rise 
"up, O my father Peter, and let us go forth from this 
"city and journey round about in the other cities, and let 
"us tell those who dwell therein the story of the Holy 
"Gospel, and let us preach unto them, that peradventure 



302 



THE PEOPLE RECEIVE BAPTISM AND 



B. fol. 

226b. 
col. I. 
A. fol. 

n4a. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 
114a. 

col. 2. 

B. fol. 
226b. 

col. 2. 



"they may hear and repent." Then the Apostles went 
out from that city unto an open space {or hall), where 
the magistrates were wont to gather together, and they 
began to teach the multitude the commandments of the 
Holy Spirit, and they taught the people concerning the 
Passion of our Lord, and His "Resurrection and Ascension, 
and His second Coming to judge the living [Page 253] 
and the dead. | Then the people who heard their words, 
and also the remainder of the magistrates of the | city 
when they saw that their companions had believed, drew 
nigh and bowed down at the feet of the Apostles, and 
said unto them, "O ye chosen servants of God, we beseech 
"you to give unto us of that grace which ye have be- 
"stowed upon our companions." And when the stor}' 
was proclaimed abroad that the magistrates of the city 
had believed through the preaching of the Apostles, all 
the people cried out with a loud voice, saying, "We be- 
"seech you, O disciples of Christ, to give us the grace of 
"Christ, and to bestow upon us the signs of the belief 
"which is in Him." 

And it came to pass that when the Apostles saw 
the strength of their faith they said unto them, "Whosoever 
"hath in him the true faith let him follow us." Then the 
Apostles walked on in front of the people until they came 
to a great stream {or watercourse) which was in the 
city, and they offered up a prayer; and after the prayer 
they gave them the gracious gift of faith, and baptized 
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Spirit. And when the people had | received 
baptism they rejoiced | with great joy and were exceed- 
ingly glad, and straightway the Apostles commanded them 



THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS. 303 



to build a church. And the Apostles dwelt with them 
until their faith had become strong, and they appointed 
priests over them, and administered unto them the Holy 
Mysteries. Then James read unto them the Book of the 
Law and the Book of the Prophets, and Peter translated 
them for them into the language which they knew; and 
they dwelt with them many days, that is to say, until 
their faith had become strong, and they appointed a 
bishop over them [and priests and deacons], and they 
became ministers of the church. And James and Peter 
went forth from them ascribing praise unto the God Who 
is One, and Who is a Trinity of Three [Persons], to Whom 
praise, and thanksgiving, and honour are meet for ever 
and ever. Amen, Amen, and Amen. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES. 

A. foi. [Page 254] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
"4b. sqjj^ ^jjd of the Holy Spirit, One God. 

col. I. 

B. fol. 35^„ 6«3tnne<5 t^e partjrbom of ^[amee t§« eon of |e6«{iee, l^t 
. il{)oeffe of our £or& ^feeue C^riet. (^totv $t« mari^riom was finte^ei 

on t§« ee»«n<e«nt§ Sag of tj* niont? QUtpajgci.' 3n <5< peace of <Bo6. 
jlmen. 

And it came to pass that when James, the son of 
Zebedee, had gone forth unto the Twelve Tribes which 
were scattered abroad, he preached unto them in the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who is God in truth. 
Now all these tribes did not worship the One God, but 
belonging unto every tribe were idols which they had 
chosen for themselves as gods, and each tribe had graven 
images of false gods which led them into error. And 
these tribes were under the dominion of Herod, and they 
were wont to render service unto him such as he found 
[it needful to demand], and the possessions which they 
brought to him as tribute were so many, that at length 
his rank was magnified and his kingdom became exceed- 
ingly great. Now when James came unto them he 

« I. e., April 12. 



SAINT JAMES KNOWS ALL TONGUES. 305 



preached unto the people of each tribe | in the tongue A. fol. 

of their native land, for | our Lord had given unto the "^''* 

col. 2. 
Apostle the knowledge of every tongue, and by the help ^ fg] 

of the Holy Spirit the Apostle [James] understood the 227a. 

languages not only of men, but also those of the beasts, 

and of the animals of the wilderness, and of the birds 

of heaven when they conversed in their own speech. 

And James preached among them and admonished them 

to forsake their evil works, and to believe in the Living 

God, and in His Only Son Jesus Christ, and in the Holy 

and Vivifying Spirit, Who giveth life unto all created 

beings, and in Whose hands are the spirits of them all, 

and Who judgeth both the living and [Page 255] the 

dead. And he said unto them, "Give not all your possess- 

"ions unto the kings of the earth, but give [some of them] 

"unto the poor and needy for the salvation of your souls;" 

and in that same hour the gracious gift of the Holy 

Spirit dwelt in them, and the fear of God entered into 

their hearts. 

And the story of the Gospel was preached in all 

their countries, | and at the word of James the Apostle A. fol. 

the people believed in God, and their faith was strength- ^'Sa- 

col. I. 

ened in our Lord | Jesus Christ, the King of heaven and g f^i 
of earth. Who rejecteth not those who seek Him and 227b. 
who turn unto Him with a right mind. Then they cast 
aside all those idols which they had worshipped, and their 
evil deeds which they were wont to do, and they turned 
unto God with a true mind, and received the words which 
James had declared unto them. And James loved them 
exceedingly because they had hastened to receive his 
preaching, and because they had forsaken the evil deeds 



306 SAINT JAMES BAPTIZES THE PEOPLE. 



which they had done in their error. Then James the 
Apostle made haste and built churches for them in all 
their countries; and when he saw the beauty of their faith 
he baptized them in the Name of the Holy Trinity, 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; and they rejoiced and were 
glad together. And he gave unto them the command- 

A. fol. ments of the Gospel and of the Law of | faith, and he 
'!^^' said unto them, "Hearken, O ye my blessed children, 

col. 2. ^ J J 

"who have turned from error unto the knowledge of righte- 
"ousness, who, have chosen [as your God] God Almighty, 
"Who hath made you worthy to receive His Body and 

B. fol. "Blood, 1 behold, I give unto you the righteousness of God 

. ' "which God hath entrusted to me, and He hath command- 
col. 2. ' 

"ed me to give it unto all the peoples who will receive it 
"with joy, so that at His second Coming they may be 
"prepared for the Garden (i. e.. Paradise) of God, which 
"He hath made ready for you and for each tribe of the 
"Church [Page 256]. I beseech you, O each tribe, to give 
"of your income unto the church, of the firstfruits of your 
"crops, and of your vineyards, and of your fields, and of 
"your cattle, so that through God they may become the 
"food of the poor and needy among you." And the 
people answered and said unto him, "We wish to do 
"whatsoever thou commandest us to do, for we believe 
A. fol. "on the Name of the Lord thy God | with all our hearts, 
"S'^- "both those who are the greatest among us and those 

col. I. 

"who are the least;" and each tribe brought of the first- 
fruits of their riches unto the church. 

And it came to pass that when Herod heard of 
everything which James had done he marvelled, both as 
concerning the faith of the people and their offerings unto 



NERO SENDS FOR SAINT JAMES. 307 

the church, and he knew that there had come unto them 

a disciple of Jesus Christ who had commanded them not 

I to pay tribute unto the kings of the earth, and to serve B- fo'- 

neither Nero the Emperor nor the Imperial governor 

Herod, but to give their gifts unto our Lord Jesus Christ 

the King of heaven and of earth. And when the king 

heard these things he commanded [his soldiers] to bring 

James the Apostle unto him. 

And when Herod saw him, he said unto him, "Of 

"what race art thou? and in Whom dost thou believe, 

"O man?" Then the blessed Apostle answered and said 

unto him, "I believe in the Lord God of the Christians, 

"Jesus Christ, the Son of | the Living God, Who is the a. fol. 

"God of all who are in the heavens and of all who are "5b. 

col. 2, 
"on the earth, and in Whose hands are their souls, and 

"Who hath sovereign dominion over your kingdoms, O 

"thou Herod and thou Emperor Nero." And when Herod 

I heard these words he was exceedingly wroth with James b. fol. 

the Apostle, and he said unto him, "I will not wait for ^^°*' 
^ col. 2. 

"thee to utter a word against me a second time;" and the 

Emperor Nero and Herod heard concerning James the 
Apostle, and how [Page 257] he spake words of con- 
tempt against their kingdom, and blasphemed their gods, 
and a certain man rose up quickly and smote Saint James 
with a sword and cut off his head;' and in that same 
hour his spirit departed. Thus James the son of Zebedee 
finished his martyrdom on the seventeenth day of the 
month Miyazya;" and they buried him in Kot^ of Mam- 

» Compare Ads of the Apostles, xii. *. 

» I. e., April 12. 

3 BreadsflflTt: "in Batke." . 

U* 



308 THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES. 



rek6.' May his prayer and blessing preserve all of us 
children of baptism for ever and ever! Amen, and Amen. 
Glor>' be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Ghost, now and for ever and ever. Amen, Amen, 
and Amen. 



I There seems to be no doubt that James was beheaded and 
buried either in or near Jerusalem, but the various texts differ in the 
spelling of the name of his place of burial. Thus his grave is said 
to have been at "Caesarea, a town in Marmarica," or 'AKri Tf|q 
MapnapiKiii;, or Akar in Marmarika; according to Lipsius (op. cit., vol. I. 
p. 211) the correct reading is in arte Marmarica. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK THE 
EVANGELIST' IN ALEXANDRIA. 

In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and a. foi. 
OF THE Holy Spirit, One God. '",^^ 

col. I. 

B. fol-. 
5«te Begmnei^ t?e (Hladjrtom of (rdarft, i^t €vM^tliei of jjgj,^ 

Jlfe;canJirta. (Hlaj ^ie prajtr ptteetvt ue aff! Jlmcn. (Jlow <§e eni col. i. 

of ^ie marfgrbom <ooft pface in <5< <^tr<uf6 jear after i^t euffertng of 

our £or6 ani (PcSeemer ^teutf C^tiel. 3" '9« P««c« «f <2>o6. ilmcn. 

And it came to pass that, when the countries of the 
worid were divided [among the Apostles], the lot came 
to Saint Mark to go unto the countries of Egypt, and 
the Evangelist, by the good pleasure of God, dwelt 
therein for the stablishing of the Church in peace. Now 
he was the first who preached in all the cities of the 
Land of Egypt, and in Lonya (Libya), and in Markiya 
(Marmarika),^ and he preached the Gospel unto the 
people therein, ] and declared unto them the faith of A. fol. 
Jesus Christ, the Redeemer. And the people of all those 

I See Lipsius, op. cit, vol. II. part 2, p. 332 ff. 

' He is said to have preached also in the Oasis of Jupiter 
Ammon, and in Pentapolis; he was a native of Cyrene of Pentapolis, 
and there he first went. 



310 SAINT MARK PREACHES IN ALEXANDRIA. 



countries were hard {or dense) of heart, and they used 
to worship with impurity the gods which could be felt 
B. fol. with the hands in the dominion | of Satan, and in every 
*^j ^ place, and in every highway, they built [Page 258] temples, 
and houses of gods, and images of magicians and adul- 
terers; and they used to slay children and work magic 
by means of their blood. 

And it came to pass that when Mark left the 
Apostles he set out and came unto the Balka, for his 
kinsmen belonged unto that tribe; and he preached unto 
them the knowledge of God, and he wrought in their 

A. fol. midst miracles and wonderful deeds in abundance, for | 
, ' he healed the sick and he cleansed the lepers, and by 

col. I. ' 

means of the gracious gift which descended upon him 
he cast out multitudes of unclean spirits. Then many 
believed in our Lord Jesus Christ through him, and they 
broke their gods in pieces, and were baptized in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit. Now [when he was] in that place the Holy Spirit 
revealed unto them that he should go forth unto the city 
of Alexandria, unto the Takwam', and that the good 
seed, which is the word of God, should be sown therein. 

B. fol. Now the blessed Mark the Evangelist was like | unto a 
, ' young man who was ready to be slain, and he embraced 

the brethren, and said unto them, "Our Lord hath com- 
"manded me, and Jesus Christ hath told me to go unto 
"the city of Alexandria, and to preach the Gospel in that 
"place." And the brethren sent him off on his journey, 



• This word means a "support", "candlestick", &c.; the famous 
Pharos of Alexandria may be referred to. 



HE HEALS THE LEATHER DRESSER'S HAND. 31I 

and he embarked on a ship and went unto the city of 

Alexandria. 

I And it came to pass that when he had arrived at A- fol. 

Alexandria, and had entered into the gate of the city, 

the latchet of his sandal broke, and he said, "Truly it 

"hath sped my way;" and he looked out for a leather 

dresser that he might sit down [in his shop], and he 

gave him his sandals to mend. And the leather dresser 

pierced his left hand with the awl, and he cast aside the 

tool and the sandals and grasped his hand and said, ^ 

"In the Name of God, the One God." And it came to 

pass that when the blessed Mark heard the man say "One 

"God" he smiled, and he looked towards the east [Page 

259], and said, "O Master, Jesus Christ, prosper Thou my 

"way." Then he turned his face unto the leather dresser, 

and said unto him, "If thou knowest that | God is One, B. fol. 

"why dost thou serve these many gods?" And the leather 

dresser said unto him, "We say '[In] the Name of God' 

"with our mouth, but we do not know who the One God 

"is." Then Saint Mark put a little spittle on his fingers, 

and took a little dust, | and anointed the [left hand of a. fol. 

the] leather dresser therewith, and said, "In the Name of "''a- 

col. I. 
"Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, let thy hand 

"be healed;" and because of these words it became 

whole forthwith. Now when the leather dresser had seen 

the wonderful and mighty deed which the Apostle had 

wrought by his word, he said unto him, "I entreat thee, 

"O servant of the Good God, to come and rest this day 

"in the house of thy servant; and let us eat together, 

"for thou hast dealt graciously with thy servant." And 

the blessed Mark rejoiced, and said unto him, "May God 



312 THE LEATHER DRESSER BEUEVES 



"give unto thee the heavenly bread of life;" then the 

leatlier dresser took the Apostle and brought him into 

his abode with rejoicing. 

And it came to pass that when the Apostle had entered 

into the house he said unto the man, "May the blessing 

B. fol. "of I God be in this house;" then the brethren prayed, 

"^ and after the prayer they sat down, and ate, and rejoiced. 

And the leather dresser said unto the blessed Mark, "I 

A. fol. "entreat thee [to tell me], O good father, Who | is this 

"'*■ "Being of Whom thou speakest, and what is His Name?" 

Then Saint Mark spake unto him, saying, "I am the 

"servant of Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God." 

And the leather dresser said unto him, "I wish to see 

"Him," and the holy man said unto him, "I will shew 

"[Him] unto you." And Saint Mark began to recite the 

beginning of the Gospel, saying, "The Gospel of our Lord 

"Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of David, the 

"Son of Abraham;"' and he told him about the prophecies 

which the prophets had prophesied concerning Him 

[Page 260] in the Scriptures. And the leather dresser 

said unto him, "I beseech thee [to give me] this book 

"concerning which thou speakest, for I have not heard 

"[it read] at any time, and I only know that the children 

"of the Egyptians are instructed therein." Then Saint 

Mark began to converse with him concerning the word 

col. 2. of God, saying, | "The wisdom of the world is that which 

A. fol. «jg y^[\i\i the word of God."* And the leather dresser 
117b. 
col. I. believed in God when he heard the words of | Saint 

« St. Matthew i. i. 

' The meaning must be, "the wisdom of this world is foolish- 
ness in the sight of God;" compare I Corinthians iii. 19. 



B. fol 
229b, 



AND IS BAPTIZED BY SAINT MARK. 313 

Mark, and as soon as he knew him and had seen the 
mighty and wonderful deeds [which he wrought], he, 
and all his house, and many of the people of the city, 
were baptized. Now the name of the leather dresser 
was Anianus. 

And when the believers in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ had increased in number, and the men of 
the city heard that a Galilean had come thereunto, and 
that he had changed the offerings unto the gods, and 
had diminished the worship which was offered unto them, 
they sought him that they might kill him, and they 
multiplied their search for him that they might overthrow 
him. Now when the blessed Mark had learned their plans 
he appointed Anianus to be [their] bishop, and three 
priests whose names are Malyos, I^ordonos, and Barimos,' 
together with seven deacons, and fourteen men for the 
service of the church. And Mark ) departed unto [the B. fol. 
city of] Barka^ and dwelt there for some years, and he ^■^°'^' 

col. I. 

appointed bishops and priests in all the districts thereof; 

then he returned to Alexandria and multiplied | grace A. fol. 

therein. And [the people thereof] believed in the Name "^''" 
^ col. 2. 

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and they built a church in the 

spot which is called the "Field of the Ox (or Bull)," J in 

a place above the sea shore, in a large [open] place in 

a stone quarry beneath the rocks. And the righteous 

man praised God because of the beauty of His faith. 



I Milios, Sabinos, and^Kerdon; see Lipsius, op. cit., vol. ii. 
part 2, p. 333. 

' Pentapolis. 

3 The square called "Biikolos" (see Lipsius, ibid.); the Bull of 
Serapis is probably referred to here. 



314 THE ALEXANDRIANS TORTURE MARK 

And it came to pass that, when many days were 
ended, and the Christians [Page 261] liad multiplied, and 
the people treated the gods of the heathen with con- 
tempt, and the Gentiles knew that Saint Mark had come 
unto the cit}-,' their hearts were filled with wrath by 
reason of the many wonderful things which they heard 
he had wrought (for he healed the sick, and cleansed tlie 

B. fol. lepers, and made the deaf to | hear, and the blind received 

^^°*' their sight, and he preached unto them the Gospel of 

good hope) and they sought to lay hold upon him. 

A. fol. And they gnashed their teeth upon him in their | assem- 
blies and in their temples, and they cried out therein, 
saying, "We will overcome this sorcerer." And when 
the feast of the blessed Passover had come (now the 
Sabbath whereon the believers kept the festival that year 
fell on the seventeenth day of the month Miyaz)'a,' and 
the festival of the birthday of Serapis^ took place on 
the selfsame day), the heathen found that day to be 
favourable [for their plan], and they sent men unto him 
to seize him as he was finishing the prayer of con- 
secration, and they bound him with cords and dragged 
him into the road, saying, "We will drag the bull into 
"the Field of the Ox {or Bull.)" Now whilst they were 
dragging Saint Mark along he was giving thanks unto 
God, and saying, "I thank Thee, O my Lord and God 
' "Jesus Christ, that | Thou hast made me worthy to suffer 

col. I. "for Thy holy Name's sake;" and the flesh of his body 



1 L e., Easter Sunday fell on April 12. 

2 Serapis = the Egyptian [1 i| 8 ^ ^^ ^«w Hap, i. e., 
Osiris-Apis, a name given to .Apis, the sacred bull of Memphis, 
which was regarded as the incarnation of Osiris. 



AND THEN CAST HIM INTO PRISON. 315 



1 18a. 
col. 2. 



was torn to pieces by the ground, and his blood be- 
smeared the stones of the streets. And when it | was a. fol 
night they cast him into prison, until they could take 
counsel together how to kill him. 

And it came to pass that at midnight, when the 
doors [of the prison] were shut fast and the guards were 
asleep, a great eartliquake took place, and the angel of 
the Lord came down from heaven and touched the body 
of Saint Mark. And the angel said unto Mark, "Thou 
"art the servant of God, [Page 262] and the master who . 
"dost give consolation unto all the countries of Egypt. 
"Behold, thy name is written in the Book of Life in the 
"heavens, and thou art numbered among the number of 
"the Apostles; and men shall not forget the commemora- 
"tion of thee, for behold, God hath given thee upon the 
"earth dominion, and grace, and power which cannot be 
"reckoned, and thy soul is in heaven, and thy body shall 
"not perish in the earth." And when Saint Mark had 
seen this vision he lifted up his hands to heaven, | and b. fol. 

said, "I thank Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, that Thou ^J°''- 

col. 2. 
"hast not | cast me away from before Thy face, and hast ^\ foi_ 

"placed me in the assembly of Thy saints. I beseech n8b. 

"Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, to receive my soul in 

"peace, and let not Thy grace forsake me." And when 

he had said these words, our Lord appeared unto him in 

the form in which He was when He was among the 

Apostles, before His life-giving Passion and before they 

had placed Him in the grave, and He said unto him, 

"My peace be with thee, O thou Mark, My chosen one, 

"who preachest My Gospel! Behold, I have appeared 

"unto thee in the form in which I was with thy brethren 



3l6 MARK IS DRAGGED THROUGH THE CITY. 



"the Apostles, before [My Passion], when I was not at 
"any time separated from them." And the saint said, 
"I give thanks unto Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, for 
"Thy great act of grace, in that Thou hast held me to 
"be worthy to see Thee as Thou wast in Thy flesh, and 
B. fol. "because [Thou] hast given me ] patience [to endure] 
*3'a' "suffering for Thy holy Name's sake;" and our Lord 
gave him the salutation of peace and went up into heaven 
with great glory. 

A. fol. And when the morrow had come, ] the men of the 
1 1 8b. j,j^y gathered together and brought Mark out from the 

prison-house, and they bound him with cords, and dragged 
him through the city, saying, "Let us again drag the 
"bull into the Field of the Ox (^rBuU);" and the blessed 
Mark was sending thanksgivings into the heights of heaven. 
And after [Page 263] they had made an end of dragging 
him about, all the city was filled with his blood, and all 
the highways of the city were full thereof, and the 
borders round about it were full of his precious blood; 
and he said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, into Thy hands 
"I commit my spirit," and having said these words he 
died. Now when all the heathen saw that Saint Mark 
was dead, they kindled a great fire in the place which is 

B. fol. called 'Awbakalyon,' | that they might burn up his body 
231a. there. Then by the good pleasure of our Lord Jesus 

Christ, darkness ^came on, and a cold wind [blew], and 
A. fol. ^jje sun hid his light, and there were lightnings and 
coL 1. thunders, and rain, and | hail, until the evening of that 



' Gr., ili ToO? KaXou|u^vou? "AfT'^Xou?: Latin, in hco qui vacatur 
ad angelos; see LiFSius, ibid., p. 334. 



MARK IS BURNED TO DEATH. 317 



day; and a great number of the noblemen of the city 

fell down headlong, and many of them died. Then 

straightway the people of the city became afraid, and 

they went and laid the body of the holy man [on the 

fire], and some of them who had mocked him said, "The 

"great Serapis hath received the soul of this man this 

"day, which is the birth -day of the god." And certain 

believing men came and took the body of the saint from 

the fire, and they bore it unto a place wherein they used 

to make their prayers, and they made supplications over 

him and thanksgivings, and they buried him according 

to the custom of the people of the city, and they laid 

him in a place which they had chosen for him. And 

they celebrated the commemoration of him frequently 

with gladness, and with prayers, | and with sanctifications, B. fol. 

as a great storehouse [of good things] which they had ^^'b, 

col. I. 
found in him. Now they laid him [in a grave] to the 

east of the city. Thus Saint Mark the Evangelist was 

the first of the martyrs who died and shed their blood in 

the country of Egypt, in the Name of our Lord and God 

Jesus Christ, in the great city of Alexandria. And he 

ended | his martyrdom on the thirtieth day of the month A. fol. 

Miyazya,' [Page 264] that is to say, on the twenty- "^*' 

col. 2. 

seventh^ day of the Hebrew month Nesan (Nisan), in the 
reign of the Emperor Tiberius. Thus Saint Mark ^ finished 



' I. e., April 25. 

2 Lipsius (ibid. p. 335) gives Nisan 17. 

J The description of the personal appearance of the Evangelist 
quoted by Lipsius (ibid, p. 335) is of considerable interest: — fiv bi 
tQ ib^qt 6 ^aKoipio; MdpKo? naKp6puTX0?. auvoqjpu?, eOinnaToi;, 
dva(pd\avT0(;, aiToxpoo';, baauTtibYiuv, dEuq, eueKTiKo?, niaf\\ii, 110X161;, 
■niv axiow daKr)TlK6(, iieii\r)pu)|i^vo<; xcipiTo^ BeoO. 



3i8 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK. 



his contending, and fulfilled his testimony, and he is [now] 
in the heights of heaven, together with the righteous, 
praising the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 
Maj' his prayer and blessing protect us for ever and ever! 
Amen, Amen, and Amen. 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT THOMAS 
IN INDIA; 

[Page 265] In the Name of the Father, and of the b. foi. 
Son, and of the holy Spirit [One God]. ^^'b. 

col. 2. 

f)«« fieginnef^ i^i (gooft of t^c (preaching of ^aini ^^^omaer, i^e 
Mfoetft of our £or6 ^teue C^ttef, n)^tc§ §e preac$«b in <§e coun<rg 
of Jniiw- 3" '§« ?>*«" «f «"* Bori. Jlmsit. 

And it came to pass that, after the Resurrection of 
our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead. He appeared unto 
His holy disciples, and said unto them, "The peace of 
"My Father | be with you. What He gave Me I have a. fol. 
"not hidden from you; gather yourselves together, and "^b. 

col. I. 

"divide ye the world into twelve portions, and let each 

"one of you go unto his portion. And fear ye not, for 

"I will be with you, and I know everything which shall 

"come upon you, both the suffering and the tribulation 

"which ye shall endure from men in this world; but bear 

"ye patiently with them, for at length ye shall bring them 

"back from error into faith in My Name. And re- 

■' 232a. 

"member ye the sufferings which came upon | Me, and col. 1 
' See Lipsius, AfosUlgischichteit, vol. i. p. 249 ff. 



320 PETER AND MATTmAS SET OUT FOR INDIA, 

"everything which they did unto Me for the sake of the 
"children of men." 

Now the lot went forth to Thomas to go unto the 
country of India. And he bowed down before the Lord, 
and said unto Him, "Why hath the lot gone forth that 
"I should go unto the country of India? The people 
"thereof are as strong as wild beasts, and their hearts 
"are too hard to hear the Word of the Gospel; but be 

A. fol. "Thou 1 with me, O my Lord , [until I arrive] in that 
"^ ' "country." And our Lord said unto him, "Behold, Peter 

• - "will guide thee, and he will go forth with thee unto that 
"country." [Page 266] Then all the Apostles made ready 
to go forth, each one of them unto the country which 
had fallen to him by lot, and Peter was going forth unto 
the city of Rome and the regions round about it, and 
Matthias unto the country of Persia. And Thomas said 
unto Peter, "O my father, rise up and go with me and 

B. fol. "my brother Matthias until ] thou hast brought us unto 

^3*^- "our countries:" and Peter said unto him, "I consent," 
col. 2. 

and he went forth with them ; and our Lord went up from 

them into heaven with great glory. 

And it came to pass that after they had journeyed 

for forty days, they came unto a city which was half 

way [on the road] to the parts [of the worid] wherein 

Thomas and Matthias had been ordained by lot [to 

preach the Gospel]; now as they were entering into the 

A. fol. city they sat [ down in the highroad to the city like 

"°*" travellers. And our Lord Jesus Christ appeared into 
col. 1. 

them in the guise of a learned man, and He said unto 
them, "Peace be upon you, O brethren;" and they said 
unto Him, ''And upon Thee also be peace;" and He sat 



AND JIEET AN OFFICER OF GUNDAFORUS. 321 



down to the right of them at no great distance from 
them. Tiien Thomas said unto Peter, "O my father, let 
"us enter into this city and preach therein in the Name 
"of God, for it is the first city unto which we have come; 
"peradventure we shall be able to save the people and 
"bring them back unto the rule of | God. For God said, B. fol. 
"'Whosoever shall preach in a great city and shall save ^■^^^' 
"'many men shall have great reward in the kingdom of 
'"heaven."' Now whilst they were sitting down there came 
unto them a certain officer | of king Kantukoros' (Gunda- A. fol. 
forus), king of India. And he looked at the Apostles as '^°^' 

col. 2. 

they were seated like travellers, and he said unto them, 
"Whence are ye, O brethren?'' And they said unto him, 
"Ask what ye desire;" and he said unto them, "It is not 
"evil but good [that I desire]. Now, I see that [Page 267] 
"ye are men of exceedingly fine stature, and I am want- 
"ing to buy a slave who shall be like unto you." And 
Peter said unto him, "We are three servants of One God, 
"Whose Name is Jesus Christ, Who is coming unto this 
"city; and when He hath come He will sell unto you 
"whichever one of us thou desirest; for our country is 
"good, and all those who dwell in the districts thereof 
"are of fine stature." Now our Lord Himself was listen- 
ing unto what they were | saying among themselves, and ' , ' 
in that same hour our Lord appeared unto them, and col. 2. 

held converse with them in a language which I they ^" '° ■ 

1 20b. 

understood, and said unto them, "Peace be unto you, (.qj ;_ 



• The old Persian form of the name is Viiidafra, in Greek 
Tv&ocp^pTi; and fouvbacpdpos. Gundaforus is, undoubtedly, the king 
of Parthian descent who reigned over Areia, Drangiana, and Arachosia, 
in the first century of our era; see Lipsius, op. cit., vol. i. p. 279. 

X 



322 CHRIST APPEARS TO THEM, AND 

"O noble Peter and Thomas, ye believing ones, and thou 
"wise and meek Matthias! Behold, I know you, fori am 
"never separated from you, but am with you always. 
"Behold, I have come, even as I told you, and I will go 
"before you into every place whithersoever ye shall go." 
And it came to pass that, although the officer of the 
king of India was close by them, he did not under- 
stand the language wherein our Lord was conversing 
with them. 

Then afterwards our Lord appeared unto the Apostles 
in the form of a rich man, and He sat down in a place 
in the midst of the city. Then the Apostles said unto 
the man who was the servant of the king, "Behold our 
"Lord concerning Whose coming we informed thee; look 
"and see which one of us thou desirest, and He will sell 
"him to thee." And the royal officer said unto our Lord, 
"Peace be unto Thee, O good Man! The rumour of Thee 

A. fol. "and Thine | appearance | betoken Thee to be a man of 
i2ob. "noble rank; art Thou willing to sell me one of these 

COl< 2> ' 

B. fol. "nisn?" And our Lord said unto him, "[Tell Me] which 
233a. "of these two I am to sell unto thee. Now this one, the 

CO • I- "eldest, was born in a great country, and I cannot sell 
"him." [Page 268] Then the man looked at Thomas and 
liked him, for he was a man whose body was strong and 
full of power, and he said unto our Lord, "Sell me this slave 
"of thine." And our Lord said unto him, "His price is 
"[three] artal^ of gold;" and the man said unto Him, 
"Behold, I have bought him from Thee;" and he gave 



» In Ar.abic (JU>^ I (sing. (J-l>3) The roll=-- 144 dirhams = • 99 lb. 
= 450 grammes = ■ 79 pint. 



ARRANGES THE SALE OF SAINT THOMAS. 323 

Him his price. Then he said unto our Lord, "Write me 
"a bill of his price, according to the custom of the 
"country." And our Lord said unto him, "Do not seek 
"for a man to write the bill for thee, for !• will myself 
"write it with M>' own hands, and it shall be declared | a. fol. 
"therein for thee that this servant, who was Mine, I have '^'*- 

col. I. 

"sold unto thee 'Arbasos,' an officer of Kontoros (Gunda- 

"forus), the king of India." And He finished the writing 

as the officer desired, and then went up from them into 

heaven with great | glory. B. fol. 

And after this our Lord appeared unto Thomas, and ^33*. 
... . col. 2. 

said unto him, "Take the price of thy sale and distribute 

"it among the poor, and the needy, and the widows, and 

"the orphans, in the place whither thou art going, for I sold 

"thee for three artal of gold because thou art the servant 

"of the Holy Trinity of the Father, and the Son, and the 

"Holy Ghost." And Thomas answered and said unto 

Him, "Let Thy grace be with me;" and when our Lord 

had spoken these words unto Thomas, He departed from 

him. Then Thomas girded up his loins after the manner 

of a slave, and he came unto Peter and Matthias, and 

said unto them, "Remember me in your prayers;" and 

they embraced each other in | a spiritual embrace , for a. fol. 

this was the last of their meetings in this world, and each '^'''" 

^ . . col. 2. 

and all gave thanks together, and in peace, with a spirit- 
ual embrace, they parted. And Thomas went with his 
lord, and Peter and Matthias went on their way. 

Then the royal servant enquired of Thomas con- 
cerning his handicraft, and Thomas said unto him, "I 



• A corruption of the name "Appcivri?, in .\rabic j^*^^^. 

"x* 



324 SAINT THOMAS DESCRIBES HIS SKILL 

B. fol. "am a stone-mason, and a carpenter, and a physician | 
233b. "[Page 269]. As a carpenter 1 am skilled in making 
"measures, and balances, and mattocks, and hoes, and 
"spades for digging up from the ground thorns, and 
. "whatever else men may wish to dig up therefrom. As 
"a stone-mason I am skilled in building temples, and 
"fortresses, and lofty towers which are excellent for kings; 
"and as a physician I can heal the wounds which work 
"decay in the flesh." Now when the officer heard these 
words from Thomas he rejoiced and said, "Right and 

A. fol. "good; the king seeketh a man of this kind;" | and after 

'^'^' many days they came unto the country of India. Then 
col. 2. 

the officer entered into the king's presence and told him 

concerning Thomas, and he shewed him the writing which 

[his Master] had written for him with His own hand; and 

when the king saw Thomas he marvelled. Then the 

officer told the king all the handicrafts wherein Thomas 

was skilled, and he rejoiced because of this exceedingly, 

and said unto him, "Take this man and bring him to 

"Lukiyanos (Vecius) the governor, and let him give him 

"the materials which he requireth, so that he may build 

B. fol. "a great palace for me;" | so the officer went to the 
2331'' governor and told him everything which the king had 

col. 2. 

commanded him, and Lijkiyanos (Vecius) gave unto 
Thomas everything which he desired. 

Now after these things Liikiyos (Vecius) departed to 
the city of the king, [but before he went] he commanded 
his wife 'Arsonwa (Arsenia), and said unto her, "Let not 
"this man who hath come unto us in these [last] days' 

« I. e., "recently." 



I2lb. 

col. 2. 



AS A CARPENTER AND STONEMASON. 325 

"do work like the [other] slaves,' but let him work at his 
"handicraft until I come back from the presence of the 
"king." And after Lukiyos had departed | Thomas came A. fo! 
to 'Arsonwa (Arsenia) the wife of the governor, and read 
to her the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and the 
prophecies of the Prophets. And he said unto her, "I 
"see that thou art in great darkness and art serving these 
"gods of gold and silver, and thou sayest that they are 
"gods, but they are not gods. What thou doest with 
"them profiteth thee nothing [Page 270] whatsoever, for 
"they can neither speak nor hear, | nor see, and if the B. fol. 
"earth were to be shaken they would have no power to ^^'^'^' 
"help themselves,' but would fall down and break in pieces. 
"I beseech thee to bring me unto the temple wherein ye 
"bow down before them that I may see their strength ; " ^ 
so the woman [went] to shew Thomas her gods. And 
when Thomas saw them he lifted up his eyes to heaven 
and prayed, saying, "O God, the Sustainer of the universe, 
"the Father of our Lord Jesus | Christ, Thy Son and Thy A. fol. 
"beloved One, and [of] the Holy Spirit, Whom when they 
"hear all the devils tremble. Thou art the Good Shepherd, 
"Thou art the good Lamb, Thou art the true Light 
"which shineth in our hearts, Thou art He Whose Name 
"all creation feareth, Thou art He Who did send me 
"into this city that I might bring back unto Thee those 
"who dwell therein, Thou art the Creator of all the races 
"of the children of men, and all created things are subject 
"unto Thee. Wlien Thou lookest upon the earth it 



122a. 

col. I. 



' T. e., do the same kind of work as the other servants. 

' JUlerally, "to strengthen themselves." 

3 See LiPSlus, Apstelgescliichtcn, vol. I. p. 274. 



326 THE IDOLS FALL DOWN, AND ARSENIA, 



1 22a. 
col. 2. 



B. fol. "trembleth; | and the sea, and all that therein is, and all 
234a- "the creatures thereof, and all the waves thereof are silent 
"when they hear Thy voice; and vipers and all reptiles 
"bow low before Thee, because Thou art He Who judgeth 
"them. Yea, O my Lord and God, Jesus Christ, make 
"manifest through me wonders and marvellous signs in 
"tliis city, so that [the people thereof] may praise Thee; 
"for unto Thee belong glor>' and thanksgiving for ever 

A. fol. "and ever. | Amen." 
Now as the Apostle was praying thus the house 

wherein were all the gods trembled, and all the gods 
who were resting upon their stands fell down upon their 
faces on the earth, and the devils that dwelt in them 
■cried out, [Page 271] saying, "Woe unto us! Woe unto 
"us! For behold, our power is destroyed, and our shame 
"is multiplied; and henceforward there shall be no God 
"except Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God." And 
when 'Arsonwa (Arsenia) had seen what had befallen 
the gods she feared exceedingly, and she fell upon the 

B. fol. earth before {literally, between) the hands of Saint | 
234b. jhomas, and he stretched out his hands and raised her 

col. I. 

up. Then she took hold of him, and made supplication 
unto him, and said unto him, "O servant of the Good 
"God, who hast come into my house, art thou, O man, 
"a slave, or a god ? And what is this Name of Jesus 
"whereon thou didst call? For when thou didst make 
A. fol. "mention of His Name the house | shook, and all the 
122b. "gods wherein I was putting my hope fell down upon 
"their faces on the ground, and they became like wind. 
"Hide not thou from me this power which is with thee, 
"O servant of the Good God, for behold, from this hour 



col. I. 



THE governor's WIFE, IS TERRIFIED. 327 

"I will put away the dominion of false gods from me, 
"and I will go up in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
"Christ, the Son of God, and I will believe in thy God." 
Then Thomas, the blessed Apostle, answered and said 
unto her, "O 'Arsonwa (Arscnia), if thou believest with 
"all thy heart, forsake this fleeting world which quickly 
"passeth away, and know thou that thy glorying in gold 
"and in silver, and in beautiful apparel which perisheth, 
"and which the moth | consumeth, and in the perishable b. fol. 
"beauty of the flesh, and in everything in which man glorieth ^341)- 

* col 2 

"m this world, quickly cometh to an end. For when a 
"man looketh upon one after the beauty [hath passed 
"away], he seeth that the appearance and the face are 
"miserable, and that the eyes have become blind, and that 
"the tongue speaketh | not. And where shall man be a. fol. 
"then? For he goeth unto his everlasting home. Seek ^''^■ 
"[Page 272] God, O 'Arsonwa, and thou shalt find Him ; 
"and be not remote from those who seek Him with all 
"their hearts. Concerning God the prophet saith, 'I am 
"'the Living God, and I cling close to thee like the 
" 'garment which thou dost put on.' And again he saith, 
"'Repent, O ye children of Israel, for I am a God Who 
"'desireth not the death of a sinner, and I desire that he 
"'will return and save his soul alive.'' And again he saith, 
" 'Turn ye unto Me, O ye children who have transgressed 
"'against Me; return, and ye shall find Me, for he who 
"'seeketh after God shall find I Him, and unto him that 
"'calleth upon Him He hearkeneth.'" * col. i. 



> Ezekiel xviii. 32; xxxiii. 11. 

' Compare Jeremiah iii. 22; St. MaUliew vii. 7. 



328 ARSENU REPENTS IN ASHES, AND 



And it came to pass that when 'Arsonwa, the wife 

of the governor, had hearkened unto him, her heart was 

turned unto the fear of God, and He opened the eyes of 

A. fol. her heart"; and all those who were in her house believed | in 

'^3"- God, and many of the men of the city also believed in 
col. I. 

Him. Then she went into her habitation, and threw off 

her beautiful apparel, and bowed down upon her face, 

and sprinkled ashes about {literally, under) her; and made 

supplication, and gave thanks unto God, saying, "I believe 

"in Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, Thou God of this 

"stranger who hath come into my house, and hath become 

"my guide into the path of life. I beseech Thee, O 

"my Lord, Thou merciful One, Whom I have only learned 

"to know this day (and yet, behold. Thou hast held me 

"worthy of the knowledge of Thee, O my Lord Jesus 

"Christ, the Son of the Living God), to forgive me all the 

"sins which I have in times past committed, and the error 

u. fol. "wherein I have | dwelt until this day under the dominion 

235a- "of impure gods. And behold now, I have turned unto 

col. 2 

"Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, Thou art my Light and 
A. fol. "iTiy Deliverer, [Page 273] Thou art my | Hope and my 
123a. "Strength, Thou art my hiding-place, and in Thee have 
"I put my trust." And it came to pass that when she 
had finished her prayer she went out to the Apostle, 
having her face covered [litiTally, filled] with ashes, and 
she said unto Thomas, "O servant of the Good God, rise 
"up and baptize me in the Name of the Father, and of 
"the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, whereby thou canst 
"deliver me." And the Apostle rejoiced at her faith, and 
he said unto her, "O good woman, behold the grace of 
"God hath descended upon thee." Then the woman an- 



BELIEVES AND IS BAPTIZED. 329 



I 



swered and said unto him, "The faith of thy God dwelleth 
"in ni)' heart, and mind, and soul, and I give thanks unto 
"my Lord Jesus Christ, Who hath brought back the sheep 
"which were cast away." 

Then Thomas rose up quickly ] and baptized her, b. fol. 
and all those who dwelt in her abode, in the Name of ^35t>. 

col. I. 

the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And 
he took pure bread, and a cup full of wine, and he gave 
thanks, and brake [the bread], and gave unto the people 
who had | been baptized the Body of our Lord and His A. fol. 
precious Blood; and he and all the brethren who had '^3^" 

col. I. 

been baptized sang the Psalms of David far into the night 

{or all night), and prayed. Then thej' brought unto him 

all those who were sick of divers kinds of diseases, and 

those who were possessed of devils, and the blind, and 

the lame, and the lepers, and he healed them all. And 

Thomas went out into the city every day and preached 

in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and told them the 

story of the Holy Gospel; and he said unto them, "Bring 

"forth unto me all the sick folk, and 1 will heal them for. 

"nought, and I wish for no reward from any man." Then 

they were all gathered together unto the house of 'Arson- 

wa, the wife of the governor, who had believed on the 

words of Thomas, and all the men of the city | became B. fol. 

believers and Christians. And the Apostle used to read ^^S^^- 

col. 2. 
unto them the Gospel, and the books of the Prophets, 

and to teach them the [Page 274] Law of Faith, | a. fol. 

and after these things he baptized them in the Name '^^''' 

col. 2. 

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit. And he dwelt with them from the time that 
he had entered into the city, that is to say, four 



330 ARSENIA REJECTS HER HUSBAND. 



years, and their fjuth waxed strong in our Lord Jesus 

Christ 

And it came to pass that Luklyos (Vecius), who had 

been with the king, returned unto his city, and his wife 

and all the people went forth to meet him. Now when 

he looked at his wife and saw that she was clothed in 

wretched apparel, he was greatly grieved thereat, for he 

imagined that thieves had stolen ever)^thing which he had 

in his dwelling. Then he called one of her servants and 

said unto him, "What hath happened in my abode?" And 

the servant said unto him, "Nothing evil, and only good 

"hath happened [therein] since thou hast gone away from 

"it;" so Lukiyos went to the bath, and then returned to 

B. fol. his abode. [ And he called for his wife 'Arsonwa (Arsenia), 

236a. 2p(j ^hen she had come unto him he spake unto her 
col. [. . '^ 

according to the custom of the men of this world, con- 

A. fol. cerning union with her. Then | she answered and said 

124a. m^tQ i^j„^ ^j^j^ tears, "O my lord, behold, God hath re- 
col. I. 

"moved from my heart this impure thing wherein there is 

"no profit, and this day is the Sabbath of God." And 

he answered in great wrath and said unto her, "What are 

"these words which thou say est to me? I never heard 

"[the like] from thee [before]. Thou shalt not separate 

"thyself from me this day until I have known thee. Woe 

"be unto thee! Peradventure that strange slave who hath 

"come unto us during these [last] daj's hath bewitched 

"thee." 

Then 'Arsonwa answered and said unto him, "O my 

"lord, God forbid that thou shouldst say thus concerning 

"him, for sorcerers cannot heal dead bodies, but this man 

"healeth not only dead bodies but souls also. Speak thou 



THOMAS DESCRIBES THE WORK HE HAS DONE. 33 1 



i 



"not one foul word against him, but do thou thyself also 

"hear his words." And when ] Lukiyos [Page 275] heard ^>- fo'- 

these words from his wife the wrath of Satan filled his , ^' 

col. 2. 

heart, and he answered | and said unto her, "If he be a A. fol. 

"sorcerer and a worker of magic let him heal himself of '^'■'^ 

col. 2. 
"the scourgings which shall come upon him." And in 

that same hour he commanded the soldiers of his guard 

to bring unto him all the executioners ' who were in the 

city, and they brought them unto him. And he cried 

out unto Thomas, and said unto him, "O thou wicked 

"slave, thou sorcerer, where is the work of thy handicraft 

"concerning which thou didst tell me, 'I can do it?' 

"Where are the temples (or shrines) which thou wast 

"to build? Where are the palaces concerning which 

"thou didst say, 'I will build [them] for the king'? Where 

"are the measures, and the balances, and the mattocks, 

"and the hoes, and the spades, concerning which thou 

"didst say, 'I can make [them]'? Where is the work, and 

"the healing by medicines, and the good which thou hast 

"wrought?" And Thomas answered, saying, "Behold, I 

"have finished all my handiwork, and I have made an 

"end thereof" Then Lukiyos said unto him, "Wouldst 

"thou make a mock of me? | I will scourge thee, O thou B. fol. 

"wicked servant, until thou diest." And Thomas said ^, 

' col. I. 

unto him, "I will inform thee rightly without | scourging a. fol. 
"concerning the things which I have not made known ^^^b. 

col. I. 

"unto thee until this day, and I will tell thee truly. The 
"temples and palaces which I have built are the souls 
"who have made themselves pure and have believed; 

I UleraUy, "cooking-men." 



332 THOMAS IS BROKEN ON THE WHEEL 



"these are the palaces which I have made beautiful for 
"the heavenly King who liveth in them. And the mattocks, 
"and the hoes, and the spades are the Holy Gospels, 
"wherewith all hatred is dug out from the hearts of those 
"who believe and who seek God with all their hearts. 
"And the work which belongeth to the craft of the 
"physician are the Holy Mysteries which root out every 
"evil thought, and every pain, and every desire, from the 
"hearts of all those who seek after purity. This is the 
"honourable [Page 276] craft which God hath taught me." 
And Lukiyos said unto him in wrath, "O thou wicked 
"slave, where is [the fulfilment of] the word which thou 
"didst speak unto me?" Then he commanded them to 
put Thomas in prison, and they stretched him out there. 

A. fol. And they made a wheel | in the ground and bound him 
"'* ■ upon it, and Liikiyos commanded the | executioners to 

col. 2. 

B. fol. strip the skin from his bodj', and said unto him, "I will 
236b. "torture thee, and I will not let thee die quickly, but only 

col. 2> 

"when I please." Then the men of the city wept with 
a sore weeping and said, "Woe be unto us, for what can 
"we do for this righteous man who hath healed us of 
"every kind of sickness: If we lay our hands upon him 
"his God will be wroth with us, and will, make His anger 
"to descend upon us, and He will send fire from heaven 
"which will consume us, yet, if we do not do what this 
"wicked man hath commanded us, he will kill us. Behold, 
"we have seen many wonderful deeds [wrought] by this 
"holy man. One day a boar of the desert came into the 
"fields of a poor old woman, and the young men were 
"unable to drive him away. Then the woman herself came 
"and bowed down before this righteous man, and entreated 



AND HIS SKIN IS FLAYED OFF HIM. 333 

"him, saying, 'O my lord, iielp me,' and he had com- 

"passion upon her. For he went out into the field | and A. fol. 

"said unto the wild beast, 'Get thee out from the fields '^5^- 

col. I. 
"'of this poor | woman, and destroy not her standing b_ foj 

"'crop;' and when the boar refused to depart in that 237a. 
"same hour fire came down [from heaven] and consumed 
"him. Now we are exceedingly afraid of this man's God." 
Then Saint Thomas answered and said unto them, 
"Rise up and fulfil the commands which he hath given 
"you, for I know that ye have received your commands, 
"and that ye perform them not of your own will, but 
"through fear of the foolish governor;" so Lukiyos com- 
manded them to flay the holy Apostle. [Page 277] Then 
Thomas lifted up his eyes to heaven, and cried out with . 
a loud voice, saying, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, Thou Son 
"of the Living God, help me in this hour, [and save me] 
"from this tribulation." And when 'Arsonwa heard the 
words of the executioners and of the people who were 
weeping (now she was looking at them from a hidden 
window in her habitation), and saw the skin being stripped 
off the body ] of the Apostle, she was greatly moved, a. fol. 
and she fell down upon her face and died | straightway. "S^- 

col. 2. 

Then Lukiyos cried out and said, "Behold, my wife has g fg, 
"died for thy sake, O thou wicked slave, but I will remove 237a. 
"all my strength from thee ' until I know the full wicked- 
"ness of the work which thou hast done." 

And it came to pass that when the parents and the 
brethren [of 'Arsonwa] heard these things they came and 
wept, and made lamentation over her, and cried out, and 



» I. e., "I will desist in my harsh treatment of thee." 



334 THOMAS PRAYS TO CHRIST 



said, "Woe be unto us! Woe be unto us! Thy death 
"would not have taken place except for this stranger; 
"still our liearts rejoice at thy death, because it hath 
"taken place in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ and 
"through the commands of His blessed Apostle." Then 
Thomas answered and said unto them, "Weep ye not, 
"but be silent. Since she hath died through me I will 
"raise her up." And Lukiyos said unto him, "Think not 
"that tliou shalt end [thy sufferings in this way], for I 
"will torture thee as I wish, and I will not let thee escape." 
Then he commanded them to bring unto him vinegar 

A. fol. and salt that he might rub them into the ] body of the 

'*5''- saint. And the Apostle I cried out, saying, "O my Lord 
col. I. 

B. fol. "Jesus Christ, help me in this mine hour of tribulation, 

237b. "for behold, my heart, and my body, and my spirit, are 
"on fire, and they have become very weak. O my Lord 
"Jesus Christ, Thou merciful and compassionate God, let 
"Thy help draw nigh unto me, and be Thou mindful that 
"I am a stranger, and that I have no kinsfolk [here] 
"[Page 278]. I have here neither father, nor mother, nor 
"brethren, I have no kinsman in this city, and I have no 
"acquaintance therein. () my Lord Jesus Christ, Thou 
"Son of the Living God, Thou art mj* Helper, and in 
"Thee have I put my trust; Thou art my Redeemer; it is 
"Thou Who hast sent me into this city, and I have not 
"transgressed Thy commandments, O my Lord and God. 
"I have hated ever}'thing of this world for Thy Name's 
"sake; my father, and my mother, and my kinsfolk, and 
"everj'thing which I have I forsook as soon as I heard 
"Thy voice. It is Thou Who hast sent me into this city 

col. 2. "to deliver the people [thereof], and behold, ] Thou scest 



WHO APPEARS UNTO HIM. 335 

"what hath come upon me therein. Since Thou, O God, 

"I didst suffer for me, it is meet that I also should bear B fol. 

"patiently and with joy the suffering which hath come '37b. 

col. 2. 
"upon me here. Remember Thou Thy Word on the 

"day wherein Thou didst appear unto Thy beloved 

"Apostles, when Thou didst rise from the dead. Now 

"I was not with them, and when they told me that they 

"had seen Thee [I did not believe them], for I remembered 

"Thy word which said, 'Make trial of the spirits, for many 

"'shall come in My Name, and shall lead astray many." 

"Then I spake unto my brethren the Apostles and said 

"unto them, 'Unless I see our Lord, and unless I see His 

"'hands wherein they drove the nails, and put my fingers 

"'in the places wherein the nails were driven, and put my . ., 

"'hand into [the wound] in His side, I will not believe.' 

"And Thou didst appear unto me and didst shew me 

"what I sought from Thee, and I believed in Thy Re- 

"surrection and was reproached for the littleness of my 

"faith. And if on my account Thou didst suffer this 

"thing, O my Lord Jesus Christ, | I beseech Thee, O a. ful. 

"Lord, to forgive me, for Thou art the Good I God, and '^^''^ 

col. I. 

"the Merciful God, and dost turn unto those who turn g f;,] 
"unto Thee with all their heart" [Page 279]. 238a. 

And it came to pass that when he had spoken these 
words and was weeping, our Lord had compassion upon 
him, and He appeared unto him upon a shining cloud, 
and said unto him, "O My beloved Thomas, bear patiently 
"and with joy, and be strong, for thou shalt overcome 
"thine enemies and all those who fight against thee. 



> St Matthew xxiv. 5; St. Mark xiii. 6; St. Luke xxi. 8. 



336 CHRIST'S INSTRUCTIONS TO THOMAS. 



"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, all the weariness, and all 
"the scourgings which shall come upon thee for the sake 
"of the sons of men, until I have delivered them from the 
"hands of the Enemy, are not [to be compared with] one 
"hour of the rest which I shall make thee to feel, or 
"with the gift which I shall give thee, or with the position 
"which thou shalt have at My right hand in My kingdom ; 
"now thou wast sumamed 'Twin', and thou art beloved 
"by Me. Endure patiently, for thy reward shall be abun- 
"dant, and thine honour shall be great with Me, and through 
"thy skin a multitude of wonderful deeds shall be made 
A. fol. "manifest. Let thine heart be strong, | and haste thee to 
"make manifest thy true ] faith and My dominion in this 



126a, 
col. 2 



B. fol. "city. And after these things thou shalt depart and go 

238a. "out unto a city in the East which is called I^antorj'a 
coL 2. 

"(Quantaria), and thou shalt dwell therein, and shalt turn 

"the people [thereof] unto the faith in My Name. Behold, 

"the whole world is filled with the grace of My Father, 

"and His mercy is upon all created beings through My 

"Blood, which was shed for the salvation of the world." 

And saying these words unto Thomas our Lord laid [His 

hand] upon him, and touched his flesh, and healed his 

wounds; and then He was no longer seen by him. 

And Thomas, having been made whole, rose up, and 

came unto the place where the wife of Lukiyos was, and 

he laid upon her the skin which they had flayed ofi" him, 

and said, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of 

"His Father, and of the Holy Spirit, let the word which 

"came' to Lazarus raise thee up." And in that same 



« LUerally, "surrounded." 



THE G OVER NOR BELIEVES AND IS BAPTIZED. 337 



hour she opened her eyes, arid saw the Apostle | standing 
by I her head, and she rose up [Page 280] and bowed 
down before him. And it came to pass that when 
Lukiyos saw this wonderful thing, And the great miracle 
which had been made manifest by Thomas the Apostle, 
he rose up in fear and bowed down before him, and 
said, "In truth there is no god except thy God, Whom 
"thou servest. I beseech thee, O servant of the Good 
"God, to forgive me the evil which I have done unto 
"thee, for I did it in ignorance." Then Thomas raised 
him up, and said unto him, "Fear thou not, for God 
"doth not take vengeance upon those who repent and 
"confess their sins." And in that same hour Lukiyos and 
all the other men of his dominion believed, and forth- 
with Thomas baptized him and all the nobles of the city, 
for they all had believed with him. Then Thomas com- 
manded them to bring forth bread and a cup [of wine], 
and he prayed and administered unto them all the Holy 
Mysteries, and they all became Christians. | And Thomas 
appointed Lukiyos | over them, and gave them the com- 
mandments of the Law of Faith and the admonitions of 
the Gospel ; and he dwelt with them three days, teaching 
them each day from the Holj' Scriptures. And he said 
unto them, "If it be the will of God I shall return unto 
"you, but behold, our Lord hath commanded me to go 
"unto Him in a certain city which lieth to the east of 
"you." And he departed from them, and with tears they 
sent him away, saying unto him, "Stay not away from 
"us too long, for we are only young plants." And the 
Apostle prayed over them, and blessed them, and gave 
them the salutation of peace, and departed unto I^an- 



A. fol. 
126b. 

col. I. 

B. fol. 
238b. 
col. I. 



B. fol. 
238b. 

col. 2. 

A. fol. 
126b. 

col, 2. 



338 THOMAS MEETS IN QUANTARIA AN OLD MAN, 



tirya (Quantaria) that he might preach therein, even as 

our Lord had commanded him. 

And it came to pass that when he had arrived at 

the city he entered in through the gates thereof, and 

found an old man [there] who was shedding tears in 

abundance, and his apparel was rent, and his appearance 

was miserable [Page 281]. And the Apostle came up to 

him, and said unto him, "O aged man, why do I see 

"thee in such a state of sorrow, and shedding tears so 

B. fol. "abundantly? [ Behold, thou art inflicting sorrow on thine 

239a. "heart." Then the old man said unto him, "Depart from 
col. 1. ' ^ 

A. fol. "me, O my brother, for my sorrow is great." And the 

'27a- Apostle said unto him, "I beseech thee to tell me what 

"hath happened to thee, for peradventure my Lord Jesus 

"Christ will work [thy] healing through my hands." And 

the old man said unto him, "Hearken unto my words. 

"I had three sons, and I betrothed the eldest of them to 

"the daughter of an elder of the city that she might 

"become his wife. And it came to pass that when the 

"time for the marriage had come, he said unto me, 'O 

"'my father, be not angry with me because of the mar- 

"'riage, for I will not marrj' [any] woman. Behold, I 

"'have forsaken this world and all the lust thereof And 

"when I heard this from him, I was grieved in mj' heart, 

"and he seemed to me to be mad (or foolish) when he 

"spake -these words unto me, and I said unto him, 'Be- 

'"hold, the time hath arrived when I wish to bring thy 

127a. '"wife for thee to marry, and yet thou speakest these 

col. 2. "'words unto me.' Then he said unto me, 'I have sworn 
239a! "'^y *^'^^ Majesty of the King, Who is the King of kings, 

col. 2. "'I Jesus Christ, that inasmuch as thou hast I com- 



WHO TELLS HIM HIS STORY. 339 

'"manded me concerning this thing I will depart into the 
'"desert, and that thou shalt never again see me after 
'"this day.' And I said unto him, 'Tell me; what is it 
"'thou hast seen?' And he said unto me, 'I will tell thee 
"'what I have seen. Last night I was sleeping on my 
'"couch, and I saw a young Man with a beautiful face 
"'Who was dressed in apparel which was brighter than 
"'the sun, and the odour of flowers went forth from Him, 
'"and the place was filled with the scent thereof On 
"'His head was a royal crown and in His hand was 
'"a sceptre of gold, and when I saw Him I was afraid 
'"of Him exceedingly, and I fell down upon my face at 
" '[Page 282] His feet, like a dead man. And He stretched 
'"out His hands and lifted me up, and said unto me, 
"'Take good heed unto thyself and hearken not unto 
'"those who would counsel thee to marry a wife, but 
'"guard thy body that it may be pure, and that thou 
"'may est become like unto Myself, and may est be the 
"'head of the Church. Behold, the Apostle Saint Thomas 
'"shall come into this | city, and he shall bring thee into A. fol. 
'"the faith, | and shall give unto thee the sign thereof, ^' 
'"and shall devote himself to thee, and shall make thee b. fol. 
'"worthy to receive the Holy Mysteries. And know that ^39b. 

col. I. 

"'I am the God who made Himself incarnate for your 
'"sakes, and it is meet that ye should not be slothful 
"'concerning the salvation and life of your souls. And 
"'as He was saying these words unto me He laid his 
"'hands upon my head, and blessed me, and went up 
'"into heaven with great glory until He went beyond mj' 
"'sight. For this reason, O my father, I shall not forsake 
"'the gift of grace which God hath given unto me, so 



340 THE SLAUGHTER OF THE OLD MAN'S SONS. 



"'that this King may not be wroth with me, and may 
"'not blot me out because of my transgression of His 
"'word.'" 

"And it came to pass that when I heard these words 
"from my son I was silent, and was deeply grieved in 
"my heart, [thinking] that perhaps it was the god of 
"this city who had made himself manifest unto him. So 
"I came unto certain men among the nobles of the city, 

A. fol. "and I told | them all which my son had told me, and 

1271) 

col. 2. "^ ^^^^ *-° *-^^ father of the damsel and told him all which 
"they had heard from me. Now he was exceedingly 
"angr>', and said unto me, 'Dost thou treat my rank and 

B. fol. "'dignity with contempt? Wouldst thou | put to shame 
239 • '"niy daughter by such lying words as these?' Then 

"he came to the king, and he took us, that is to say, 

"myself and my son, into his presence, and said, 'They 

'"have stolen the property of the temple;' and the king 

"sent and killed all my seven children at one time. This 

"is the reason why thou seest me weeping and sorrowful. 

''[Page 283] And besides this, the money which I had 

• "borrowed (and which I gave to the damsel), they now 

. "require of me, and since the death of my children I am 

"smitten with fear, and I have no means whereby I can 

"restore their money. If only one of my sons had been 

"left to me he would have helped me to give them what 

"they demand from me." 

Now when the Apostle heard these words from him, 

A. fol. he answered and said unto him, "Weep | not, O aged 

128a. <'„iari Behold, I have heard thy words, and thou must 
col. 1. 

"bring me, Thomas, unto the place where thy children 

"are, and my Lord Jesus Christ will graciously grant unto 



THOMAS RESTORES THEM TO LIFE. 341 

"them the gift of life." Then the old man went unto the 

place where his children were buried, | and many people u. fol. 

followed them, saying, "If this counsel be right we our- ^'*°^" 

col. I. 
"selves will believe in the God of this man." And it came 

to pass that when they had come unto the grave, the 

Aposde gave his flesh (i. e., skin) unto the old man, and 

said unto him, "Go thou into the grave and lay this skin 

"upon all thy children, and thou shalt say, 'In the Name 

"'of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 

'"rise up, O my children, and become living beings as ye 

'"were formerly;' for Thomas may not do [this] lest they 

"say of me, 'He is a sorcerer!'" So the old man did as 

Thomas had commanded him, and he laid the Apostle's 

skin upon his children, and they became as they had 

been formerly. Now there were in | the grave a number a. fol. 

of children of other folk who had died before his own ■^^'^• 

children, and because of what was done they all rose up 

alive; and they were in number fifteen men. And they 

went forth unto the place where the blessed Apostle was, 

and they bowed down before him, and said unto him, 

"We beseech thee, O Apostle of our God, to give unto 

"us baptism, which is the fulfilment of life." 

And when the multitude saw [ these wonderful things b. fol. 

they cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Truly there is ^*°^- 

col. 2. 
"no god but Jesus Christ, the Son [Page 284] of the One 

"Living God, the God of Thomas." Then certain of those 

men went to the temple of Apollo, and told the priest 

of the temple everything which had happened. Now 

when the priest heard the Name of Jesus he rent his 

garments and said, "Woe unto me! This man is one of 

"the disciples of Jesus who came forth fron: the land of 



342 THE MEN OF THE CITY STONE THOMAS. 



"Judaea, and who go round about all the world and lead 

A. fol. "into error | all those who hearken unto them. They are 
1 28b. «jj^g disciples of the Man called Jesus, Who was a s'or- 

"cerer, Whom, as we have heard, Pilate crucified; and 
"these men stole His Body, and they go about in the 
"world, and say that He hath risen from the dead." Then 
the priests said unto them, "Rise up, O people, and let 
"us go forth unto him and heap curses upon him, and 
"revile him, and tell him that his words are not true, and 
"tliat all that he doeth is by means of sorcery." So the 

B. fol. priest rose up, and all the people | with him, [and they 

240b. ;vent] unto the place where Thomas was, and they found 
coL I. . 

liim in the highway of the city, and the people were 

gathered together [there], for he was casting out Satan 

from a man who had been possessed of him. Then the 

priests said unto Thomas, "What doest thou in this city, 

"O thou sorcerer and deceiver? Were not the land of 

"Judaea and those who dwell therein sufficient for thee 

"but thou must come [also] into this city? Who is this 

A. fol. "Jesus? If He | was God, why did He not deliver Him- 

128b. «ggif f^Q^^ jj^g cross? [And why did] ye steal His Body, 

col. 2. 

"and why have ye all become witnesses unto all created 
"beings that He rose from the dead? Know thou that 
"the people of tliis city are men of understanding, and 
"that they cannot be led astray like the other peoples 
"whom thou hast made to err." Then turning his face 
towards the people he said unto them, "Let each of you 
"take a stone in his hands and cast it at this sorcerer, 
"so that he may not find [Page 285] an opportunity of 
"leading astray the people after these days;" and they did 
even as the priest had commanded them, and stooped 



I 



i 



HE PERFORMS A MIRACLE ON THE PRIEST. 343 

I to take up stones to throw at Saint Tiiomas, but at b. fol. 
that same moment their hands withered, [and they could ^'^°'^' 
not take up] the stones, and they were unable to stand. 
Then they all cried out with a loud voice, and said, "We 
"entreat thee, O servant of the Good God, to beseech 
"thy Lord God to have mercy upon us, and to deliver 
"us [from this evil], that we may rise up and stand upon 
"our feet. Then will we also believe in thy God, and 
"behold, we shall know that [ there is no God but thine, a. fol. 
"either in heaven or upon the earth: do not thou reward ^^'^^' 

^ col. I. 

"us according to our folly." 

Then the Apostle prayed and said, "I give thanks 
"unto thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, for behold, Thou 
"hast not slept [in performing for me that] which I re- 
"quested of Thee, and I have made manifest Thy story 
"unto these multitudes which are gathered together before 
"Thee. I beseech Thee to send down from the heights 
"of heaven Thy divine power, which shall make this 
"heathen man to be suspended head downwards in the 
"air, for he hath blasphemed Thy holy Name." And 
straightway the priest was suspended in mid-air 1 head B. fol. 
"downwards, [and he was carried] round about among ^'*'^' 

col. I. 

"the people;" and the people saw the might of God the 

Exalted One, which had worked this thing upon him. 

Then he who was suspended [in mid-air] cried out, 

saying, "I believe in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

"and I do not believe in the gods. For indeed Thou 

"art my God, Whom I blasphemed in my folly, and Thou 

"art not a god [ of the gods which are the work of the a. fol. 

"hand of man, which it is not seemly for men to call '^^a- 

col. 2. 
"gods. Nay, Thou alone art God [Who didst exist] before 



344 THE PRIEST CONFESSES CHRIST. 



241a. 
col. 2. 



"all the world, and Thou, O God of heaven, and of earth, 
"and of whatsoever is under the earth, Thou, O Jesus 
"Christ, art He in Whom I have placed my confidence, 
"Thou art ni>' Kin<^, and Thou art m)' hope." 

And it came to pass when the priest [Page 286] 
had made this confession of faitii, being suspended in mid- 
air, and whilst the people were looking at him, he 
descended to the earth. And the people who had seen 
him believed and were saved, and they asked the Apostle 
to baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And when they were con- 

B. fol. firmed in the faith lie took them to the | temple and rooted 
up all the stands whereon the gods rested, and they made 
the temple into a cluircli. And Thomas appointed the 
priest [of Apollo] to be bishop over them, and the seven 
{sic) brethren, the sons of the old man, whom he had 

A. fol. raised from the dead, he appointed to be | priests and 

'^^ ■ deacons, and he placed them in the church that they 
col. I. ■' 

might minister in the holy place. And he dwelt many 
days in the city, teaching the people all the mysteries 
of the faith, and many wonderful deeds were made mani- 
fest through him, and he used to carry his skin on his 
neck [and shoulders], and to take it about with him unto 
every place whithersoever he went. And after these things 
he departed from the city, giving thanks unto God and 
praising Him. Then afterwards our Lord appeared unto 
him, and took his skin and arrayed his body therein, and 
Thomas became as he was formerly. And He embraced 
him, and did away his grief and said unto him, "Sit thou 
"upon this cloud, and it shall bring thee unto the place 



B. fol. 
241b. 
col. I. "whete thy brethren | the Apostles are in peace. And I 



THOMAS IS BORNE AWAY ON A CLOUD. 345 



129b. 
col. 2. 



"will be with thee [and them] in every place wherein thou 
"shalt be, for ye are those whom my Father hath chosen 
"to preach in the world;" and our Lord went up from 
him I into heaven with great glory. Then Thomas mounted A. fol 
upon the cloud as our Lord had commanded him, and 
it bore him along and brought him to Mount lya'onadin- 
'Ensis,' and he found the Apostles gathered together 
there, and Paul, and Mary, who gave [Page 287] birth 
to God, were among them. And he embraced them with 
a spiritual embrace, and they made mention of the 
wonderful things which God had wrought through them, 
and they remained assembled there for eighty days, and 
they glorified God among themselves. To God be glory, 
and honour, and thanksgiving, for ever and ever! Amen, 
Amen, and Amen. 



« B reads JAl^Al : hlM I N'andVan-'EnsSs. 



THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT THOMAS 
IN INDIA. 

B. foi. I In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
^*^^- OF THE Holy Spirit, One God. 

col. 2. 

j^ere 6«^tnnei9 i^t (Jllari^riom of ^aini Z-^omae, t^t Mpoelh of 
our £ori ^teue C^rief, i»§o fime§e5 ^ie (onUniinc^ on i^( trotnt^' 
ei}ct^ Jog of <5e mont^ <Ben6of.' 3" '§* f««« *f su'f J^orS. jRmen. 

And it came to pass that, after Tliomas the Apostle 

had departed unto the country of India, he preached 

A. fol. among the people thereof | faithfully, and he declared 

'■'"^ unto them the Law of the Holy Gospel. Now Lukiyos 
col. 1. 

(Vecius) the governor had stripped off Thomas' skin from 

him, but the Apostle continued to carry it upon his neck 

for many days; and he went round about through [allj 

the countries, and laid it upon the dead and upon those 

who were sick; and our Lord opened the hearts of the 

people, and they believed. Then Thomas built for them 

a church, and he strengthened them in the Law of the 

Faith, and appointed unto them a bishop, and priests, 

and deacons, and administered unto them the Holy 

' I. e., May 2i. 



THOMAS PRAYS TO CHRIST, 347 



Mysteries, and he departed from them in the peace of 
God, Then our Lord appeared unto him | and restored B. fol. 
his skin, even as it was aforetime. ^*-^' 

col. I. 

Now after these things he departed unto the city of 

yakit,' which is by Macedonia, and he preached among 

the people thereof the knowledge of God; and when the 

magistrates heard thereof they were filled with wrath in 

their hearts, and they laid hold of Thomas and cast him 

into prison. Then TertSbamV the wife of [Mazdai] the 

king, and Marhana^ his daughter, [ canie unto him in prison, A. fol. 

and many believers followed them [Page 288]; and the '3°^' 

col. 2. 
gates were opened unto them, and they cried out to the 

Apostle, and Thomas went forth to them, and said unto 

them, "O my beloved brethren and children, ye servants 

"of Christ and ministers of God, hearken ye unto my 

"words this day, and unto the end of my teaching, for I 

"shall not see you again in the flesh in this world after 

"this day. Behold, the Lord wisheth to remove me from 

"this world, and to take me away from ] the weariness b. fol. 

"thereof into [His] rest. He gave Himself for us to save ^'♦^a- 

col. 2. 
"us from the service of Satan, and He chose unto Him- 

"self [us] Apostles, and made us worthy to preach in His 

;'Name in all the world. Behold, I have finished the 

"strife and I have brought [to an end] my service, even 

"as He hath commanded me. And behold. He desireth 

"to make me to rest from the sufferings of this world, 

"and to give unto me my reward which is laid up with 



> This name is, of course, corrupt. 
» I. e., Tartabania or Tertia, the wife of king Mazdai. 
3 I. e., Mygdonia, the wife of Charisius; see LiPSlus, op. cit, 
Tol. i, p. 258 fi^ 



348 TARTABANIA AND MARIIANA LEAVE THE PRISON. 



A. fol. "Him; | for He is rich, and He hath gifts in abundance, 

130b. "and He giveth His grace in the measure which it pleaseth 
col. I. 

"Him unto those who ask Him. Now I am the servant 

"of Jesus Christ and a doer of His will. And behold, 

"He desireth, even as }'c have heard from me, that ye 

"should take good heed and should not let an opportunity 

"occur for [the entrance of] Satan into your hearts, and 

"that he should not draw nigh unto you. Be ye watch- 

"ful and await the second Coming of our Lord, so that 

"He may receive you into His kingdom, which is in the 

B. fol. "heavens." And saying these things he left the women | 

^*^^' and went unto the prison-house, and they departed 
col 1. 

weeping; and they knew that he had delivered himself 

unto the magistrates, and that they would kill the 

holy man. 

And it came to pass that when he had gone into 

the prison-house the doors thereof were closed as they 

had been formerl}'; and when the keepers saw [this] they 

cried out among themselves, and they were dismayed, 

and they marvelled, [Page 289] and said, "This man is 

"a sorcerer. He opened the gates of the prison-house and 

A. fol. "wished to set free all those who were | therein, but he 

130b. "could not find the way. Come ye, let us go unto the 
col. 2. . 

"king and inform him concerning this matter, and con- 

"cerning both his wife and his daughter who came unto 

"Thomas." Now whilst they were conversing in this 

wise Thonias answered them never a word. And it came 

to pass that when the day had come, they went unto 

the king and said unto him, "O lord the king, bring 

"forth this sorcerer out of this prison-house, and put him 

"in another, for we are not able to guard him safely. 



THOMAS IS EXAMINED BY THE KING. 349 



"Behold, twice have we seen the doors of the prison-house 
"thrown open and it was he who opened them; moreover 
" I thy wife and thy daughter come unto him every day." jj. foi. 
Then the king looked at the door of the gate of the 242b. 
prison-house, and saw that it was sealed with his seal. 
And he said unto them, "Ye are mistaken,, and neither 
"my wife nor my daughter has been unto him;" but 
they took an oath to him that they had been unto the 
Apostle. 

Then the king sat upon the judgment seat in the 
hall of the magistrates, and he commanded them to bring 
Saint Thomas before him, | and they removed his gar- a. fol. 
ments, and, having made him put a cloth round his loins, '3'a- 
set him before the face of the king. And the king said 
unto him, "Art thou a free man or a slave?" And 
Thomas said unto him, "I am a servant of my God, over 
"whom thou hast no dominion." Then the king said 
unto him, "Why didst thou flee from thy country? Why 
"didst thou come unto this place?" And Thomas said unto 
him, "I came unto this place that I might bring back 
"this people from their error, and when this hath been 
"done I shall depart from this world." Then the king 
said unto him, "What is the name of thy God? And 
"from what ] country comest thou?" And Thomas said b. fol. 
unto him, "My God is the God of heaven and earth; 243a- 
"His hidden Name [Page 290] thou art not able to hear, 
"but the Name which hath been revealed is Jesus Christ." 
Then the king said unto him, "I do not wish to destroy 
"thee, for indeed I have endured thee patiently; but thou 
"hast multiplied. evil, and hast made manifest thy | sorcery ^'^^°' 
"in this city, and at length all those who dwell in the col. 2. 



3SO THOMAS IS SENTENCED TO DEATH. 



"country of India have heard thereof. But I must slay 
"thee, so that all thy sorcery may be destroyed, and that 
"both thy name and thy magic may be forgotten through- 
"out the countr>'." And Thomas said unto him, "My 
"work shall stand fast after my departure from this world." 
Then Mastajos (Mazdai) the king said, "Where shall we 
"kill him?" Now he was afraid of the people who were 
round about him, for many of the magistrates, and many 
of the nobles of the city and country, had believed in the 
stor>' of Saint Thomas. And the king rose up and took 
Thomas, and they went forth from the city, and with 
B. fol. him there marched many soldiers I bearing swords and 
243a- spears; and the rest of the people said, "The king wisheth 

col. 2. . . 

"to talk with him alone; come away from him." And it 

came to pass that, when Thomas had departed from the 

A. fol. city a distance of | two marches, the king gave him into 

131b. thg hands of his son, and of the chief magistrate of the 
col. I. 

city, and of fifteen soldiers, and he told them to go to a 

certain high mountain and to slay Thomas there; and 

the king returned to the city. Now when the people 

knew this they set out on the road wishing to follow 

after the holy man, and to deliver him; but the soldiers 

who were with him made haste to slay him. And there 

were two soldiers standing on his right hand and two on 

his left with spears in their hands, and the magistrate 

laid his hand upon him. Then the holy Apostle said, 

"A hidden myster>' shall now be accomplished, [Page 

"291] that is to say, by the exalted gift of grace my 

"body shall not be given over to corruption. These 

"four men are ready to overthrow the temple of 

"my bod)', and they are types on this earth of the 



THE PRAYER OF THOMAS. 35 1 



"four I created things wherefrom my strength hath been B. fol. 
"made." ' 243b. 

col. I« 

And it came to pass that, when Thomas had come 
to the place where they were to kill him, he answered 
and said unto them, "Hearken ye unto my words | on a. fol. 
"my departure from this world. Let not the eyes of '^ib. 

col. 2. 

"your hearts be blind, and let not your ears be deaf, 
"but believe ye in God Whom I have declared unto 
"you. Let my words enter into your hearts, and into 
"your ears, and let the days of your life [be passed] in 
"purity, that is to say, in the life which will bring you 
"nigh unto God." Then Thomas said unto Maytewanyanos,' 
the son of the king, "Since thou art a servant of Jesus 
"Christ give thou unto these men a gift, so that they 
"may let me pray unto my God;" and the king's son 
commanded them to do this thing. Then the blessed 
Apostle spread out his hands, and made supplication 
unto God, saying, "O my Lord and my God, my hope 
"and my consolation, and my Saviour, Who hast made 
"me strong, and hast made my heart ] meet for judgment, b_ {^i 
"Who hast given unto me the power to endure patiently 243b. 
"from my youth up. Who hast been ] to me a place of « <• 1 
"life. Who hast given me understanding that I might not 132a. 
"defile my body with women, and from the impurity '° ■ '' 
"which maketh unclean I have kept my temple holy 



' This seems to be the meaning of the passage. The allusion 
is probably to the four elements of which man is composed. For a 
Greek and a Latin text of this passage see Lipsius, op. cit., vol. 1. 

P- 323- 

' I. e., Vizan, the 'louZolvr)? or 0(Jordvr)i; of the Greek, and 
Zuzancs of the Latin texts. See Lli'SlLS, op. cit., vol I. p. 267. 



35* THE PRAYER OF THOMAS. 



"unto Thee, and my mouth and my tongue have made 
"known Thy praise, and Thy mercy upon me hath been 
"abundant: I have not desired riches, for Tliou didst 
"say, 'The riches of this world are vanity unto those 

. . . "'who desire them,' and I have desired poverty in this 
■ "world, because Thou hast made me worthy to be with 
"Thee, and hast opened unto me and unto all those who 
"have believed in Thee Thine everlasting kingdom. [Page 
"292] I have fulfilled Thy will and Thy commandments, 
"and every kind of torture which Thou didst endure hath 
"been multiplied upon me, and I have suffered weariness 

B. fol. "patiently; but all these things were sweet | unto me for 

244a. ojj^y Name's sake. Thou art my hope, and in Thee 
col. I. 

"doth my soul put her trust, and my toil shall not be m 

"vain. Receive thou my petition and cast me not away 

"from before Thy face; and let not the Enemy root up 

A. fol. "the precious | plants which Thou hast sown in my heart. 

132a. "ji^g talents which Thou didst give me I have paid back 
col. 2. ^ ^ 

"with interest tenfold, for I traded and made profit with 

"them. I have forsaken the world and followed thee; O 

"help me. I looked unto Thy salvation, and I fulfilled 

"the commandments which Thou didst give unto me; the 

"service on which Thou didst send me I have brought 

"to a successful ending, like a strenuous servant who 

"feareth Thy Name. I have girded up my loins in all 

"good things, and Thou hast made wide my steps in the 

"way of the Gospel of Peace. I yoked my oxen, I laid 

"hold upon the plough, I ploughed my field, and I looked 

"not behind me, lest my furrow should be crooked. The 

_ ■ "earth hath sent up shoots, and the time of harvest | 

col. 2. "hath arrived, and I shall receive my reward, and I 



THE SOLDIERS SPEAR THOMAS. 353 



ft 



"shall bring to an end in rest the weariness which 
"hath come upon me. I have taken heed to the days 
"of old, and to those which came after them, and 
"to those which came last, that I might see Thy 
"face and bow down before Thy glory. I have cast 
"away that which is evil, that I might satisfy myself with 
"the things that are good. I have fulfilled all Thy will, 
"and I have not turned behind me; | nay, I have gone A. fol. 
"forward that I might not become a stumbling-block unto , ' 
"another, and might receive the crown of Thy glory, and 
"the heavenly reward. Let not the serpent rise up in 
"my path, let not the young adders rise up against me, 
"and let not the power of darkness draw nigh unto me, 
"but let them be remote from me. For to Thee, and to 
"Thy Good Father, and to the Holy and Vivifying Spirit, 
"be glory! Amen." 

And it came to pass that when the blessed Thomas 
[Page 293] had ended his prayer he turned his face to 
the soldiers, and said unto them, "Fulfil ye the will of 
"your king;" and four of the soldiers approached him, 
and pierced him with spears, | whereupon he fell upon B. fol. 
the earth and yielded up his spirit. And the brethren *7 ' 
who were sitting [there] wept over him, and brought pure 
and clean apparel and put on him, and having made him 
ready for burial they laid him in the sepulchre of the 
kings. Now Sekura' and 'Awesyas* did not come into 
the city, but they remained there by the grave that day. 
Then Saint Thomas appeared and said unto them, "Be- 



I I. e., Siphor; fee Lcreins, ibid., p. 269. 
» Vizan? 



354 THE KING'S SON VISITS THOMAS'S GRAVE. 



A. foL "hold I now, I am alive. Why sit ye [here] watching? 
'3 "Behold, Jesus Christ my King hath received me, and 

col. 2. 

"behold, I have received from God all the gifts for which 
"I hoped. Rise up, then, from this place, and know that 
"in the days which are to come ye also must depart 
"from this world. And be ye not careless concerning 
"the salvation of your souls, for then ye shall return 
"unto me." 

Now Mastayos (Mazdai, or Mastius), the king and 
Zirayasos (Charisius) took their wives Tert€banya (Tertia) 

B. fol. and 'Atbana (Mygdonia), ( and chastised them sorely because 
244b. j-i,j.y wished to forsake the couches of their lords, and to 

col. 2. 

return unto a state of purity, and because they refused 
to have intercourse with them. Thereupon Saint Thomas 
revealed himself, and said unto them, "Forget ye not the 
"words which I spake unto you, saying, 'The Lord Jesus 
"'Christ will help you.'" And when Mastayos (Mazdai) 
and Zeryas (Charisius) knew that their wives would have 
nought to do with them they commanded that they 

A. fol. should leave their husbands and | li\'e as they pleased. 

'33a- Aj^j _^|i (-|jg brethren gathered themselves together and 
col. I. o & 

taught the commandments of God among themselves, 

and they rejoiced in the gift of God and in the grace of 

the Holy Spirit. Then 'Astayos, the king's son, became 

possessed of a devil, and the king meditated [Page 294] 

within himself, saying, "What shall I do in this matter? 

"For I have made myself an enemy of the Apostle, and 

"I would not receive his words." Then he went unto the 

B. fol. grave of Thomas | that he might take away therefrom a 
245a. portion of his grave clothes to hang on the neck of his 

son, and he said, "I believe that God will heal my son." 



THE KING CONFESSES CHRIST. 355 

Thereupon Saint Thomas appeared unto him, and said 

unto him, "O MastSyos (Mazdai), thou didst not believe 

"in me when I was alive; how then canst thou believe 

"in me after I am dead ? But be not afraid, for God will 

"have compassion upon thee, and He will not withhold 

"His grace from thee." Now it came to pass that when 

he had opened the grave he was unable to take any 

thing I whatsoever from the body of the holy man, and A. fol. 

then he went and took [some of J the dust from the '33^- 

col. 2. 
place where the saint had been, and tied it to the neck 

of his son, and said, "I believe that, peradventure, this 

"unclean spirit shall depart from my son through the 

"prayers of the holy man;" and in that same hour Satan 

went forth from his son. Then the king believed, and he 

bowed down before 'Awetyos ^oros, the priest, and 

entreated him | and his brother to seek forgiveness on B. fol. 

his behalf from God. And the priests said unto his ^^^a- 

col. 2. 
brother, "Pra)' for the king that he may be accepted 

"by God, and that God may forgive him all his sins." 

Then they did so with joy and gladness because they 

saw the faith of the king in God, the Lover of men, 

the King of kings, the Lord of lords, Who gave unto 

Matsgyos (Mazdai) the king right faith and firm hope. 

And the faith of the king and his goodness were 

noised abroad in all the country, and the people paid 

honour unto all the brethren, and ] ascribed blessing a. fol. 

to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy '33b. 

col. I. 

Spirit. Now [this] took place [Page 295] after the 

four soldiers pierced Thomas with the four spears. 

And Thomas ended his strife on the highway of a 

city of India on the twenty -sixth day of the month 

z* . 



356 



THE MARTYRDOM OF THOMAS. 



Genb6t.' Glor>' be to the Father, and to the Son, and 
to the Holy Spirit, now, henceforth, and for ever and 
ever. Amen, Amen, and Amen. 

I L e.. May 21. 



1 



THE PREACHING OF JUDAS THADDEUS 
IN SYRIA. 

I In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and b. foi. 
OF the Holy Spirit, [One God]. ^^^b. 

col. I. 

fere BeginnefJ t§e (preaching of i^t iheed ^ubae, i^t hotter of 
our £ori>, [n,§o me eutnameb] ^^abitue, w^tcS §e puailni in ^grt* 
ani in ©acta; Ani ^e ftnt'epei §t» (cettmong on (^c «ccon6 bag of t^t 
moni^ f amK.' jn (Je peace of our £or6 Jeeud t^riet Mmtn. 

And it came to pass that, when the Apostles were 
gathered together on the Mount of Olives, and they had 
cast lots and divided the whole world into portions 
wherein they were to go about and preach the Gospel 
of Christ, the lot fell upon Thaddeus to go unto the 
country of Syria. | Then Thaddeus said unto Peter, "O A. fol. 
"my father Peter, come thou with me into that country;" '^3^- 
and Peter said unto him, "Be patient, and I will bring 
"thee [thither] in peace." Now whilst they were talking 
together our Lord Jesus Christ, in the form of a young 
man of most beautiful appearance, stood in their midst, 
and He said, "Peace be unto thee, O Peter, thou gover- 



P- '75 



' L e., June 26. See LiPSlUS, ApostelgeschichUn, vol. ii. part 2, 



358 THADDEUS AND PETER MEET A 

"nor of the Church. Peace be unto thee, O Thaddeus, 
"My beloved; depart, and fear not. Why [ are ye cast 
B. fol. "down? I will be with you, and will be your Comforter 
^^^ ' "until ye finish your strife." And they said unto Him, 
"O Lord, be Thou with us and we will preach the Gospel 
"in every place." Then our Lord gave them the salutation 
of peace and went up from them into heaven with great 
glory. So Peter and Thaddeus departed in the peace 
of God. 

And it came to pass that when they had drawn 
nigh unto the country [of Syria] Thaddeus said unto 
[Page 297] Peter, "I would that I knew what would befall 
"us in this country." Then Peter said unto him, "I know 

A. fol. "not. But behold, I am | looking at an old man who 

134a. «jg ploughing the fields. Let us go and say unto him, 
col. I. 

"'If thou hast bread with thee, give us [some] to eat.' 

"And if he shall sa)- unto us, 'I will give you [some],' 

"then we shall know that good fortune hath befallen us; 

"but if he shall say unto us, 'I have none,' then shall we 

"be aweary in this country." Now when they had drawn 

nigh unto the man, Peter said unto him, "Peace be unto 

B. fol. "thee, O aged one! If thou hast bread ] with thee, give 

250a. i<yg [some] to eat." And the old man said unto him, 
col. I. 

"I have none here, but sit ye down with these oxen 

"whilst I go and bring you bread which ye can eat here." 

Then Peter said unto him, "Since thou wilt bring us what 

"we may eat we will sit down here by the side of these 

"oxen." And again Peter said unto him, "Are these oxen 

"thine?" And the old man said, "No, I have only hired 

"them." Then Peter said unto him, "Are these fields 

"thine?" and the old man said unto him, "Yea, they are 



HUSBANDMAN AND PERFORM A MIRACLE. 359 

"mine." And Peter said unto him, "Go in peace, and 
"return in peace." And it came to pass that when the 
old man had departed Peter said unto Thaddeus, "It is 
"shameful for us to sit down here, and keep the oxen 
"[standing idle], for [ the man hath gone to do us a kind- A. fol. 
"ness." Then Peter girded up his loins, and took hold ■34a. 

COl> 2* 

of the handle of the plough, and called to the oxen to 
plough. And Thaddeus said unto him, "What is this 
"great command | which thou wouldst perform? Thou b. fol. 
"art an aged man, and thou hast attained unto an ex- ^^oa. 

col. 2. 

"ceedingly exalted grade, and many matters of weight 
"rest on thine arms. It is not for thee to work in this 
"wise whilst I remain here [idle]. Shalt thou, who art a 
"great man, toil whilst I take my rest?" So Thaddeus 
took the handle of the plough from Peter and ploughed. 
Then Peter took the [Page 298] baskets which were full 
of wheat, and blessed them, and said, "O my Lord Jesus 
"Christ, let Thy blessing descend upon these fields;" and 
Thaddeus said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, let the blessing 
"of the earth be upon these fields." Now in the time 
during which the man had gone to bring bread for the 
Apostles they | ploughed thirty furrows, and in that same A. fol. 
hour the seed [which they sowed] sprouted, and the ears ^^^^' 

col. I. 

became full of wheat. 

And it came to pass that, when the man returned to 
the fields and saw what the Apostles had done, he said unto 
them, "O my lords, | who are you? Tell me whence ye B. fol. 
"come, that I may follow you whithersoever ye go." Then ^5ob- 

col. I. 

he fell down at the feet of the Apostles, and said unto 
them, "Verily ye are as gods who have come down from 
"heaven to earth." And Peter lifted him up, and said 



360 THE HUSBANDMAN BEUEVES, AND CONFESSES 



unto him, "Stand up, O man, for we are not gods, but 
"only servants and Apostles of our Lord, Who hath 
"graciously bestowed upon us spiritual knowledge that we 
"may teach [it] unto men, and unto the children of men, 
"that they may repent them of their sins, and inherit life 
"everlasting." Then the man said unto him, "What shall 

A. fol. "I do that I may obtain everlasting lifer" And Peter | said 
'?"* ■ unto him, "Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 

col. 2. ' ^ ' 

"and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind." Then 
Peter farther spake unto him, saying, "Hast thou a wife 
"and children?" And the man said unto him, "Yea." 

B. fol. Then Peter | spake again unto him, saying, "Thou shalt 
250b. «^Q^ commit murder. Thou shalt not commit adulter)'. 

col. 2. 

"Thou shalt not take an oath to a lie. What thou dost 
"not wish men to do unto thee, that thou shalt not do 
"unto men. If thou doest the things which I have now 
"commanded thee thou shalt inherit life everlasting." And 
the man said unto Peter, "Now, although I have done 
"this (i. e., brought bread) for you, [Page 299] what 
"[more] can I do in return for the good which ye have 
"done for me? Since ye have made my fields to sprout 
"with corn in this wise, and out of season, I will leave 
"these oxen, and will follow you whithersoever ye go." 
Then Peter said unto him, "It is not necessary for thee 
"to do thus, but take the oxen and lead them back to 
"their master, and make known unto thy wife that we 
A. fol. "are [here], and let her make ready ] for us to eat in her 
i3Sa. "house: for we desire to enter into this city this day and 

col. I. ' ^ T ^ . 

"to dwell therein, for our Lord Jesus Christ calleth unto 

"us [so to dol." I Then the man took an ear of corn in 

251a. ■■ ■■ ' 

col. I. his hands from the field wherein the Apostles had sown 



\ 



i 



CHRIST, AND DEPARTS TO THE CITY. 36 1 

the seed, and he went into the city, together with the 
oxen. 

And it came to pass that, when he had come into 
the gates of the city, the people looked at him as ho 
held the ear of corn in his hands, and they said unto 
him, "Where didst thou find this ear of green corn, for 
"it is as yet only the season for ploughing?" But he 
answered them never a word. And it came to pass that 
he drove the oxen [before him], and he rejoiced as he 
went, and he brought them back to their owner, and then 
returned unto his habitation; and with such things as he 
had he courteously entreated the Apostles. Now the 
report of him came unto the magistrates of the city, 
and by reason thereof they sent unto him, saying, "Where 
"hast thou found this green ear of corn? Tell us the 
"story thereof And if thou dost not tell us we will kill 
"thee I by a cruel death." Then the man said unto them, A. fo]. 
"I fear not [death], for I have found life; but if I ye wish ^^^^ 

' col. 2. 

"to learn the truth, hearken unto the testimony which I b. foj. 
"will declare unto you. Two men passed by me whilst 251a. 

Col> 2 

"I was ploughing, and the)- said unto me, 'If thou hast 
"'with thee bread which we can eat, give [it] unto us, 
"'and let us eat.' And I said unto them, 'I have nothing 
"'of any kind whatsoever here, but tarry ye with [Page 
'"300] these oxen, whilst I go and bring for you that 
"'which ye can eat.' Now when I had departed to my 
"habitation I took some bread for them, and came back 
"to the field, and I found that it had been sown [with 
"grain], and that it was full of green corn in the ear 
"which had shot up, and I plucked this green ear from 
"among them. And those men went forth outside the 



362 THE GOVERNOR TEMPTS THE APOSTLES 



"city." Then the magistrates said unto him, "Go and 

"bring them into our presence." And the man said unto 

them, "Have patience with me for a season, for I have 

"made ready my habitation that they may come and rest 

"therein, and if ye will come [there] ye yourselves can 

A. fol. "see them;" and having said these words unto them | he 

'35b. returned unto his habitation. Then Satan | defiled the 

B f^i hearts of the magistrates with an evil intent, and they said, 

2Sib. "Woe be unto us! Woe be unto us! Peradventure these 

•="'• '• "two men are of those t\velve sorcerers concerning whom 

"we have heard that they go round about in every place, 

"and corrupt men by their sorceries. What shall we do? 

"We must not let them enter into our city." And some 

of the magistrates said, "If they be sorcerers, let us rise 

"up and go forth against them and slay them;" but 

others answered and said, "We shall not be able to slay 

"them, for we have heard concerning them that their 

"God Jesus performeth for them whatsoever they ask of 

"him. [Let us not do thus] lest He bring down upon us 

"fire [from heaven], or a flood of water which shall 

"destroy us; we may not be able to slay them, but we 

"need not let them enter into our city. Now, we have 

"heard concerning them that they hate fornicators [or 

"adulterers], let us, then, take a woman who is a harlot, 

A. fol. "and let us strip off | her apparel and set her [ naked 
i3Sb. "outside the city, so that when they wish to come into 

col. 2, , 1 • t. 

B. fol. "the city they may see the woman and not come in. 
2Sib. Then they brought a woman who was a harlot, and 
'^°'' *■ having stripped off her apparel [Page 301] from her they 

set her by the gate; and when the Apostles came to the 
gate of the city they saw the naked woman, and 



WHO PERFORM A MIRACLE. 363 

she herself made known unto them her evil deeds. Then 

Thaddeus said unto Peter, "O my father, look upon this 

"woman, and see how Satan hath counselled her to tempt 

"God and his servants." And Peter said unto him, "The 

"power is thine, therefore command her [to do] even as 

"thou wilt." Then Thaddeus prayed, and said, "O my 

"Lord Jesus Christ, I beseech thee to send Michael the 

"archangel, and to let him suspend this woman in mid-air 

"by the hair of her head until we have entered into the 

"city; and when we desire to come forth do Thou bring 

"her down again [to the ground]." And in that same | B. fol. 

moment the woman ] was suspended in mid-air by the ^ , ^' 

hair of her head, and although all the magistrates were A. fol. 

looking at her they could not see what it was which '36a. 

col. I. 
held her fast. Now the woman herself was crying out 

with loud cries, saying, "O God, judge Thou the magi- 
"strates of this city, for it is they who have done me 
"this evil. For if I had remained in my own house and 
"[continued] in my sin until the Apostles of our Lord had 
"come into the city, they who save all sinners would 
"have saved me, the sinful woman, also. Come, O ye 
"young men whom I have corrupted by my fornications, 
"and repent, and make supplication unto the Apostles of 
"God on my behalf, that they may shew mercy upon me." 
Now although the woman was saying these words none 
of the men of the city believed, because Satan had hard- 
ened their hearts. 

B. fol. 
And Peter said unto Thaddeus, "Let us rise up, and 252a. 

"pray and entreat | God to help us, for behold, | Satan cd- 2. 
"hath'corrupted the hearts of the people." So they rose ^'' 
"up together, and prayed, saying, "O Lord God, Thou col. 2. 



364 THE PEOPLE BELIEVE AND ARE BAPTIZED. 



"upholder of all things, Who hast commanded [Thy 
"people] to call upon Thee in the time of tribulation,' 
"[Page 302] and hast said, 'I will hear them,' hearken 
"unto us, O Lord, and have compassion upon us, and 
"give us strength so that we may be able to contend 
"against Satan, who hath risen up against us in this place." 
And whilst the Aposdes were making supplication Michael 
the Archangel came down to them, and drove away the 
evil spirits which had afflicted the souls of the people of 
the city. Then Peter and Thaddeus went forth and jour- 
neyed round about in the highwaj's of the cit}-, preach- 
ing in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and because 
thereof all the men of the city believed, and at length 
there was left no one of those who had corrupted their 
hearts [who did not believe]; and Michael also brought 
B. fol. down the woman who was suspended in the air. | Then 
252^- after these things | [Peter] appointed bishops and priests 
A. fol! ov'^'' them, and he baptized all of them in the Name of 
136b. the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and 
^' they made the woman who had been suspended in the 
air to minister in the church. And they healed the sick, 
and they opened the eyes of the blind, and the dumb 
spake, and the deaf heard, and the lame walked, and 
they cast out devils, and they raised the dead, and at 
length all the people of the city believed and entered 
into the knowledge of God, Whose Name is most glorious. 
Then was Satan wroth, and he returned to his 
wiles and crafts, and entered into the heart of a rich 
young man, and made him an enemy of the Apostles, 

» Psalm 1. 15. 



THE APOSTLES AND THE RICH YOUNG MAN. 365 

and sent him unto them. And when he had arrived, 

he bowed down before them and said unto them, "O 

"ye chosen servants of God, what would ye have me to 

"do that I may have life?" Then Peter said unto the young 

man, "Love God ] thy Lord | with all thy heart, and B. fol. 

"with all thy mind, and with all thy soul. Thou shalt ^S^b. 

' ^ col. 3. 

"not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not commit .\. foj. 

"adultery. Thou shalt not swear falsely. What thou 136b. 

"wouldst not [Page 303] that men should do unto 

"thee that thou shalt not do unto others."' Then 

the young man said unto them, "If I do these things, 

"shall I be able to work miracles like unto you?" 

And the Apostles said unto him, "Tell us everything 

"about thyself. Hast thou a wife?" Then he said unto 

them, "I have no wife. I am a handicraftsman {or car- 

"penter), and I have great possessions. Tell me what 

"ye would have me to do." And Peter said unto him, 

"Go, cast away thy possessions, aud distribute them 

"among the poor of this city." Now when the young 

man heard these words from Peter he was angry with 

him with a great anger, and he leaped upon Thad- 

deus and seized him by the throat, and said unto him, 

"Wouldst thou counsel me to destroy my possessions?" 

And Thaddeus said unto him, "Our Lord spake | thus b. fol. 

"concerning one who was like unto thee: It is easier for ^SS*- 

^ col. I. 

"a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a 
"rich man to enter | into the kingdom of heaven." ' Then a. fol. 
was the young man the more angry with Thaddeus, and '37a. 

' Compare St. Matthew xix. 18, 19; xxil. 37; St. Mark x. 19; 
St. Lake xviii. 20. 

» St Matthew xix. 24; St. Mark x. 25; St. Luke xviii. 25. 



356 THE YOIWG MAN ATTACKS THADDEUS. 



he gripped his neck with a mighty grip, and he would 
have killed him had it not been for the power of God, 
Who kept his eyes from starting out of his head through 
the pain of the rich man's grip upon his neck. And 
Peter said unto him, "\Vh>' dost thou choke the Apostle 
"of Christ in this manner because he hath spoken one 
"true word unto thee? I also would that thou didst 
"cast awa\- thy possessions. But if thou wilt not cast 
"away even one of the things which are thine, and wilt 
"not hate [them, thou canst not possess life]. And if 
"thou wouldst saj' that his words are not true, as to 
"what he hath said concerning the camel in the needle's 
"eye, [look and see]." Now at tliat moment a certain 
B. fol. man, who had a camel with him, | passed by them ; 
253a. and Peter and Thaddeus stopped them, and they asked 

col, 2» 

a man who sold needles for a needle; and the seller of 

needles wished to help the Apostles, and he sought 

for a needle with a large eye. Then Peter said unto 

A. fol. him, "God | shall bless thee, O my son, and thy faith 

137a* "shall [Page 304] be accepted; but look thou for a needle 

col. 2. 

"which Iiath an exceedingly small eye, so that the glor\' 
"and the majesty of God may be made manifest in this 
"city." And the man did as Peter had commanded him, 
and he found a needle with a very small eye. Then the 
Apostles rose up and stretched out their hands, and 
praj'ed, saying, "O Lord Jesus Christ, unto Whom be- 
"longeth the power over all things, we beseech Thee to 
"hearken unto our petition, and supplication, and to make 
"manifest Thy power, so that all these people may know 
2' . ' "that everj-thing ] which Thou sayest is true. Yea, O 
col. 1. "Lord, hearken Thou unto the prayer of Thy servants. 



THE CAMEL AND THE NEEDLE'S EYE. 367 

"Behold, Thou seest what 'Thine Apostles would do, be 
"pleased then, O God, that this camel shall enter in 
"through the eye of this needle, and I will praise Thy Name." • 
And Peter said unto the man who was holding the camel, 
"In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Nazarene, do 
"thou [ and thy camel enter in through the eye of this A. fol. 
"needle;" and in that same moment the man, together '•'' ' 

col. I. 

with his camel, went in through the eye of the needle. 
Then Peter said unto him, "Go in a second time, so 
"that all these people may know the matter of a cer- 
"tainty, and may glorify God, and may understand that 
"there is nothing which is too hard for His power to do." 
And when the people saw this wouderful thing they 
lifted up their voices, and said, "There is no god save . 
"the Lord God of these two Apostles, Peter and Thaddeus." 
And it came to pass that when the rich young man 
saw this thing he rent his garments, | and smote his b. fol. 
face, and said, "Woe is me! Woe is me! because of ^SS''- 

col. I. 

"what I have done unto this righteous man." Then he 
bowed down with his face to the ground at the feet of 
the Apostles, and he wept and besought them to take 
all his possessions, [Page 305] and to divide them among 
the poor and the needy, and to cause him to be for- 
given by God; I and they did for him even as he had a. fol. 

asked them. And they admonished him and taught him *37b' 

col. 2. 
the commandments of the Law of Faith, and they bap- 
tized them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Spirit, that is to say, him and all the 
people of the city. Then they administered unto them 
the Mysteries of the Body of our Lord and His precious 
Blood, and they built them a church, and appointed over 



368 THE DEATH OF THADDEUS. 



2S4a. 
col. I. 



them bishops and priests, and they wrote for them a 
Gospel and a Book of commandments; then they de- 
B. fol. parted | from them and were accompanied a short distance 
on their way by them in peace. Thus was the work of 
making them to believe performed by our Lord Jesus 
Christ; and immediately after they had made their con- 
fession of faith Thaddeus died, on the second day of the 
month yamle, glorifying the Father, and the Son, and the 
Holy Spirit, [Who shall endure] for ever and ever. Amen, 
Amen, and Amen. 

Here endeth the "[Book of the] Contendings of the 

Twelve Apostles and of the Seventy-two Disciples." And 

A. fol. they prayed and said, | "We have laboured and we have 

'3 ^ "been scourged for Thy sake ; what is our reward?" Then our 
col. I. s / > 

Lord said unto them, "Ye shall pass boldly [into heaven at 
"the last day]." And the Twelve Apostles said unto our 
Lord, "What shall be the reward of the man who putteth 
"his confidence in our prayers, and celebrateth the com- 
"memoration of us, and causeth the book [of our acts] 
"to be written?" And again our Lord said unto them, 
"Whosoever shall put his confidence in your prayers, and 
"shall celebrate the commemoration of you, and shall 
"write the book of your contendings, and shall praise 
"your sufferings, shall pass with you boldly [into heaven] 
"at the last day." And now, O brethren, let us celebrate 
the commemoration of the Apostles, and let us put our 
confidence in their prayers, so that we may attain unto 
a portion with them in the kingdom of the heavens. 
Amen. 

And let our father Gabra Mar'awi receive a tithe 



THE COLOPHON. 



369 



of mercy without shame on that day, together with his 
children, [Page 306] for ever and ever! Amen. 

And may God shew mercy alil<e upon him that 
wrote [this book], and upon him that had it written, and 
upon him that had it read, and upon him that translated 
it, and upon him that hath listened unto the words there- 
of, I for ever and ever! Amen, Amen. 

And as for those who had this book of the "Con- 
"tendings of the Apostles" written, that is to say Sopho- 
nias, and Dorotheus, and our prince, Krestos-'Arde'fit, 
and Victor the scribe, because of their love for the 
Twelve Apostles, having confidence in the prayers of the 
Twelve Apostles and in those of the Seventy -two Dis- 
ciples, may God write their names upon a pillar of light 
in letters of gold in the place where Christ the Lord 
shall be glorified with profound hymns of glory and 
praise, for ever and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. So 
be it! So be it! 



A. fol. 

138a- 

col. 2. 



AA 



THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS.' 

B. fol. [(Page 307] 3n t^i (Jlamt of t^t fal^tt, anb of t^t gon, anb of 

II 8b. t$e 5ofg Spirit, [One <Bob.] 

col. I. 

And it came to pass in those days that the holy 

Apostles were gathered together in Jerusalem (now they 

were all assembled in one place), and they divided the 

countries of the world among themselves, and they cast 

lots, so that each of them might go unto the place which 

fell to him by his lot; and it fell upon the blessed Mat- 

A. fol. thias to go to the city of the Cannibals. | Now in that 

'3°'^- city the people eat neither bread nor drink water, but 
col. 1. 

only the flesh of men do they eat, and their drink is the 

blood of men. And whensoever any man goeth into 

their country they put out his eyes, and give him certain 

medicine to drink whereby he becometh bewitched, and 

when he hath drunk the poison for seven days his heart 

changeth, and his mind changeth, and his understanding 

becometh like unto that of a beast. Then they carry 

him to prison, and bring him grass (or hay) to eat, and 

he dwelleth there for thirty days; and after this time 

« The following section is a fuller account of the Preaching of 
Saint Matthias than that given above (see pp. 267— 288J; see Lipsius, 
Apostelgeschichten, vol. I. p. 550 IT. 



THE CANNIBALS PUT OUT MATTfflAS'S EYES. 37 1 

they bring him out, and slay him, and then they divide 

his flesh [among] | the people of the city. b. fol. 

Now when Matthias had come into the gate of the "^'^■ 

col. 2. 
city, the people thereof laid hold upon him, and put out 

his eyes, and made him to drink enchanted medicines, 

and they put him into the prison-house, and brought him 

grass {or hay) to eat, but Matthias would not eat thereof; 

and although he had drunk their medicine his heart {or 

understanding) remained unchanged, and his mind | was A. fol. 

in no wise altered. And Matthias began to weep, and '38b. 

col. 2. 

said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, for Whose sake we have 
"left all and followed Thee, I know that Thou wilt be 
"my helper. Look and see what they have done unto 
"Matthias Thy servant [Page 308], and how they have 
"treated me like a beast of the field; but Thou knowest 
"everything. Since Thou didst command me to come into 
"this city, if the sinful men thereof [wish] to devour my 
"flesh [let them do so], and I shall not flee from Thy 
"command; but give only light unto mine eyes so that 
"I may see what the sinful men of this city will do unto 
"me. Be not deaf unto my petition, O my Lord Jesus 
"Christ, and deliver Thou me not over unto a cniel | death." B. fol. 
And saying these words Matthias wept and groan- "9^' 

col. I. 

ed aloud. Then straightway there came a great light 
which illumined the inside of the prison-house, and a 
Voice went forth from that light which said, "O Matthias, 
"My beloved, look with thine eyes;" and Matthias looked, 
and he was able to see, and he rejoiced with an exceed- 
ingly great joy, and he fell upon his face and worship- 
ped I that light. Then again a Voice went forth from 

that light which said, "Be strong, O Matthias, and fear col. i. 

AA* 



372 THE CANNTOALS PURPOSE EATING HIM. 



"not, for I will not forsake thee, and I, even I, will deliver 
"thee; and not thyself only, but all those who are with 
"thee, for I will be with thee every day, and for ever. 
"And now, wait thou patiently seven -and twenty days 
"for deliverance by man, and after this period I will 
"send unto thee thy brother Andrew, and he shall bring 
"thee out from this place, and not thyself only but all 
B. fol. "those who are with thee here." Then the Voice | said 
' '9''- unto him, "Peace be unto thee, O Matthias," and the light 

col. 2. 

passed away into the heavens. And Matthias, being full 
of joy said, "Let Thy grace come to me and be with 
"me, O Jesus Christ, my Lord;" and having said these 
words he sat down. 

And the officers of the prison-house came to bring 
out men for the food of the people of the city; and Mat- 
thias was there, and he kept his eyes shut so that they 

A. fol. should not see that | he had the power of sight. And 
'3^^" the officers came to where he was, and they read out 

col. 2. _ -^ . 

[Page 309] the writing of the tablet which was on his 
hand, and said among themselves, "Three days are still 
"left unto him, and then we will bring him out, and slay 
"him for the food [of the people]." Now it was the 
custom of that country for the people thereof whenever 
they seized a stranger {or traveller) to cast him into the 
prison-house, and they kept account of the day wherein 
they had brought him in [there], by tying a written tablet 

B. fol. to his hand for thirty days ; and then, when | he had 
"9b. become fat, they would bring him out, and kill him and 

eat him. And when Matthias had completed [his thirty 
days] they laid hold upon him [to bring him out, and to 
kill and eat him]. Then our Lord appeared unto Andrew 



CHRIST SENDS ANDREW TO MATTHIAS. 373 

and his disciples in the country wherein they were teacli- 
ing, and He said unto Andrew, "Andrew." And An- 
drew answered and said unto Him, "What is it, Lord?" 
Then the Lord said unto him, "Rise up and depart unto 
"the city of the Cannibals,' unto the place which I will 
"shew thee, and bring out Matthias | from thence. Three A. fol. 
"days are [still] left unto him, but after that time sinful '39b. 

col. I. 

"men will lay hold upon him, so that they may perform 

"the work of wickedness and kill him." Then Andrew 

answered and said unto him, "Lord, how can I perform 

"the journey, and arrive [there], and find him in three 

"days? And besides, I know not the road, for I have 

"never travelled thereon. Send an angel [endowed] with 

"power to bring him forth thence, for I am only a being 

"of flesh, and Thou | knowest what the flesh of man is, B. fol. 

"and I am afraid to go thither." And our Lord answered "^ ' 

col. 2. 
and said unto Andrew, "Hearken, O Andrew, if I had the 

"wish I could speak one word unto Matthias and his dis- 

"ciples, and I could bring them hither forthwith. But 

"now, rise up and depart at daybreak unto the sea- 

"coast, where thou shalt find a ship ready [to sail]; and 

"thou shalt ask those who are in the ship where they 

"are going, so that thou mayest go [with them] and ful- 

"fil My I command." Then Andrew rose up [Page 310] A. fol. 

at daybreak and went to the sea, and he saw a little '^.^ " 
' col. 2. 

• The city of the Cannibals was probably situated in the wild 
country which lay to the east and north of the Black Sea, and it 
has been identified with Sinope. That the country to which Andrew 
went was Scythia seems tolerably certain, and we know from Strabo 
that cannibals were thought to live there (Kokoi t6 Y6 Tfji; dv9puj- 
itoq)aflac xai ZKuOiKdv cTvai X^fSfai (Bk. iv. cap. 5. S 4); the place 
identified with the city varied at various dates. 



374 ANDREW EMBARKS IN A SHIP 



ship and three men sitting therein; now it was our Lord 
Jesus Christ and His power that had made the ship, and 
He had caused His glory to be hidden, and He appeared 
in the form of a man. And our Lord had brought three 
angels [with Him] and He made [them to appear] as if 
they were wishing to treat the Apostles with roughness. 
Then Andrew said unto them, "We may not give slumber 
B. fol. "[unto our eyes], for we are the ] disciples of Jesus Christ, 
i2oa. "^nd servants of the Good God. When He chose us 
"Twelve He gave us a commandment, saying, 'When ye 
"'travel ye shall preach and teach, and ye shall not 
'"take with you nor shall ye carry either gold, or silver, or 
"'wallet, or staff, or two changes of raiment, or any 
"'piece of money in your wallet, except that which [is 
"'sufficient to buy] one loaf of bread;' therefore we have 
"no [money] in our hand. Now, if ye will deal graciously 

A. fol. "[with us], tell us | quickly; and if ye will not, behold, 

140a. «^yg ^jn gQ ^j^^ enquire [if we can sail] in other ships.'' 
col. I. 

And Jesus answered and said, "Is the command 

"which your Lord hath given you indeed thus? Verily 

"I say unto you, Get ye up into My ship, O ye Apostles 

"of Jesus Christ, for I would rather have you in it than 

"those who would give Me money. Is it not meet for 

B. fol. "Me [to be] with the Apostles of the Lord God, | and 
120a. "to travel with them unto Mine own country?" Then An- 
drew answered and said unto Him, "May Jesus Christ 
"keep thee, and give Thee glory and praise, O my be- 
"loved Brother;" and Andrew went up into the ship with 
his disciples, and [stood on] the deck(?). And Jesus 
answered and said unto the angels, "Rise up and go 
"down into the body of the ship, and bring up three 



col. 2. 



AND SETS OUT FOR THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS. 375 

"loaves of bread which [these men] may eat;" and they 
brought [them] unto Him. And Jesus answered | and a. fol. 
said, "O my brother Andrew, [Page 311] rise up and '^oa. 

col. 2. 

"take [this] bread, so that ye may be able to bear the 

"waves of the sea;" and Andrew said unto his disciples, 

"We have found in this Man great love for His fellow 

"creatures." Then Andrew answered and said, "O my 

"Brother, may God give unto Thee bread in the kingdom | 

"of heaven! And now, leave me, O my Brother." And b. fol. 

Jesus answered and said unto Andrew, "Compel these '^°^- 

col. 1. 
"thy men to take some food," but a voice answered Him, 

saying, "They are not able to eat anything whatsoever, 

"for they have been greatly frightened since they saw 

"the sea, and they are not accustomed to travel thereon." 

Then Jesus answered and said unto Andrew, "Fear thou 

"not, for nothing [shall harm] thy disciples in passing 

"over the sea. But enquire of them if they wish to 

"descend to the land [again], and to wait there until thou 

"hast gone and performed what thou hast been com- 

"manded [to do], after which thou wilt return unto 

"them." I So Andrew asked his disciples, saying, "O my a. foL 

"children, do ye desire to descend to the land, and to ''^°^- 

col. 1. 
"wait there whilst I go and fulfil my mission and return 

"unto you?" Then Andrew's disciples answered and said 

[unto him], "If we were to dissemble in | our heart, and B. fol. 

"were to say with our mouth 'We are not afraid', we '^°''" 

col. 2. 
"should be liars; but, inasmuch as if we were remote 

"from thee we should become strangers to the good 

"things which thou hast given unto us, we will go witii 

"thee whithersoever thou goest." 

Then Jesus answered and said unto him, "If thou 



376 CHRIST STILLS THE WIND AND SEA. 

"art the disciple of our Lord Jesus Christ, teach thy 
"disciples with sweet words how to make their hearts to 
"rejoice, and to forget the billows of the sea, for behold, 
"we are going to take the ship away some distance from 
"the land." And Jesus commanded the angels, saying, 
"Let go the ship from the land," and they let the ship 
go from the land. Then Jesus went and [Page 312] sat 
.\. fol. down I upon the place for steering that He might steer 
140b. ^j^g gj^jp^ jjpj meanwhile Andrew admonished and taught 

coll 2* 

his disciples, and encouraged them, saying, "O my 
"children who have delivered yourselves over [to tribu- 
"lation] for the sake of Christ, let not your hearts be 
B. foL "moved, for our Lord will | not forsake us, and He will 
i2ia. i.jjg ^ith us and will preserve us for ever. Now, in times 
"past, we the Twelve Apostles embarked in a ship, and 
"our Lord was with us; and our Lord went down into 
"the body of the ship, and lay down to sleep, wishing to 
"try us, but He did not go to sleep. And a very mighty 
"wind arose, and the waves of the sea dashed over the 
"ship, and great fear laid hold upon us; then He arose 
"and rebuked the sea and the winds, and there came a 
"great calm over the sea, for all things fear Him because 
"they are the work of His hands. Fear not then, O my 

A. fol. "children, for God will not neglect you." | Then whilst 
'"*'*■ Andrew was admonishing them with these words, and 

col. I. 

praying in his heart that sleep might overtake his dis- 
ciples, they fell asleep. And whilst Andrew was praying 
on their behalf his disciples fell into a slumber, and slept 

B. fol. a I deep sleep, and when Andrew knew that they were 
'^'*' asleep he rejoiced with an exceedingly great joy. 

col. 2. ^ ■' 

Then Andrew turned towards Jesus, Who was m the 



CHRIST AND ANDREW CONVERSE. 377 



form of the master of the ship, and he began to hold 
converse with Him; now He knew not that the Man was 
Jesus. And he said unto Him, "O my Brother, verily 
"Thou art cunning in Thy craft, and the steering of a 
"ship is well suited to Thee, for no man can steer a ship 
"as Thou canst. Verily, I say unto thee, I have crossed 
"the sea seventeen times, behold, seventeen times, and 
"I never saw a mariner as skilled as Thou art, for Thou 
"steerest this ship as well on the sea as if it were upon 
"land." Then Jesus answered and said [Page 313] unto 
Andrew, "O my brother, in travelling over this sea we 
"have been in i tribulation many times, but the sea knoweth a. fol. 
"that thou art a disciple of Christ and a righteous man, ''*'^" 

col. 2. 

"and it doeth honour unto thee [now], and it will not lift 
"up its waves against thee." Then Andrew cried out 
with a loud voice, saying, "I give thanks unto Thee, | and b. fol. 
"I bless Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, that I am holding 
"converse with a Man Who doth glorify Thee." And 
Jesus answered and said unto Andrew, "Tell Me, O 
"disciple of the Lord Jesus, why the unbelieving Jews did 
"not believe in Jesus, and why they said, 'He is not the 
"'Son of God, but a man.' Reveal the matter to Me 
"then, O thou who art a disciple of Jesus, for we have 
"heard that He made Himself manifest to His disciples 
"in the mountain." Then Andrew answered and said 
unto Him, "Yea, He did, O my Brother, and I will tell 
"Thee how God revealed Himself unto us. It was He 
"Who made man, and Who for our salvation became 
"Man, and was crucified, | and rose in the form of God, A. fol. 
"for He is God." And Jesus answered and said unto ''^'°' 

col. I. 

him, "Why then was it that the Jews did not believe? 



I2lb. 
col. I. 



378 CHRIST AND ANDREW CONVERSE. 



"Dost thou know whether it was because He did not 

B. fol. "work [miracles] before them?" | Then Andresv answered 

'^''^' and said unto Him, "Hast thou never heard how our 
col. 2. 

"Lord wrought mighty deeds before them? How He 

"opened the eyes of the blind, and made the lame to 

"walk, and the deaf to hear, and how He raised the dead, 

"and cleansed the lepers, and turned water into wine, and 

"how He took five [loaves] of bread, and two fishes, and 

"commanded the multitudes of the people to sit down 

"upon the grass, and how having broken the bread [He 

"gave it to them,] and they were all filled? Now the 

"number of those people was five thousand, but even 

"after this [the Jews] did not believe." And Jesus answered, 

[Page 314] and said unto him, "I think that this miracle 

"which He wrought [was done] among the people and 

"not before the priests." Then Andrew said unto Him, 

A. fol. "Not only openly did He | work [miracles], but He did so 
141b. "in secret also; and still they did not believe in Him." 

And Jesus answered and said unto him, "Tell me now, 
"truly, what your Master did in secret" Then Andrew 

B. fol. answered and said, "I believe | that Thou wouldst put me 
122a. «j.Q ^.jjg test." And Jesus answered and said unto him, 

col. I. 

"Tell Me, O my brother, so that My soul may rejoice." 
Then Andrew answered and said unto Him, "O my 
"son, may God perfect for Thee every good work ! And 
"now, hearken unto [the story of] the miracle which our 
"Lord Jesus Christ wrought in secret. The Twelve 
"Aposdes were with our Lord, and when the chief priests 
"saw us following Him, they said unto us, 'Woe be unto 
" 'you, O accursed ones, for ye follow after this Man who 
'"saith, I am the Son of God. Who among you hath 



CHRIST AND ANDREW CONVERSE. 



379 



'"seen God and conversed with Him? Is not Mary His 
'"mother? And are not | James and Simon His brethren?' 
"Now when we heard these words our hearts turned 
"towards unbelief. Then Jesus knew that our hearts were 
"turning away from Him, and our Lord tooic us and 
"carried us away into a desert | place, and He wrought 
"a mighty miracle and performed a most wonderful thing 
"before us, and made manifest His Divinity unto us. Then 
"we said unto the chief priests, 'Come ye and see for 
'"yourselves if ye will not believe us;' and the chief priests 
"came with us, and we went with them into one of their 
"heathen temples. And when we had entered in we saw 
"a similitude of the heavens' [which was so exact] that 
"we believed that it was God [Who had made it]; and 
"there came in with us three men from among the 
"people, and four of the [Page 315] chief priests. Then, 
"having come inside the temple, Jesus saw two images 
"which were hewn out of stone, the one on the right 
"hand, and the other on the left of the temple. And 
"our Lord made us to turn round and said unto the men, 
'"Do ye see the similitude {or figure) of the heavens? 
'"Those which ye | see are the figures of the Seraphim 
'"and Cherubim, which are in heaven above, but they 
'"are the work of men upon the earth.' Then Jesus 
"turned to the figure which was at the right of the place 
"where the cunning work was, and said unto it, | 'I say 
'"unto thee, O thou figure of a heavenly being which 
"'hath been fashioned by a handicraftsman, remove thy- 
'"self, and come down from the place whereon thou art, 



A. fol. 
142a. 

col. I. 



B. fol. 
122a. 
col. 2. 



A. fol. 
142a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
122b. 
col. I. 



I Perhaps a figure, or statue, of a god is here meant. 



380 THE STATUE REBUKES THE PRIESTS 



"'and tell the chief priests whether I am God or no, and 
"'rebuke them.' Then straightway, in that same hour, 
"the statue leaped down, and spake after the manner of 
"a man, and said, 'O ye foolish Jews, who live always in 
"'blindness, and are never able to cease therefrom! 
'"moreover, there are others who wish to be as blind as 
'"ye are, and who say that [He Who is] God is [only] a 
"'man. But it is He Who fashioned man in the beginning, 
"'and Who gave unto him His own breath of life; it is 
'"He Who causeth to move everything which moveth; it 
'"is He Who held converse with Abraham; it is He Who 
"'brought Jacob back to his own country; it is He Who 

A. fol. "'is the God of the living and of the dead; | it is He 
142b. >"Who is ready [to bestow] blessings upon those who call 

'"upon Him; and it is He Who is ready to punish those 
'"who do not submit unto Him. Can ye not see that I 

B. fol. '"am only a [piece of] carved stone? | I say unto you 
122b. «<that we are [pieces of] carved stone which have been 

coll 2* 

'"hewn into shape by the hand of the handicraftsman, 
'"and yet they call us, and give us the name of 'gods!' 
'"But this they say because they know not God; and 
'"their priests who minister with sacrifices make them- 
" 'selves pure that they may minister at their altars because 
'"they are afraid of devils; and for this reason [Page 316] 
'"they have given us the name of 'gods,' and they call 
'"us by this name because they know not God. For 
"'when the priests have had intercourse with devils (i. e., 
'"women) they purify themselves [for seven days], and 
'"then they bring in offerings to me through fear. Ye 
'"commit fornication, and then ye take the Law of God 



A. fol. 
143b. 
col. 2. "'in your hand, and come into | your synagogues, and 



AND DECLARES THAT IT IS NOT A GOD. 



381 



"'perform the service, and read the services, and yet fear 
'"not the glorious Word of God. Therefore shall your 
'"synagogues be destroyed, j and they shall become 
'"churches to the Name of the One Who is the Son of 
"•the Lord God.' 

"And having said these things the image held its 
"peace. Then we answered and said unto the chief 
"priests, 'Do ye believe? Behold, ye must speak what is 
" 'right [before] this stone image, and ye must shew your- 
" 'selves to be ashamed.' And the chief priests answered 
"and said, 'Ye must see and understand that this stone 
"'speaketh only by means of [your] sorceries, and ye 
'"must not imagine that it is God Who speaketh unto us; 
"'and if ye think that it is the stone itself which speaketh, 
'"[ye err] and ye must know that it is only by means 
'"of [your] sorceries that [it doeth so]. For behold, ye 
'"heard the stone say. It was He Who spake with 
'"Abraham. Where now, did the stone find | Abraham? 
'"It is not a few days since Abraham died, nay, it must 
"'have been before he (i. e., the figure in the stone) was 
"'bom. How then could he have known Abraham?' And 
"having again turned Himself towards the statue, \ Jesus 
"said unto it, 'Inashiuch as they do not believe what thou 
"'didst say unto them concerning Abraham, whose body 
'"is in the grave, and whose soul is in the Garden of Joy 
"'(i. e., Paradise), go thou and speak unto them, saying, 
"'Thus saith He Who fashioned man at the creation, and 
"'Who made thee to be [His] friend,' Rise up, and come 



B. fol. 
123a. 

col. I. 



A. fol. 

143a- 
col. I. 



B. fol. 
123a. 

col. 2. 



' The allusion here is to the Bible passages in which Abraham 
is called the "Friend" of God; see 2 Chronicles xx. 7> Isaiah "li. 8. 



S8^ THE PATRIARCHS COME OUT OF THEIR GRAVES. 



"'forth, thou and thy son Isaac, and Jacob, thy son's son, 
•"and come into the three temples ofBasyos, and rebuke 
"'the priests, [Page 317] and let them know that I know 
"'thee, and that thou knowest Me.' 

"And when the image heard these words from our 
"Lord it straightway passed by us, as we were all 
"looking on, and it departed and journeyed unto the land 
"of the Canaanites, and came unto the grave of Abraham; 

A. fol. "and it stood up outside the grave, | and cried out and 
143a. "declared the command which [it had received] from our 

"Lord. Then straightway the twelve patriarchs came 

B. fol. "forth alive | from the grave, and they said unto the 
123b. "image, 'Unto whom among us hast thou been sent?' 

"And the statue answered and said unto them, 'Unto 
'"three of the patriarchs [only]; get ye in and sleep until the 
'"time of the resurrection;' and when they [the nine other 
"patriarchs] heard [this] they went into their graves. Then 
"the [three] patriarchs departed with the image, and they 

■' "came unto the chief priests, and rebuked them; and 
"after this Jesus said unto them, 'Depart ye unto your 
"'places and sleep, O fathers.' And having turned Him- 
"self towards the image, Jesus said unto it, 'Return thou 

1 '"unto thy place;' and straightway it returned to its place, 

"and remained as it had been aforetime. Now the chief 

"priests, although they had seen these things, did not 

"believe. And besides this thing there were many other 

A. fol. "things which our Lord shewed unto us in secret, and 

cotfi. "'f I I '^^''^ to tell [them] to Thee, O my Brother, Thou 

('anh Dni3«). Among the Arabs Abraham is usually called ^^^^ 
J.-Jli.v)\ "Ibrahim al-Khalil;" see Masudi (ed. B. de Meynard), torn. I. 
p. 83; Sale, Koran, p. 67. 



ANGELS BEAR ANDREW TO THE CITY OF CANNIBALS. 383 

"wouldst not be able to understand them." And Jesus 

"answered and said unto him, "I am able to understand 

"every hidden thing, and everything which belongeth 

"unto faith; [ for a few words suffice for the wise man, b. fol. 

"but the soul of the fool will not believe whatsoever a man "^''• 

col. 2. 
"telleth him until the day of his death." 

And Jesus knew within Himself that the ship was 

nigh to arrive at the shore, and He ceased to talk with 

Andrew, and having laid down his head he also fell 

asleep. Now when Jesus knew that Andrew was asleep. He 

said unto His [Page 318] angels, "Make flat your hands, and 

"lift up Andrew and his disciples, and depart, and set them 

"down outside the City of the Cannibals, and when ye 

"have set them down, then come back to Me." Then 

they laid flat [their hands], as Jesus had commanded them, 

and they lifted up Andrew and his disciples, and they 

flew up I into the air [with them], and laid them down B. fol. 

outside the I City of the Cannibals; then Jesus went back ^^'^'^' 
' -^ ■' col. I. 

into heaven, together with His angels. And when the a. fol. 
morning had come Andrew awoke, and opened his eyes, '43b. 

col. 2. 

and he saw that he was upon dry land, and he sat and 
gazed at the gates of the city; and turning round he 
saw that his disciples were [still] sleeping. Then he woke 
them up, and said unto them, "Rise up, O my children, 
"and learn ye concerning the work of mercy which the 
"Lord wrought for us on the sea, but we did not recognize 
"Him, for He turned away his face; and He appeared 
"in the form of a man [wishing] to try us." Then Andrew 
said, "O Lord, I know the beauty of Thy works and 
"word, but Thou didst not reveal Thyself unto me, and 
"therefore I did not recognize Thee." And Andrew's 



384 CHRIST APPEARS IN THE FORM OF A CHILD, 



B. fol. disciples answered and said unto him, "We | know that 
>24a. "y^rhiist thou wast tall<ing with Him we fell asleep, and 

col. 3. 

"three eagles swooped down and snatched away our souls 

A. fol. "into heaven. \ And we saw a great marvel, for we saw 
144a. «our Lord Jesus Christ sitting on the throne of His glory, 

"and all His angels were round about Him. And we saw 
"Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the saints, and 
"David singing psalms to his harp, and we saw you, and 
"the [other] Apostles, standing before our Lord Jesus 
"Christ; and by the side of you were [twelve] angels, and 
"behind you was [one] angel in your form. And we heard 
"God [Page 319] saying unto His angels, 'Hearken ye unto 
"'whatsoever My Apostles shall say unto you.' This is 
"what we saw, O our father Andrew, and at length thou 

B. fol. "didst wake us up, and we | arose, and our souls returned 
124b. "into our bodies." Then when Andrew had heard these 

words he rejoiced with an exceedingly great joy, because 

A. fol. I God had made his disciples worthy to see this wonder- 

i44'>' ful thing. And Andrew lifted up his eyes into heaven, 

col. 2. 

and cried out with a loud voice, saying, "O my Lord 

"Jesus Christ, shew Thou Thyself unto me that I may 

"know that Thou art not far from Thy servants. And 

"O my Lord Jesus Christ, forgive Thou me in that when 

"I was on the ship I held converse with Thee pridefuUy, 

"thinking that Thou wast a man whom I could teach; 

"and now, O my Lord, appear Thou unto me and make 

"Thyself manifest." 

And whilst Andrew was speaking thus the Lord came 

unto him, and He appeared in the form of a beautiful 

° ■ Child. Then Jesus answered and said unto him, "Hail, 
124b. •' ' ' 

col. 2. "My friend j Andrew!" And Andrew [looked and] saw 



AND GIVES COMMANDS TO ANDREW. 385 

great majesty, and the Child standing there, and he knew 
that He was Jesus; and Andrew bowed low before Him, 
saying, "Forgive me, O my Lord Jesus Christ, | in that I A. fol. 
"thought Thee to be a man on the ship, and because I ^'^*^' 

col. I. 

"held converse with Thee [as such]. How could I help 
"sinning against Thee, O Lord? For Thou didst not 
"reveal Thyself openly unto me." Then Jesus answered 
and said unto him, "Thou hast not sinned, O Andrew, 
"but I have done all these things unto thee because thou 
"didst say that thou couldst not go to this city in three 
"days. Therefore have I shewn thee that I am able to 
"do everything, and that I can make Myself to appear 
"in any form I please. And now, rise up, and enter into 
"the City of the Cannibals, and go to the [Page 320] 
"prison- | house wherein Matthias is, and bring him and b. fol. 
"all the other men out therefrom. Behold, I tell Thee '^S^- 
"what shall happen [unto thee]. Thou shalt endure 
"suffering, and in this city they shall treat thee with 
"contumely and disgrace; and they shall bring judgments 
"upon thee, and shall strew the flesh of thy body about 
"in the streets and open places in the city. They shall 
"pour out thy blood like water, but they shall not be 
"able to slay thee, and they shall bring | many judgments A. fol. 
"upon thee, but bear thou them patiently,' O My friend ^^* ' 
"Andrew, and act not as do those who have no faith. 
"Remember how they scourged Me, and spat in My face, 
"saying, 'He casteth out devils by means of Beelzebub.'' 
"Was I not able, in the twinkling of an eye, to shake 
"down the heavens and the earth upon those who sinned 



' St Matthew xii. 24. 

BB 



386 ANDREW nia>S MATTHIAS m PRISOK 



"against Me? Yet I endured patiently that I might give 

"the example of Myself unto you. But know, O Andrew, 

B. fol. "and endure, for those | who will shew themselves hostile 

i2Sa. .■(.Q tj^gg i„ this city are those who have no understanding." 

COl> 2 

And liaving said these words Jesus went up into heaven. 
Then Andrew rose up and came into the city, to- 
gether with his disciples, and there was none who saw 
them. And when they arrived at the prison-house, 
Andrew saw seven men standing by [and guarding] the door 
of the prison-house, and he prayed a prayer, and these 
A. fol. men fell down upon the ground, and | died; and the Apostles 
i4Sa. drew nigh unto the doors, and by the might of Christ 
they opened wide of themselves. Then Andrew went 
into the prison-house with his disciples, and they saw 
Matthias sitting and singing psalms; and when Matthias 
saw him, he rose up, and they embraced each other. 
And Andrew answered and said unto him, "O my brother 
"Matthias, how findest thou thyself [here]? Behold, there 
' "are only three days left unto thee before they bring thee 
"out to eat thee. What hath become of the mighty 
"deeds which [our] Master [Page 321] hath wrought? If I 
"were to tell thee | the earth would quake." And Matthias 
j2cb. said unto him, "O my brother, hast thou not heard our 
col. I. "Lord say, 'Behold, I send you forth like sheep among 
"'wolves?" Now, our Lord came and entered into the 
"prison-house, and appeared unto me, and said unto me, 
'"Bear patiently for seven and twenty days, and after 

'"that time I will send Andrew to bring thee out of the 
145a. ^ 

col. 2. " 'prison-house, and not thee only, but all those ] who are 
I St Matthew x. 16. 



ANDREW CURSES THE DEVIL. 387 

'"with thee;' and behold, according as our Lord spake 
"unto me I see thee this day. Look at these things and 
"see, O Andrew." Then Andrew turned and saw men 
and women naked, and they were all eating hay like 
animals. And Andrew smote his breast, and said, "Look 
"and see how they treat these people who are like unto 
"ourselves, for they treat them like the beasts." Then 
Andrew began to curse the Devil, and he said unto him, 
"Woe be unto thee, O thou Devil, thou enemy of God, 
"thou foe of all the | saints, for these rational beings have b. fol. 
"done no evil whatsoever! How couldst thou bring upon '^5^. 

col. 2. 

"them this cruel treatment? How long hast thou fought 
" [with us] ? Even from the time of the Garden of Delight 
"[which was] in [this] earth. Thou hast given them to 
"eat of hay which was sown in the earth, and thou hast 
"placed a stone upon the table in the place of bread. 
"And, moreover, thou didst enter into the minds of the 
"angels in such wise that they desired women | where- a. fol. 
"with they might work uncleanness, and they begot sons ''^S^- 

col. I. 

"[who were] giants. And besides, thou didst enter into 
"the heart of the giants in such wise that they devoured 
"men upon the earth, and God was wroth with them, 
"and brought a flood and blotted out everything which 
"He had created upon the earth, except the righteous 
"man Noah and his house. And besides, thou hast come 
"hither and hast made [Page 322] [the people] to devour 
"men. Dost thou imagine that God cannot blot thee 
"out because the waters of a flood shall not come [again] 
"upon the earth? But beyond doubt thy doom | shall b. fol. 
"come upon thee." '^^^ 

col. I. 

Then Andrew and Matthias prayed, and after they 

BB* 



388 ANDREW GIVES SICHT TO THE PEOPLE 



had prayed, Andrew laid his hand on the faces of those 
who were in the prison-house, both men and women, and 
straightway they were able to see; and then, again, he 
laid his hand upon their bodies (literally, livers), and their 
hearts turned again into those of men. And Andrew 

A. fol. answered | and said unto them, "Rise up and depart unto 
*^ ■ "the lower parts of the city, and ye shall find on the 

"way a large fig tree; sit ye down under it, and eat of 
"the fruit thereof, until I come unto you. And however 
"long I»tarry [in coming], ye shall find thereon food for 
"you to eat, for the fruit which is upon that fig tree is 
"without number, and the more ye eat of the fruit of 
"that fig tree the more will the fruit thereof increase, 
"according as God hath commanded." Then those people 
answered and said unto Andrew, "Come thou also with 
"us, lest, when the people of the city see us, they treat 
"us again as enemies and inflict upon us much more 

B. fol. "injury than they have hitherto done." | And Andrew said 
^ J ^ unto them, "Verily I say unto you, that as ye go on 

"your way not even a dog shall lift up his tongue against 
"you." So they all went forth from the prison-house, 
A. fol. even as the | blessed Andrew had told them [to do]. 
■ Now those people who were in the prison-house were 
both men and women, and the number of the men was 
one thousand and forty-nine, and that of the women was 
fort>'-nine,' and [all] these Andrew made to go forth from 
the prison-house. And Matthias and his disciples set out 
to go towards the eastern part of the city. Then Andrew 
said, "Let a cloud descend and take up Matthias and the 

» LlPsms gives "27 Manner und 49 Frauen" (voL I. p. 551). 



AND SETS FREE THE PRISONERS. 389 

"disciples of Andrew, and carry them unto [Page 323] 
"the place where Peter sitteth and teacheth [the people];" 
and the cloud brought them unto him. 

And Andrew went forth from the prison-house and 
departed unto the market-place of the city, and no man 
saw him; and as he was going along he saw a pillar of 
brass whereon [stood] an image, and he went and sat 
down by the side of it in order that he might see what 
it was. Then certain men departed to go unto the prison- 
house to bring forth people for the food of the [men of 
the] city, according | to their ancient wont and usage, b. fol. 
and they found the doors thereof wide open, and the ^^^^' 

col. I. 

keepers | lying dead outside them; and when they had a. fol. 
come into the prison-house they found no one there at '46a. 
all, and they departed and told the magistrates of the 
city what had happened. And they said unto them, "We 
"went to the prison-house, and found the doors wide open, 
"and those who had guarded them were lying dead upon 
"the ground; and when we went inside we found no one 
"at all [there]." Now when the magistrates of the city 
heard this, they said, "What hath happened? Many 
"people had gone into the prison-house, and where shall 
"we find our food?" Then they gave orders unto the 
soldiers of the guard, and said unto them, "Bring hither 
"unto us those seven men who died, and let them be our 
"food this day. To-morrow we will gather together the 
"aged men of the city and they shall cast lots, and the 
"seven men upon whom the lot shall fall shall be our ,251, 
"tribute, and they shall be our food, until we can send | col. 2. 
"and gather together stranger folk and people from the '^ 
"districts and borders of the city, | and bring them [here] col. i. 



390 ANDREW MAKES THE EXECUTIONERS POWERLESS. 



"that we may eat them." So the soldiers of the guard 
went to fetch the men who were dead. 

Now there was in the middle of the city a burning, 
fiery furnace, above which was a huge stone in the form 
of a shallow trough, and upon this stone they slaughter- 
ed men and women, and distributed their blood; and they 
brought the [seven] dead men and [Page 324] laid them 
upon the stone slab to cut them up. Then Andrew 
heard a voice which said, "Andrew, see what [great] sin 
"is committed in this city!" And when Andrew had seen 
it, he prayed to the Lord God, and said, "O my Lord 
"Jesus Christ, I have come to live in this city, and let 
"not the deeds of violence which are wrought therein be 
"multiplied in any way. Let the slaughtering knives slip 
B. fol. "out of their hands, and, as wax melteth at the fire, | even 
127a. «gQ ig|- [jijg bodies of the slaughterers] melt away." Then 
the soldiers of the guard of the city put forth their 
A. fol. hands | to cut up the dead bodies, but their knives fell 
146b. from them. Now when the magistrates saw these things 

col. 2. 

they wept, and said, "Woe be unto us! Sorcerers have 
"come into our city and have wrought all these things, 
"and they have caused the knives to fall from their 
"hands; what shall we do? Let us gather together the 
"aged men of the city, for we are hungry." Then the 
guards of the city went and gathered together all the 
aged men (now the number of those who were thus 
gathered together was two hundred and ten),' and they 
brought them to the magistrates, and they made them to 
cast lots for seven men. And [one] of those upon whom 



Lipsius (ibid.) gives 217. 



THE CHILDREN ARE GIVEN OVER TO SLAUGHTER. 391 



the lot fell said unto the guards of the city, "I have a 

"son, prithee, take him, and slaughter him instead of me, 

"and let me go free;" and the guards said unto him, 

"We may not take thy son without first of all telling 

"the I magistrates." So the guards went and told the | B. fol. 

magistrates, and they answered and said unto the guards, '^''^' 

col. 2. 
"If he will give you his son in his place, take him, and a. fol. 

"let the father go free." And the guards came and '47a. 

told the old man what the magistrates had said, and he said 

unto them, "I have a daughter [also]; take them both and 

"slaughter them, and let me [Page 325] go free." And 

he gave his children to the guards that they might 

slaughter them, and they took the children to the stone 

slab to do so. Then the children of the man wept and 

cried out, and made supplication unto the guards, praying, 

"We beseech you not to kill us at this season of our 

"lives, but let us be free for a little while longer, and 

"let us live until we arrive at our maturity, and then ye 

"can slaughter us;" but the guards would not consent 

[to this]. And, moreover, these people had yet another 

sinful habit: if anyone died belonging to them they used 

to eat them and did not bury them, and for this reason 

they have no graves in their country. | Now the guards B. fol. 

would not consent I to what the children asked them, but ' ^^^' 

col. I. 

they made them go forth to the place where they intended a fol. 
to slaughter them without mercy. '47a. 

col. 2a 

And when Andrew saw what had taken place, he 
wept, and said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, hasten Thy 
"mercy, for Thou seest [these] children weeping and 
"groaning." And Saint Andrew wept, and looked up 
into heaven, saying, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst 



392 THE CHILDREN ARE DEUVERED BY ANDREW. 



"hear me in the matter of the seven dead men, and didst 
"not permit these guards to lift up their hands against 
"them, hear me now, I beseech Thee, and permit not 
"these guards to lift up their hands against these 
"children." Then when the guards lifted up their hands 
against the children their slaughtering knives fell from 
their hands, and they (i. e., the men) melted away as 
doth wax before the face of the fire. Now when the 
magistrates saw [these things] they feared exceedingly; and 

A. fol. when I Andrew saw the miracle which had taken place, 
'*^ ' he I blessed God with a salutation of peace. Amen. 

col. I. ' 

B. fol. And when the magistrates saw what had taken place, 
>27b- they wept with a great weeping, saying, "Woe unto us! 

"Woe unto us! What shall we do?" [Page 326] And behold, 
the Devil came in the form of an old man, and stood up in 
their midst, and he began to say unto them, "Woe unto 
"you! Woe unto you! Now shall ye die for want of 
"food, for what shall sheep and ox profit you, seeing that 
"ye cannot eat them? And now, rise up, and seek in 
"the city for a man whose name is Andrew, and slay 
"ye him, for if ye do not this there is nothing whatso- 
"ever left for you to do. He it is who hath entered into 
"the prison-house and set free the strangers whom )'e 
"had shut up therein, and he hath been living in the 
"city, yet ye knew him not! And now, deal cunningly 
"with him and seek him out, and rise up and kill him, 

A fol. "^° ^^^^ henceforth ye may be able to | gather together 
147b. "your food [without hindrance]." Then Andrew, who 

^ 'A' was listening, said unto the | Devil, "Woe unto thee, O 
128a. "Berahel, thou enemy of all created beings, who dost 

col. I. "wage war [against them] continually, for our Lord Jesus 



ANDREW IS DRAGGED THROUGH THE CITY. 393 



"Christ shall bring thee down into Sheol [and] Gehenna." 
And when the Devil had heard [these words], he said, 
"I hear his voice, but I see no man." Then Andrew 
answered and said unto him, "It is because thou art 
"blind that thou hast been named 'Semael', and thou 
"shalt never see the saints." And on hearing this the 
Devil said unto the men of the city, "Now, seek ye after 
"him that speaketh unto me, for he is the man [who 
"hath bewitched the men of the guard];" and the people 
of the city ran and shut the gates. Then Andrew said 
unto them, "Here am I whom ye seek;" and they all 
ran towards him, and they came up to him and laid 
hold upon him, and said unto him, "According as thou 
"hast done evil .unto us even so will we do evil unto 
"thee." And they said among themselves, | "If we cut a. fol. 
"off his head his death will not be [sufficiently] cruel." '^Sa. 
Then one of them, whose heart had been entered and 
filled by the Devil, [Page 327] answered and said, 
"Hearken unto me, all of you. | Let us tie a rope round b. fol. 
"his neck and drag him through the market-place of the '^^''• 

col. 2. 

"city and through the squares thereof, and let us drag 
"him about the streets until he die, and [then] we will divide 
"his body among the people of the city." And when they 
heard these words they did even as the Devil had said 
unto them, and they tied a rope round the neck of the 
blessed Andrew, and began to drag him about through 
the squares and the market-place of the city. Now as 
they were dragging him about [portions of] his flesh 
clave unto the ground, and his blood flowed down like 
water upon the earth; and when the evening had come 
they bound him in chains, and fastened his hands in fetters. 



394 ANDREW IS CAST INTO PRISON 



and cast him into the prison-house, where they inflicted 
grievous sufferings and cruel injuries upon him. And as 

A. fol. soon as | the morning was come they tied a rope round 

148a. ijis neck and dragged him about the streets, and again 
Col 2 

[pDrtions of] his flesh clave unto the ground. Now whilst 

they were dragging him about the second time, the 

blessed Andrew wept, saying, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, 

B. fol. "look upon me, and see what these sinful men are | doing 
128b. «anto me; but I am bearing [all] patiently because of the 

"command which Thou didst give me, saying, 'Act not 
'"like unto those who have no faith.' And now, O my 
"Lord Jesus Christ, strengthen Thou my soul, for the 
"sufferings which these men are inflicting upon me are 
"not a few. And behold, my soul waxeth weak, and 
"Thou Thyself knowest well what the flesh of man is, 
"and how if but a small wound be made in his body he 
"suffereth pain in every part thereof. O my Lord, my 
"whole body hath become dead because of the multitude 
"of tortures [which it hath endured]. But make strong 
"my soul and see what they have done unto me, for I 

A. fol. "know that | Thou wilt be remote neither from me nor 
:48b. Kfrom Thy servants, and I will not refuse [to obey] the 

"command which Thou hast given unto me. And if it 
"be that Thou wilt not make [Page 328] these men to go 
"down into the abyss, even then far be it from me to 
"forsake Thy commandment until I die. For Thou art 
"my God, therefore let not mine adversary the Devil have 

B. fol. "me in derision, and smite Thou him | upon the mouth, 
128b. «gQ (.j^j^^. l^Q jjjay j,Q^ be able to speak." 

col. 2. 

And as soon as the evening was come they agam 
bound him in chains, and cast him into the prison-house. 



AND THE DEVIL COUNSELS HIS MURDER. 



395 



Then the Devil went unto the prison-house to the blessed 
Andrew, taking seven devils with him, and they went in 
before Andrew, and began to laugh and to mock at him 
exceedingly. And the seven devils and the Devil an- 
swered and said unto Andrew, "Andrew, now hast thou 
"come into our hand[s]. Where is thy strength, and thy 
"might, and the glory, and [the greatness] wherewith 
"thou hast magnified thy face? Thou hast disgraced us, 
"and driven us away and hast declared our | works unto 
"all men. Thou hast made our altars houses of desola- 
"tion, and no offerings wherein we might delight our- 
"selves enter therein, and because of this thing we are 
"going to kill thee, even as was killed thy Master Jesus 
"Christ, Whom the Jews slew." And the Devil said unto 
his devils, "Go ye and slay this man who put us to 
"shame, that all countries [of the world] may be ours;" 
so the devils came before Andrew wishing to kill him. | 
Now when they saw in his forehead the mark which our 
Lord had given him, they were afraid, and were not able 
to draw nigh unto him; and Andrew blew at the devils, 
and they fled. And the Devil said unto them, "Why do 
"ye flee without having slain him?" Then the devils an- 
swered and said unto him, "We were not able to kill 
"him, for we saw the sign of the cross in his forehead, 
"and we were afraid, for we know that without [it] he 
"must have suffered this | pain. But do thou thyself go 
"and kill -him, if thou art able so to do, for we cannot 
"obey thee [Page 329]; and unless God shall give us 
"strength he (i. e., the Apostle) will be the victor." And 
one who dwelt in the devUs answered and said unto 
them, "To kill him we are not able, but we will go and 



A. ful. 
148b. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
129a. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 
149a. 
col. I. 



396 THE DEVIL AND HTS SPIRITS FLEE. 



"make a mock of him." Then the devils went with the 

Devil, and they stood up before Andrew, and made a 

mock of him, and said unto him, "Behold, O Andrew, 

B. foL "thou hast come | into shame and disgrace; who is able 

129a- "to deliver thee?" Then a voice came unto Andrew 

col. 2. 

which said, "Wherefore weepest thou?" Now that voice 
was the voice of the Devil who had turned (i. e., chang- 
ed) his voice, and had made it to appear to be that of 
another man, but it was that of the Devil. And Andrew 
answered and said, "I am not weeping, for my Lord 
"gave me [His] commandment, saying, Bear patiently, 
"for no evil whatsoever shall be done unto thee by them, 
"and if it be otherwise then ye shall see what I will 

A. fol. "do I unto them." Then the Devil answered and 
''*^^' said, "Whatsoever thou canst do, that do." And An- 

COl. 2. 

drew answered and said, "Now ye would kill me, but 
"your will shall not be performed unless it be the will 
"of my Lord Jesus Christ. Ye would make me to for- 
"sake the commandment of my God, but my Lord 
"keepeth watch over me in this cit)', and He jwill judge 
"you according as it shall be necessary for you to be 
"judged." 

B. fol And when the seven devils | and the Devil had heard 
'^^^' [these things] the>' took to flight. And when the morn- 
ing had come they brought forth Andrew, and again 
they tied a rope round his neck and dragged him about 
[thereby]. Now as they were dragging him along he wept, 
and cried out, and said, "O my Lord Jesus Christ, [this] 
"torture consumeth me; O my Lord, my body becometh 
"feeble, and my soul waxeth faint. Behold, O my Lord, 
"Thou seest how the Enemy hath acted towards me 






CHRIST COMFORTS ANDREW. 397 



"with his devils. O my Lord, when Thou wast being 

"killed, [Page 330] and Thy soul was waxing faint, Thou 

"didst say, | 'Father, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" A. fol. 

"Thou Thyself hast tried and hast had experience of the '"^^^^ 

"flesh of the children of men, and Thou knowest well 

"what is the suffering which is upon me; O command 

"Thou, my Lord, that my soul be taken away from me, 

"and then let me rest. Where are Thy words, O Lord, 

"wherewith Thou didst speak to give me strength, say- 

"ing, 'If ye come unto Me not one hair of your heads 

"'shall be destroyed?" And behold, both my flesh and 

"my hair are mingled [with] the dust, and behold, [I have 

"endured] this torture for three days, and yet Thou hast 

"not appeared unto me to strengthen my soul, for it 

"waxeth very faint." | Now he spake thus whilst they B. fol. 

were dragging him [round about the city]. '^^ ' 

Then a voice came unto Andrew which spake unto 

him in the Hebrew tongue, saying, "Andrew, heaven and • 

"earth shall pass away, but My Word shall not pass 

"away. Look in front of thee and see what thy members, 

"and the hairs of thy head which have fallen to the ground, 

"have become upon the earth;" and Andrew turned, and 

saw a mighty tree which was full of ] fruit. Then An- a. fol. 

drew said, "I know, O Lord, that Thou wilt not forsake '49b- 

col. 2. 
"me." And when the evening was come they cast him 

into the prison-house. Now when they saw that he was 
becoming weaker and weaker, they said among them- 
selves, "His body is perishing little by little, and presently 



> St. Matthew xxvii. 46; St. Mark xv. 34. 
» St Luke xxi. 18. 



398 ANDREW MAKES WATER TO FLOW 

"he will die; we think that it may be this night" Then 
our Lord Jesus Christ came into the prison-house, and 
stretching out His right hand He said unto Andrew, 
"Give Me thine hand, O My beloved, and rise up whole." | 
B. fol. And when Andrew saw Him he rejoiced greatly, and he 
130a- gave Him his hand, and he rose up, having been made 
whole. Then Andrew fell down and worshipped the Lord 
and said, "I thank Thee, O my Lord Jesus Christ, Who 
"hast appeared unto me and given me strength." And 
Jesus said unto him, "Peace be unto thee, O Andrew;" 
and He departed into [Page 331] heaven. 

And Andrew turned round from the prison-house, 
and saw a pillar, which was like unto marble, standing 
[there], and he stretched out his hand, and said unto | 

A. fol. the pillar, "Pour forth water upon the ground, and let 
, ' "the mouth of the image which is on the top of the 

"pillar send out water in abundance, like unto the waters 
. "of a flood, so that those who are in the city may be 
"rebuked and may turn unto God. Fear thou not, O 
"pillar, and say not, 'I am a stone, and it is not meet 
"'for me to praise God.'" And Andrew said, "Yea, ye 
"are stone[s] which have been hewn, but God made you 
"in the earth, and ye are pure. For God gave the Law 
"unto Israel [written] upon stone; and it was not written | 

B. fol. "with gold and silver, but it was [cut] upon tables of 
130a. "stone, therefore shalt thou perform this command, O 

"thou image." And when Andrew had said these words 
water poured forth in abundance from the image which 
was on the top of the pillar, like unto the waters of a 
river which had overflowed, and the waters rose to a 
[great] height in the city. Now the water was exceed- 



AND FLOODS THE CITY OF CANNIBAtS. 399 



ingly bitter, and it consumed the flesh of the people, and 
killed their | children and their wives; and they all wished a. fol. 
to flee from the city. Then Andrew said unto God, "O '5oa 
"Lord, since Thou art performing this sign, forsake me 
"not, O my Lord Jesus Christ, but send Thine angel 
"Michael with a cloud of fire that he may surround this 
"city with fire as with a wall, so that he who wisheth 
"to escape from the fire may not be able so to do." 
Then straightway fire came down and surrounded the 
whole city as with a wall, from the one side thereof even 
unto the other; and Andrew knew then that God [had 
wrought] a miracle, [and] he blessed Him. And the 
marble | pillar [continued] to pour out water from [Page b. fol. 
332] its mouth like a torrent, and the water rose up to '3°^- 
the height of the necks of men, and it swallowed them 
up; now it was very bitter. Then the people cried out 
in lamentation, and wept, and said, "Woe be unto us by 
"reason of all the things which have come to pass and 
"which have befallen us because of the stranger in the 
"prison-| house who hath come unto us, and because of a. fol. 
"the multitude of the judgments which have come upon '5°^* 

col. I. 

"us! What shall we do? Let us go and bring him out from 
"the prison-house, lest we die in this place through the 
"waters of this flood, and let us cry out, saying, 'We 
"'believe in the God of this stranger,' so that He may . 
"remove from us this flood of waters." And they all 
cried out unto God, and they went forth wailing with 
loud voices, and the sound of their outcries came in unto 
Andrew, and he knew that their souls had been made 
subject unto him. And Andrew said unto the marble 
image, from the mouth of which the water was flowing. 



40p THE FLOW OF WATER IS STAYED, 



"Thou hast poured forth sufficient [water], for behold, 

B. fol. "the time of [thy] service | hath passed. Behold, I will 

'3ob. «gQ forth, and I will preach concerning the word, and 
col. 2. 

"behold, O pillar, I say unto thee, that if the people in 

"this city believe, I will build a church and will carr>' 

"thee into it because thou hast fulfilled for me my work, 

"O marble pillar, from the mouth of which water has 

"poured." [And thereupon water ceased to flow from 

the mouth of the statue]. 

A. foL And the people of the city came unto | the door of 
150b. jj^g prison-house, and they all cried out, saying, "O God 

col. 2. 

"of this stranger, have compassion upon us, and do not 
"unto us according as we have done unto this stranger, 
"and remove from us this water." Then Andrew went 
forth from the prison-house and thrust aside the water 
with his feet; and all the multitude came unto htm, and 
there came also the old man who had given his children 
to be slaughtered instead of himself and on his behalf, 
and he made supplication unto Andrew, and said unto 
him, "Have compassion upon me." Then Andrew an- 
swered [Page 333] and said unto him, "I marvel how 
"thou canst say unto me, 'Have compassion on me,' see- 
"ing that in the time past thou hadst no compassion on 
"thine own son, for when the lot to die fell upon thee | 

B. fol. "thou didst give thy son unto death instead of thyself. 
'3'''- "Behold, I tell thee that thou and the soldiers of the 

col. I. 

"guard who put strangers to death every day shall dwell 
"in Gehenna, until the time when I shall return and bring 
"you out therefrom. And now, depart ye that ye may 
"see I the men of the guard and the place of their slaughter, 
col. I. "and the place of peace; and this old man shall [see] 



AND ANDREW RESTORES THE DEAD TO LIFE. 4OI 

"the place where are the children whom he loveth ; follow 
"ye me, then, all of you." Then Andrew departed, and 
they all followed him. And Andrew, thrusting aside the 
water with his foot, came unto the slab where they slaughter- 
ed the people, and he stretched out his hands, and look- 
ing up into heaven he began to pray, and all the mul- 
titude was looking on; and the earth opened herself 
and swallowed up the water, and the old man and the 
men of the guard went down into Sheol. Then when 
the people saw what had happened they were afraid, 
and they began to say, "Woe unto us! for this man 
"is a man of God, and behold, he will kill us because of 
"the evil which we did unto him; for behold, | what he b. fol. 
"said unto the men of the guard and unto the old man '3ia. 

col. 2. 

"[was true], and see what hath come upon them." 

7\nd when Andrew heard these words he said unto 
them, "O my children, fear not, for it is not an evil 
"reward which hath come through me, but good. And as for 
"those I who have gone down into Sheol I will not leave A. fol. 
"them there; for they have only departed thither that ye '5'a. 
"might believe." Then Andrew commanded the people 
to bring [unto him] all those who had died through the 
water, but they were unable to do so because those who 
had died, both men and women, and children, and ani- 
mals, were very many; and Andrew prayed, and they 
all came to life [again]. And he marked out a church 
upon the ground [Page 334] and commanded them to 
build [one there], and he gave unto them the command- 
ments of the Law, and said unto them, "Stand ye in 
"these, and after ye have kept these I will give unto 

"you the hidden things of God; at this present I cannot 

cc 



402 CHRIST APPEARS TO A NDREW AND 



"give them unto you, because your works are more [evil] 

"than those of all other men, but when I return I will 

"give them unto you." And they made supplication unto 

B. fol. him, saying, | "We beseech thee to be graciously pleased 

'^'''' "to abide with us for a few days, so that we may flourish 

col. 1. , , 

"in the faith, for [at this present] we are new plants.' 

A. fol. And although they besought him to do so | he refused 
iSib. them, saying, "I must go forthwith unto my disciples 
"and children," and although they followed after him, 
and made supplication unto him, and cast ashes upon 
their heads, he did not consent. Then he said unto 
them, "I must go unto my disciples, but afterwards I 
"will come [again] unto you;" and so Andrew departed 
on his way. 

Then Jesus Christ came down from heaven in the 
form of a little child, and He said unto Andrew, "Why 
"dost thou depart from and forsake these little children 
"who make supplication unto thee, and the men of the 
"city who cry out unto thee, saying, 'Stay with us a 
"'few days'? Behold, their voice, and their cry, and their 
"weeping, have ascended into heaven, and when I heard 
"their cry and their weeping I came down, and Mine eyes ( 

B fol "shed tears before My Father because of their repentance. 
1 3 lb. "And now, come back into the city, and tarry there seven 

col- 2- "days, until the faith of the people shall wax strong; 

A. fol. "after this time thou shalt go forth from their city, [ and 

151b. "depart unto the country Barbaros', both thou and thy 

"disciples, and after thou hast entered into that country 

"thou shalt depart and come hither, and bring out those 



» I. e., the land of the liarbarians. 



COMMANDS HIM TO STAY IN THE CITY. 403 



"people who are in Sheol." Then Andrew returned [to 

the city], saying, "Blessed art Thou, O my Lord Jesus 

"Christ, Who dost desire the [Page 335] salvation of all 

y "created beings, and Who hast not permitted me to 

* "depart in mine anger." So Andrew came into the city, 

f and when the people saw him they rejoiced with a great 

\ joy, and they [i. e., Andrew and his disciples) dwelt 

there for seven days, teaching them and strengthening 

them [in the faith] of our Lord Jesus Christ. And when 

the [seven] days were fulfilled Andrew set out upon his 

way, and all the people, from the greatest unto the least, 

came together and sent him and his disciples on their 

way, saying, "Praise be unto the God of Andrew for 

„ever and for ever! Amen." 



CC* 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 

B. foi. The First Act. To be read on the eighteenth 

'39^- DAY OF THE MONTH MaSKARRAM.' 

col. 2. 

A- fo\. [^aqt 336] Of n^at ^apptnti unto Z^omae, t^t SLpoetlt, w^t* 

J J §e weni to ttad^, ani to preach. Mi to j'oumtj in t^t counftrj of 3«6w. 

And it came to pass in those days that all we 
Apostles were in Jerusalem, that is to say, Simon who is 
called Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James, the son 
of Zebedee, and John his brother, and Philip and Bartho- 
lomew, and Thomas and Matthew, and Thaddeus and 
James, the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas 
the son of James. And we counted up the countries [of 
the world] together and divided them among us, and we 
departed unto that which had come unto us by lot when 
our Lord sent us forth among the nations. Now the 
country of India had fallen to the share of Judas Thomas, 
who [is surnamedj Didymus, and he was unwilling to go 
there, and said, "I cannot go [there] because of the 
"weariness of the flesh, for I am a Hebrew. How can 
"I possibly depart to India and preach the faith [there]?" 
And whilst he was thinking in this wise and saying [these 

I I. e., September 15. 



THOMAS IS SOLD AS A SLAVE. 



40s 



words], our Redeemer appeared unto him by night, and 
said unto him, "Fear thou not, O Thomas; | depart unto 
"India, and preach thou My word [therein], for I Myself' 
"am with thee." | Then Thomas said unto Him, "I do not 
"wish to go, but if Thou wilt, I desire that Thou wouldst 
"send me unto another country, for unto the country of India 
"[Page 337] I cannot go." Now whilst Thomas was 
speaking in this wise a certain merchant who was from 
the county of India came nigh unto them, and his name 
was Abnes,' and he was from the king of G6na,3 who 
had sent him to bring [back to India] workmen and tools. 
And as our Lord was standing by his side He saw 
Abnes in the market, and he was going to his workshop. 
Then He said unto him, "Dost thou wish to obtain a 
"workman?" And Abnes said unto Him, "Yea, my Lord, 
"I wish to buy a workman." Now when he had said 
these words unto Him, our Lord shewed him Thomas in 
the distance, and He made a covenant with Abnes to 
sell him for one pound* of silver. Then He wrote for 
him a deed, saying, "I [Jesus], the Son of Joseph, hand 
"over to thee to keep, and I sell unto thee my slave the 
"workman Thomas, to journey unto Gona." And when 
the deed was finished according to the law [of the land] 
the Saviour took Judas, and gave him unto Abnes, and 
said I unto him, "Behold thy master." Then the Apostle 
I answered and said unto Him, "Yea, he is my master;" 



li. fol. 

139b. 

col. I. 
A. fol. 
152a. 
col. 2. 



B. fol. 

139b. 

col. 2. 

A. fol. 
iS2b. 
col. I. 



t Literally, "My Body." 

2 Gr. "Appdvn?. Arabic c.j^'*"' Syriac ^^^ 
i Read "from the king Gundaforus" (roi/vbdqjopo;). 
4 The Syriac reads, "twenty (pieces) of silver;" see WRIGHT, 
Apocryphal Ads, p. 1 47. 



406 THOMAS GOES TO INDIA WITH ABNfeS 



and Abnes said unto him, "I have taken thee," and the 
Apostle held his peace. 

And when the morrow had dawned the Apostle 
prayed unto the Lord and said, "I will go whithersoever 
"Thou wishcst, O Jesus, and Thy will be done;" then he 
departed with Abnes the merchant, who took nothing 
whatsoever with him except what he had bought. And 
our Lord gave him [the salutation of peace], and said 
unto him, "Behold, thou hast thy merchandize with thee, 
"and My grace shall be with thee wheresoever thou goest." 
Now the Apostle found Abnes taking his goods into a 
ship, and he was his slave. And when they had gone 
up into the ship and had sat down therein Abnes enquired 
of the Apostle, and said unto him, "In what handicraft 
"art thou skilled?" Then the Apostle said unto him, "In 
"wood I can make the things which are used in ploughing, 
"such as yokes [for cattle], and the bent ends of ploughs, 
"and oars and steering poles for ships, and wheels; and 
"in stone I can make picks (?), and spades (?), and columns, 
"round ornaments for pillars, and tombs, and sepulchres 

A. fol. "for kings." And Abnes the merchant | said unto him, 
152b. "Thy knowledge of thy handicraft is [Page 338] sufficient 

'COl. 2i 

B. fol "^^^ "^y needs." So they put forth and travelled on their 
140a. journey with fair winds, and they sailed on happily | until 

'° ■ '■ they arrived in the country of India, and came to the 
city of the king.' And when they had come down from 
the ship and had entered into the city, they heard the 
sounds of flutes and organs which rent the heavens> and 



> I. e., Andrapolis, or Sandar&k; see LlPSlus, op. cit, vol. I. 
p. 249; Wright, op. cit. p. 148. 



AND IS PRESENT AT A MARRIAGE FEAST. 407 



they were mingled with the blasts of horns, and the 
blare of trumpets, and the sounds of the harp, and voices 
singing sweet songs of divers kinds. Then the Apostle 
enquired, and said, "What is the festival which [they are 
"celebrating] in this city to-day?" And the men said unto 
him, "The angels have brought thee hither so that thou 
"mayest take part [in it with the people of] this city. 
"Now the king hath a daughter,' and he hath married 
"her and given her unto the bridegroom, and so there is 
"great rejoicing this day; this is the cause of the festival 
"concerning which thou didst speak and make enquiries. 
"The king hath sent a herald round to proclaim and to 
"publish abroad to everyone [that they shall come] unto 
"the marriage feast, [both rich and] poor, and bondman 
"and freeman, and stranger and citizen; and if there be 
"any who will not come | unto the feast he shall be A. fol. 
"doomed to suffer punishment according to the king's ^^^'^' 
"pleasure." Now when Abnes the merchant heard this, 
he said unto | the Apostle, "Come, let us also go [to the B. fol. 
"feast], lest we be punished by the king; and besides, we ''*°^' 
"are men recently come. And the Apostle said unto him, 
"Yea, let us go;" and having gone into the house for 
strangers they rested there for a little, and then they 
went to the feast. Now those who had taken their seats 
looked at the Apostle as he took his place among them, 
and they all saw that he had the manner of a stranger 
[who was poor], and of one who had come from another 
country; and Abnes having the manner of a noble took 



« In the Latin text she is called Pelagia, and her bridegroom 
Dionysius. 



408 THE FEAST DESCRIBED. 



his seat in another place, and having eaten their meal 
they drank their wine, but tlie Apostle tasted no food 
whatsoever. Then those who were sitting with him said 
unto him, "Why hast thou come hither? for thou neither 
"eatest nor drinkest." And the Apostle answered and 
said unto him, "I did not come hither for the sake of the 
"meat and drink, [Page 339] but because it was the will 
"of the king that I should do so, for the herald who 

A. fol. "went round cr>'ing said, | 'If there be any man who doth 

Mlfz. "'"°* '^°"^'^ *° ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^" ^^ punished with the 
"'punishment of the king.'" 

And when they had eaten and drunk [the servants 
brought] unto them sweet scents, and unguents, and 

B. fol. garlands, and crowns of flowers; | and they came and 

col.°i! ^^^'^^ '"^" *°°'^ °"^' ^"'^ ^^"^^ °^ ^^^"^ anointed their 
faces, and some their beards, and some their bodies. 
And the Apostle anointed the top of his head, and his 
head, and he placed a little of the unguent in each of 
his nostrils, and in each of his ears. Now the flowers in 
the garland which had come to the Apostle were the 
flowers of the lentil plant, and of other sweet smelling 
herbs, and he took the garland and put it on his head; 
and he took the reed, and held it in his hand. Then a 
certain singing woman took her tambourine in her hand, 
and went round about among the company singing, and 
when she came unto the place where the Apostle was 
she stood still near him, and sang a song before him; 
now the singing woman was of the people of the Hebrews. 
And as the Apostle was keeping his gaze [fixed] upon 
the ground, one of those who had eaten with him lifted 
up his hand and smote him; and the Aposde lifted up 



THE SONG OF THE DANCING WOMAN. 



409 



I his eyes, and looked at the man who had struck him, 
and said, "My God may set aside (i. e., keep) for thee 
"the hand wherewith ] thou hast smitten me in the world 
"which is to come, [and may He forgive thee] this injury; 
"but in the present world He will shew thee His wonders, 
"and I shall see the dogs dragging away the hand where- 
"with thou didst smite me." And having thus spoken 
unto him the Apostle began to sing this song' concerning 
the congregation (i. e., the Church): — 

. "The Church is she who hath become the splendour 
"of the kingdom; and she is pleasant of aspect, and lovely, 
"and beautiful unto him that beholdeth [her]. Her garments 
"are like unto flowers of every kind, and the odour there- 
"of goeth forth and anointeth the crown of the head. 
"The King giveth food with joy unto those who are with 
"him, the mighty ones; Truth is upon His head, and joy 
"is at His [Page 340] feet, and appeareth in His mouth, 
"which openeth as becometh it. And two-fold are the 
"praises with which she is praised by this tongue in this 

"wise; whosoever shall forget [so to do] shall become 

"straightway, and he who rejoiceth according to the mind 

" I . [Her] neck, which towereth upwards, [is 

"like unto brass, which the God thereof hath made. Her 
"two hands make manifest and reveal the places of beauty 
"which He hath made, and proclaim where they are; and 
"her fingers shew where the ante-chamber [thereof] is. 
"The bride chamber is made of light, and the sweet 



A. fol. 

«53b- 
col. I. 

B. fol. 
140b. 

col. 2. 



A. fol. 

153b. 

col. 2. 



' The text of this mystical hymn is corrupt in many places, and 
varies considerably from the Syriac text, a version of which vfill be 
found in Wright, Apocryphal Ads, vol. II. p. 150 — 152. On the hymn 
see the excellent remarks of LlPSius (op. cit, vol. i. p. 301 ff.). 



410 THE SONG OF THE DANCING WOMAN. 



"smell thereof is on the tongue, together with beautiful 
"odour pf divers kinds, and incense, and sweet spice, and 
"every sweet whatsoever the savour of which ariseth from 

B. foL "its essence. | And the Bridegroom shall be adorned, and 
141a. »j^g gj^j^jj j^qU ^j^g jggj Qf ti^g Seven whom He hath 

coL I. 

"chosen; and the guardians of the Bride are Seven [also]. 

"Those who follow her and [those who] are before her 

"every[where] are twelve [in number]; and they hope to 

"see the Bridegroom, and to be baptized, and to live 

"with Him for ever. And they shall go and wait for 

"Him in that great assembly with righteousness; and it 

"is meet for them to array themselves in the apparel of 

"the kingdom; and they shall dress themselves in shining 

"raiment with joy and gladness; and they all shall belong 

"unto Him to Whom belongeth great splendour. And 

"they shall be received in heaven and shall shine through 

A. fol. "{or in) the Divinity [ of God ; and [they shall be changed], 

^541- "and shall receive food which is without spot or blemish 
col. I. 

"of any kind whatsoever, and they shall drink wine which 

"never causeth them to suffer thirst again. And He (i. e., 

"the King) shall give them the desire of their souls, and 

"they shall sing praises and glorify [Him] with the living 

"ones, and with the souls of the fathers who have gone 

"to their rest in the confidence which is of wisdom, and 

"henceforth they shall praise [Him] with perfect praise." 

And when he had [said] these words all those who 

were there were looking at him, and they saw that the 

B. fol. form of his visage was different, and his | whole aspect 

''^"'' appeared unto them to be changed; but what he was 

col. 2. 

^ saying unto them they did not understand, for he was a 
Hebrew and his speech was Hebrew, and the singing 



A LION SLAYS A SCOFFER AT THOMAS. 411 



woman alone heard (i. e., understood) everything [Page 
341] which he was saying, for she was a Hebrew. Then 
having withdrawn herself from near him she continued 
to sing and to beat the tambourine; and she was think- 
ing about him, and she was looking at him continually, 
and was watching him at every moment, and she loved 
him because she found him to be a man of her own 
nation; now he was more handsome in | appearance than A. fol. 

all those who were there. And it came to pass that '54a. 

col. 2. 
when the singing woman had finished her song everyone 

gave signs of his approval [except the Apostle], and she 
went and sat down in front of him, and she continued 
to look at him, and to watch him with great care; but 
the Apostle never allowed his eyes to wander away from 
the ground for a moment, and he waited for the oppor- 
tunity when he might escape from the place. Then the 
man who had sat at meat with him and who had struck 
him went down to the fountain to draw some water, and 
a lion came there by chance and slew him, and left him 
[lying] there torn limb from limb. And the dogs carried 
away the members of his body, and one of them, a 
black I dog, took his right hand in his mouth, and brought B. fol. 

it into the feast chamber unto those who were sitting at '■*,' ' 

'^ col. I. 

meat there. Now when they saw this they were all dis- 
mayed, and they were asking question.s, and saying, "Who 
"is he that hath died?" And they knew that it was the 
hand of the man who had ministered unto them, and 
who had smitten the Apostle. Then the singing woman 
took her tambourine and cast it away from her, and she 
went and sat down at the feet | of the Apostle, saying, ' ° ' 
"This man is either God or the Apostle of God. For I col. i. 



412 THOMAS PRAYS IN THE BRIDAL CHAMBER. 



"heard him speaking in Hebrew unto him that was 

"ministering, and I now see the dog carrying about the 

"hand wherewith he smote him; and behold, ye all see 

"that according to what he spake even so hath it come 

"to pass." And some believed, but some did not believe. 

Now when the king heard this he drew nigh unto the 

Apostle, and said unto him, "Rise up, and come with 

"me, and pray for my daughter, for she is the [Page 342] 

"only child I have, and this day I have given her in 

"marriage." Now the Apostle refused to go with him, 

B. fol. because our Lord had, as yet, | not revealed Himself unto 

^* him in that place; but the king, notwithstanding his 

refusal, compelled him [to go, and] he took the Apostle 

into the chamber of the bride that he might pray on 

their behalf [there]. And the Apostle stood up, and he 

began to pray thus: — 

A. fol. "O my Lord and God, | Who art the Guide of Thy 

'54 • "servants. Who dost lead them, and dost toil on behalf 
col. 2. 

"of those who believe on Thee, Thou Refuge and Resting- 

"place of those who are afflicted, Thou Hope of the poor, 

"Thou Deliverer of captives. Thou Healer of the souls 

"that are sick. Thou Saviour of all created beings, Thou 

"Life-giver of all the world. Thou Strengthener of souls 

"Who dost give them might. Thou, O God, knowest 

"what is about to come to pass, and what shall be ful- 

"fiUed by means of us. Thou, O our Lord, art a hidden 

"Mystery, and Thou dost teach [hidden] words unto those 

"who know Thee not. Thou, O my Lord, art the Planter 

"of good trees, and through Thine hands they bring to 

"perfection good works. Thou, O my Lord, art in our 

"every hope. Thou livest in all Thy work, and all Thy 



CHRIST APPEARS IN THE FORM OF THOMAS. 413 



"works I conceal Thee, Jesus Christ, the God of mercy, b. fol. 
"the perfect Saviour, Christ, Son of the Living One, God ^*'^- 

col. I. 

"Almighty, the Mighty One, Who canst not be conquered 

"by the Enemy. | Thou art the Word which was heard A. fol. 

"by Principalities, and which made Powers and all Domi- '55*- 

col. I. 
"mons (or Rulers) to tremble; Thou wast sent down from 

"on high and didst come down to Sheol, and didst at 

"length open the gates thereof and take up from thence 

"those who had been captive there for many years, and 

"who had been dwelling in the mansions of darkness; 

"and to those who would be guided Thou didst shew 

"the way whereby to return. O my Lord Jesus Christ, 

"I entreat Thee, and I offer [unto Thee my petition on 

"behalf of myself] and these young folk, [Page 343] that 

"Thou mayest be pleased to help them, and to grant 

"unto them the things which are good and excellent, and 

"that Thou wilt lay Thine hand upon them." Then the 

Apostle said [unto them], "My Lord be with you;" and 

he left them in their place. 

Now when the king had gone forth he besought the 

friends of the bridegroom to depart from their chamber, 

and when they had all gone forth, and had closed the 

( doors, the bridegroom drew back the curtains of the b. fol. 

doors that he might take the bride to himself. And he ''♦^^ 

col. 2. 

saw our Lord | Jesus Christ in the form of Judas Thomas, ^ f^] 
and He was talking with [the bride], even as did Thomas i55a- 
[when] he blessed the bridegroom and bride, [and he 
seemed] not to have gone forth [from the chamber]. 
[And the bridegroom said unto Him that appeared unto 
him, "Didst Thou not depart first of all? How then hast 
"Thou returned, and come hither?"] Then our Lord said 



414 CHVIST ADMONISHES THE MODE AND BRIDBGROOM 

unto him, "I am not Judas Thomas, but I am his brother." 
And our Lord sat down in the room, and He commanded 
them to sit down on the footstool, and He said unto 
them, "Remember, O ye my children, what my brother 
"hath said unto you, and unto Whom he committed you. 
"And know ye that if ye forsake the intercourse in which 
"the polluted [indulge], ye shall afterwards become holy, 
"and perfect in purity; and [ye shall spare] yourselves 
"labour and sufferings, both those which are seen and 
"those which are unseen; and ye shall be delivered from 
"the anxiety of this world; and the children which should 
"be your posterity shall never exist. If ye have many 
"children, for their sakes ye will become oppressors and 
B. fol. " I avaricious folk, and ye will afflict orphans and widows, 
142b. "^^(j yg ^jij become men of violence. All these things 

col. I. 

A. fol. "will ye I do, and ye will bring yourselves under sore 
«5Sb- "chastisement, for the greater number of children become 
"evil and fall into error. And they are either attacked 
"by devils in secret or openly, or they become mad, or 
"foolish, or deaf, or left-handed, or lame, or paralysed. 
"And if they escape all these things, they become doers 
"of evil in whom there is no benefit, or they do the 
"things which it is abominable to do, or they become 
"[Page 344] the companions of avaricious men and thieves ; 
"and by reason of all these things ye suffer labour and 
"sorrow. But if ye be firm and keep yourselves pure 
"unto God there shall be born unto you living children 
"who shall be free from all these pains, concerning which 
"I have spoken unto you, through your own strength. 
"Ye shall be [at] rest, and shall not be separated in the 
"beautiful abode (?), ye shall be without sorrow and without 



WHO AGREE TO LIVE IN CHASTITY. 415 



"pain, ye shall hope for [the time when] ye shall | receive b. fol. 
"(i. e., enjoy) the marriage which shall never be '''^''■ 

col. 2. 

"brought to an end. | And ye shall be there the friend of ^ f^^ 

"the Bridegroom, by Whom ye shall be known when ye iSS^- 

"come unto that never ending marriage feast and into the 

"perfect light." 

And when the young man and the young woman 

had heard these words, they believed on our Lord, and 

gave themselves unto Him ; and they forsook the impurity 

of their lust, and they remained as they were in that 

place the whole night praying. And our Lord passed 

away from their presence, saying unto them, "The grace 

"of God be with you." Now when the morning had 

dawned the king came and made ready a table, and he 

entered into the presence of the bridegroom and bride 

and found them sitting and talking together; and the 

face of the bride was uncovered, and the bridegroom 

himself was exceedingly happy {literally, bright). Then the 

mother of the bride came and drew nigh unto her, and 

said unto her, "Why art thou sitting in this manner, 

"O my daughter, and art not ashamed? Ye sit [and talk] 

"as if ye had been in the habit of behaving like married 

"folk I for many days." And her father said unto her, A. fol. 

"Is it because I of thy love for him unto whom thou art '5, ^ 
' ^ col. I. 

"married that thou dost not cover thy face?" Then the b. fol. 
bride answered and said unto him, "O my father, verily 143a. 
"I am in love with God Almighty, and I pray that I 
"may abide in this my love which I have [learned] to 
"know this night, and that I may possess this man, con- 
"ceming whom I have got understanding this day [Page 
"345]. Therefore too, I am not ashamed, for the mirror 



4l6 THE BRIDEGROOM'S ADDRESS TO GOD. 



"of shame hath passed away from me, and from this 
"time forth I shall never be ashamed, and I shall never 
"veil myself, for the works of shame have departed, and 
"they have removed themselves to a great distance and 
"are hidden from me. Henceforth I shall not make 
"myself a stranger, and there shall be no making strange 
"with me, for I shall live in light and in joy. On the 
"day of my joy I shall not be moved, for I have rejected 
"this man, and I have not been united to him up to this 

A. fol. "present ; but I shall be united ] unto the true Hus- 
iS6a. "band Who shall come at last. Whose soul is full of 

col. 2. 

"mercy, and I shall, moreover, henceforth have greater 
"enjoyment." 

And as the bride was thus speaking the bride- 

B. fol. groom I answered and said, "I give thanks unto thee, O 
col. 2. "^°'^> because through this stranger Thou hast glorified . 

"Thyself before us, and hast revealed Thyself unto us, 
"and hast removed me from vanity, and hast sowed life 
"upon me, and hast taken me away from the sickness 
"which is without healing, and which abideth for ever. 
"Thou hast graciously bestowed upon me the life of ab- 
"stinence, O Thou Who hast shewn Thyself unto me, 
"and Thou hast revealed to me [the evil of] all the 
"works wherein I lived, and hast delivered me from 
"stumbling and hast guided me into that which is good. 
"Thou hast led me out from destruction, and hast brought 
"me into [a land] wherein I shall neither die nor be over- 
"come. And when Thou didst abase Thyself and didst 
"descend to my humble estate Thou didst do so that 
"Thou mightest give me joy and gladness, O Thou Who 
"didst not withhold Thy mercy from me, the sinner. 






THE PEOPLE SEARCH FOR THOMAS. 417 



ft 
ft 
I 



"And Thou didst shew me [how] to seek myself, for I 
"did not know who {or where) I was, | and the works a. fol. 
"which were alien unto me Thou hast now put away from '56b. 
"me. Then again, I have become like unto one who 
"knoweth Thee, for Thou didst seek me when I knew 
"Thee not, and Thou wilt receive me into the place where | 
"Thou now art. And now, I am not able to forget this, for b. foL 
"love moveth me, and I am not able to speak [against] Thee; '43b. 
"and now I desire [Page 346] to speak a few mighty 
"things concerning Thee. And my confidence [in Thee] 
"is equal unto Thy praise; but boldness is not seemly 
"for me before Him, yet if it were that I knew Him not 
"I would say unto Him that which I want to say be- 
"cause of this my love for Him." 

Now when the king heard these words from the 
bridegroom and bride he rent his garments, and said 
unto those who were standing near him, "Go ye out 
"quickly, and journey round about through the city and 
"lay hold upon that man, and bring hither that worker 
"of sorcery, who with evil intent hath come into this 
"city, and whom | I myself brought into my house and a. fol. 
"told to pray over my wretched daughter. And," he added, 'S^b. 

col. 2. 

"whosoever shall find him and shall bring him hither to 

"me to him will I give whatsoever he asketh from me." 

Then they departed, one and all, and they went round 

about the city, seeking him; [but they found him not] 

for he had journeyed into another city. And they went 

also into the house wherein he had lodged in that city, 

and there | they found the dancing woman who was b. fol. 

weeping and lamenting because the Apostle had refused ''*3 • 

to take her with him; and they told her of everything 

DD 



4l8 THE SINGING WOMAN GOES TO THE BRIDEGROOM. 



which lie had done unto the young man. Now when 
she heard tliose things she rejoiced greatly, and forsook 
her sorrow, and said, "Now shall I find rest here." 
And she rose up and went unto the bridegroom and 
bride, and tarried with them for many days, even until 
the Apostle returned unto the king. And many of the 
brethren who were with him believed, and when they 
heard where the Apostle was, and that he was living 
A. fol. in the | country of India and teaching the people thereof, 
J J they departed and joined themselves unto him. 

Here endeth the First Act of Saint Thomas. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 

The Second Act. To be read on the Ninth Day 
OF the Month Tekemt.' 

[(page 347] l^oro ^^^omaa 6uift a patact for (?e Ring. B. fol. 

144a. 
Now when the Apostle had entered into the country col. i. 

of India' with 'Abnes the merchant, 'Abnes departed to 

salute Gondapor (Gondaforus) the king; and he told him 

concerning the workman whom he had brought with 

him, and the king rejoiced and commanded 'Abnes to 

bring him unto him. And when the Apostle had come 

into his presence, the king said unto him, "What is thy 

"handicraft?" And the Apostle said unto him, "I am a 

"carpenter and stone mason." Then the king said unto 

him, "What dost thou know how to make in wood, and 

"what in stone?" And the Apostle said unto him, "In 

"wood [I can make] ploughs, and yokes, and measures, 

"and wheels, and ships, and oars, and steering poles; and 

"in stone I ca nmake statues, and build houses with halls 

"and courts [fit for] kings." Then straightway the king 



' I. e., October 6. 

' See LiPSlus, AposUlgesehichlen, vol. 1. p. 252; Wright, Apo- 
cryphal Acts p. 159. 

DD* 



420 THOMAS UNDERTAKES TO BUILD A PALACE 



A.fol. said unto him, "Canst thou build me ] a palace?" And 

'S7a- the Apostle said unto him, "Yea, I can build [one] and 

"finish it, for I have come hither for the purpose of 

"working at my trade of stone mason and carpenter." 

B. fol. And the king took them | and they went out through 
^^^ the gates of the city, and he began to converse with the 
Apostle about building the palace, and about how and 
where he would dig out and lay the foundations, and 
at length he came to the place wherein the king had 
thought to build [his palace]. Then the king said, "See, 
"here is the place where I wish [Page 348] to build it." 
And the Apostle said unto him, "Yea, this place is very 
"suitable and excellent for the purpose;" now the place 
was swampy and marshy, and there was much water in 
it. Then the king said unto him, "Begin to build [here]." 
[And the Apostle answered and said, "I cannot begin to 
"build now], but only at the [proper] season." Then the 
king said unto him, "When then wilt thou be able [to 
"begin]?" And the Aposde said, "After two months. [I 
"will begin it] at the new moon of the month Hadar,' 
"and I will finish it in the month of Miyazya."' Now 
the king was silent and marvelled at him, and said unto 
him, "All buildings are built in the summer, and canst 

A. fol. "thou I build and set up thy palace in the winter?" And 
'57''- the Apostle said unto him, "It must be [done] in this 

"wise, for there is no other [way]." Then the king said, | 

B. fol. "If it seemeth that it must be thus unto thee, mark out 
144b. 

col. I. 



"for me [on the ground the place] where the buildings 



« L e., November. 
» L e., April. 



I 



AND THE KING GIVES HIM MUCH MONEY. 



421 



"of the palace will come; then [after] the lapse of a 

"certain time I will come [back] here." Then the Apostle 

took a reed and divided and measured the ground into 

lengths, and marked out the position of the foundations 

of the building and of its hall, and he set the building 

to face the east whente cometh the light of the sun, 

and he placed the windows thereof to face the west 

whence come the winds, and the door of the bakehouse 

{or kitchen) [faced] the south, and the best water [flowed] 

by the side of the bakehouse. And when the king saw 

him, he said unto the Apostle, "Verily, thou art a cun- 

"ning handicraftsman, and it is meet for thee to be in the 

"service of the kingdom ; " and he gave him much money, 

and passed on. And straightway the Apostle went on 

building, and the king sent unto him silver {or money) 

and every thing which was necessary for himself, and 

for the other workmen who were performing the work 

with I him ; and he received it all and took it and began A. fol, 

to go about teaching and giving alms to the poor, and ^^'^^' 

col. 2. 
the sick, and the needy, and the wretched, and thus he 

gave them relief And he said, "What belongeth unto 

"the king shall be given unto the king; | and there shall 

"be relief {or rest) unto many." Thus was his desire. 

Then after all these things the [Page 349] king sent 

a messenger unto the Apostle, and he wrote unto him, 

saying thus: — "Write to me [an account of] everything, 

"and what I shall say unto thee, and concerning whatsoever 

"thou desirest send me word, and I will despatch it unto 

"thee." And the Apostle wrote unto him, saying, "The 

"palace Ls finished, but the roof thereof is wanting." Now 

when the king heard this, he sent unto him much gold 



B. fol. 
144b. 

col. 2. 



422 THOMAS'S GOOD DEEDS AND FRUGAL LIFE, 



and silver, and he wrote unto the Apostle, saying, "I 
"have built tlie palace, and I will finish the roof thereof." 
Then the Apostle prayed unto God and said, "I give 

A. fol. "thanks unto | Thee, O God, for all things, and because 
J ' "through Thy death I shall live for ever, and because 

"Thou didst sell me so that Thau niightest set free from 
"bondage many." And the Apostle ceased not to teach 
and to comfort those who were in sorrow, saying, "Do 
"Thou, O God, bestow gifts of grace upon them;" for 

B. fol. it is He Who feedeth | and keepeth in safety the orphans, 

''^5^ and it is He Who supporteth the widows and all those 
col. I. 

who are cast away, and it is He Who causeth them to 

have rest and peace. 

And when the king came into the city he made 

enquiries of his friends concerning the palace which Judas 

Thomas had built for him, and they said unto him, "He 

"hath neither built a palace nor anything else, and," they 

added, "He hath done nothing at all except go about 

"through the city and the country round about it, and 

"everything that thou didst give him, and everything 

"which he had, he hath given to the poor and needy. 

"And he hath been teaching the people a new God, and 

A. fol. "healing the sick, and casting out devils, | and besides 

'^ *■ "these things he hath been performing many wonderful 

"things. Now we think that he is a sorcerer, only the 

"things which come from his hands are mercy, and grace, 

"and healing; and moreover, the humility and wisdom 

"which he maketh manifest for the sake of [his] faith 

"make us believe that he is truly the Apostle of the 

"God Whom he preacheth, [Page 350] for he fasteth | and 

col. 2. "prayeth always. With his bread he eateth notliing except 



4 
I 



THE KING IS EXCEEDINGLY WROTH. 423 



"salt, his drink is water, and his apparel, both in summer 
"and in winter, consisteth of nothing but one garment; 
"he taketh nothing from any man, and that which he 
"hath he giveth unto others." Now when the king heard 
this, he rubbed his face with his hands, and he smote 
his head, being filled with wrath. 

And in that same hour he sent and caused the 
Apostle to be brought unto him, and also the merchant 
who had brought Judas Thomas to him. Then the king 
said unto him, "Hast thou built the palace for me?" And 
the Apostle answered and said unto him, "Yea, I have 
"built [it]." Then the king said unto him, | "When can A. fol. 
"we go and see it?" And the Apostle answered [and said ^^ 
unto him], "Thou canst not go to see it now, but only 
"when thou hast departed from this world wilt thou be 
"able to see it." Then was the king exceedingly wroth, 
and he commanded them to put the merchant and Judas 
Thomas in prison, and they took him to the prison-house 
that they might question him and find out unto whom 
he had given the king's money; | and when they had B. fol. 
questioned him they were to kill him and the merchant . 
who had brought him [there]. And Judas Thomas went 
unto the prison-house with rejoicing, and he said unto 
the merchant, "Fear thou nothing whatsoever, only believe 
"in the God Whom I preach, and thou shalt be saved 
"in this world, and in that which is to come thou shalt 
"receive life [everlasting]." 

Meanwhile the king was meditating upon the manner 
in which he would punish them, and he determined to 
do so by means of fire, after they had been flayed 
alive. And it came to pass on that same night that 



424 THE DEATH OF THE KING'S BROTHER gAd6n. 

Gad6n (Gad),' the brother of the king, fell sick and ill 
by reason of his sorrow for the grief and fraud which 
had come upon the king. Then the king's brother sent 

A. fol. for I the king, and said unto him, "I commit my house 
iS8b. «3^j ^y children into thy safe keeping, for by reason 

col. 2. 

"of the fraud which hath come upon thee am I stricken 
"with sorrow, and I shall die because of this; and if 
"thou dost not seize and slay that worker of sorcery 
"thou wilt [not] give my soul rest in death." [Page 351] 
And the king said unto his brother, "I have been think- 
"ing this very . night by what means I should kill him, 
"and I have determined that I will burn him in a blazing 
"fire, after he and the merchant who brought him have 

B. fol. "been flayed alive." | Now whilst the king was speaking 

HSb. i,j this ^ige f\iQ soul of Gadon (Gad), the brother of the 
col- 2. 

king, departed. Then the king mourned for his brother, 

for he loved him dearly, and he commanded that he 
should be buried with a roj'al burial and at great ex- 
pense. And whilst all these things were being performed, 
the angels took the soul of Gadon (Gad), the brother of 
the king, and bore it unto heaven, and they shewed it 
the place of its abode, and they asked him, saying, "In 
"which of these places wouldst thou dwell?" Now when 
he had come to the building which Thomas had built 
for the king [in heaven], and had looked upon it, Gadon | 
A. fol. said unto the angels, "I beseech you, O my lords, to allow 

159a- "me to dwell in this mansion." And the angels said unto 
col. I. 

him, "Thou canst not dwell in this building;" and he said 

unto them, "Why [not]?" Then they said unto him, "Be- 
I See Wright, op. cit., p. 162. 



GADON RETURNS AND ADDRESSES THE KING. 425 



I 



"cause this is the palace which the Christian hath built 

"for thy brother;" and he said unto them, "I beseech 

"you, O my lords, to allow me to go unto my brother, 

"and to buy this | palace from him, for he knoweth no- B. fol. 

"thing whatever concerning it, and he will sell it unto me." '** ^' 

And it came to pass that, when the angels had let the 

soul of Gadon go free, it returned unto his body as they 

were swathing it for burial, and it spake and said unto 

those who were standing by it, "Call ye for me my 

"brother, that I may ask him a certain question." Then 

straightway they went and related the matter unto him, 

and said unto him, "Thy brother hath returned whence 

"he had departed and hath come back to life." And 

the king ran, together with many people, and when he 

had arrived at the place where his brother was, and had 

entered in, he stood up by the bier of his brother in 

wonderment, and he was unable to | speak with him. A. fol. 

Then his brother answered and said [Page 352] unto him, ^'^^ 

"Thou must know, O my brother, and be sure that if 

"thou wilt grant unto me the petition which I shall ask 

"of thee for myself I will give thee even unto the half 

"of my kingdom; so now, grant unto me my one request 

"for a price." And the king answered and said unto 

him, "What is the petition which thou wouldst have me 

"sell unto thee?" Then his brother said unto him, "Swear 

"thou unto me by thy faith that thou wilt grant it unto 

"me;" and the king sware | an oath unto him, saying, b. fol. 

"Whatsoever thou askest of me, if I possess it, I will '4<5a. 

col. 2. 
"give unto thee." Then he said unto the king, "This 

"palace which thou hast in the heavens sell thou unto 

"me;" and the king said unto him, "Where have I a 



4g<S THE KING ENTREATS THOMAS'S FORGIVENESS. 



"palace in the heavens?" Then his brother said unto 
him, "I mean this palace which the Christian hath built. 
"This Christian is the man who is now in the prison- 
-house, and he was brought unto thee by the merchant 
"who bought him from a Man Whose name was Jesus ; 
"this Christian is the Hebrew slave whom thou wishest 
"to condemn to death because he defrauded thee, and 
"because of whom through sorrow for thee I died. But 
"behold, I am now alive." And straightway the king 
perceived, and understood, and knew of a certainty that 

A. fol. the good deeds would endure for ever, | and that they 
'S9b. would benefit him, and he said unto him, "I cannot sell 

col. I. ,, , . , 

'this palace, nay, I pray and entreat [God] that I may 
"enter therein and dwell there, and then He will grant 
"unto me a portion like unto that which He hath given 
"unto those who are therein. And as for thyself, if thou 
, . "thinkest to make such a palace as this, behold, he who 
"built it is [still] alive, and he can build a better one 
"for thee." 

Then straightway the king sent and brought out the 

B. fol. Apostle, I and the merchant who was shut up with him 
'46b. in the prison-house, and he said unto him, "I entreat 

"thee, even as one who maketh entreaty to a priest of 
"God, to pray on my behalf and to beseech Him, Whose 
"messenger thou art, to remit unto me and to forgive 
"everything which I have done unto thee, and everything 
"which I have meditated concerning thee, and to let me 
"dwell in that palace, at [the building] of which I have 
"in no way toiled, [Page 353] for thou alone hast laboured 

A. fol. ,,. , . , . 

iS9b. therem, grace bemg thy helper. And let me, even 

col. 2. "me, I become the minister of this God Whom thou 



THE PRAYER OF THE KING. 427 

"preachest, and let me serve Him." Then the brother 

of the king bowed down before the Apostle, and said 

unto him, "I beseech and entreat thee in the presence 

"of thy God that I also may become the minister of 

"Him Whose angels have made Him known unto me." 

And the Apostle rejoiced and said, "I give thanks unto 

"Thee, O Lord, because Thou hast revealed Thy righte- 

"ousness, and because Thou, the God of righteousness, art 

"God alone, and there is no other god besides Thee. 

"Thou knowest all hidden things, and Thou shewest 

"mercy unto all, and Thou art pitiful unto men; | and B. fol. 

"those who are wicked, and who have no understanding;, '* 

"^ col. 2. 

"forgive Thou them [because they] have no knowledge. 
"And now, I pray and beseech Thee, accept the king 
"and his brethren, and lead Thou them among Thy flock, 
"and purify them in Thy compassion, that which is right 
"being over them, and guard them against the Satans, 
"and bring them into Thy haven, and give them to 
"drink | of Thy gracious gifts and from Thine own foun- A. fol. 
"tain, which never faileth. And let them beseech and 
"entreat Thee, and ask Thee mercifully to grant them 
"escape from the Enemy Who hath in times past hated 
"them, and who would have slain them, even as for our 
"sakes all these things did come upon Thee. And forgive 
"us, O Thou Who art indeed the Shepherd, and grant unto ■ 
"them that they may come to their right minds with 
"Thee, and that they may obtain help from Thee. Let 
"them wait for the hope of their salvation from Thee, 
"and let them abide in Thy mystery, and let them receive 
"Thy gracious gifts, and fulfil what Thou wouldst [they 
"should do], and let them rejoice in serving Thee, and 



col. 



428 THE KING RECEIVES THE SEAL OF THE FAITH. 



B. fol. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 

1 60 a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
147a. 

col. 2. 



A. fol. 
1 60b. 

col. I. 



"finally | let them array themselves in apparel which is 
"from Thy Father, because they have believed in Thine 
"Apostles." 

And when the Apostle had thus spoken Gandapor 
(Gondaforus) the king and his brother Gadon (Gad) 
departed, and they withdrew themselves, [Page 354] and 
waited for the Apostle to ask them for whatsoever he 
wished, and they became a place of rest for everyone, 
and asked that they might receive the seal of his words. 
Then he | said unto them, "Prepare your souls, and desire 
"it greatly from God, and then I will give unto you the 
"seal itself." And they said unto him, "We have heard 
"thee say that the God Whom thou preachest knoweth 
"His own sheep by His own seal." Then the Apostle 
answered and said unto them, "I rejoice, and I beseech 
"[you] to receive this seal and to associate yourselves 
"with me in this fasting, and giving of thanks, in the 
"blessing of God, and to become perfect wholly in [our] 
"God, Jesus Christ, in Whose Name I preach, and to 
"believe in the Name of the Father of righteousness, con- 
"ceming Whom | I have taught you." And he commanded 
them to bring oil and to receive the seal, and they brought 
oil and lit many lamps, for it was night. Then the 
Apostle rose up and recited prayers over them with [his] 
' voice, saying, "Peace be unto you, O my brethren ;" now 
they heard the voice only, | but they did not see the 
form, for as yet they had not received baptism. And 
the Apostle took the oil, and poured it over their heads, 
and recited prayers over them; and he answered and 
said, "Let the Name of Christ, which is over all things, 
"come! Let the Name which is holy, and exalted, and 



CHRIST AND THE LIGHTED LAMP. 429 



» 



"of perfect mercy, come, and let Thy mercy come, and 

"let Thine excellent participation [with us] come! And 

"let that which is a hidden mystery come! And let the 

"mother of seven habitations come, so that Thy rest may 

"be in the eighth habitation! And let the intercession of 

"wisdom, and of counsel, and of understanding come and 

"associate itself with | these young men! Let the Holy B. fol. 

"Spirit come and cleanse their heart and reins!" and he ''^J 
^ col. 1. 

recited prayers over them [Page 355] in the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And 
when the exorcisms had been said a young Man appeared 
unto them, and He held a lighted lamp [in His hand], 
whereupon all the [other] lamps flickered, and went out, 
and became extinguished. | Then the Apostle said unto a. fol. 
the Lord, "O Thou Who art able [to do] all things, we ^^^- 

COl> 2. 

"are not able to bear Thy light which Thou hast revealed 
"unto us, for the grace which is Thine is mighty com- 
"pared with the grace which is ours." And when the 
earth had become bright, and the morning had come, he 
dispensed unto them the bread of association, and they 
stood up in thanksgiving unto Christ, and they rejoiced 
and were glad. 

Then many other people believed, and were added 
unto them, and came into the refuge of Christ. But the 
Apostle ceased not to teach and to preach, and he said 
unto them, "O men and women, and young men and 
"maidens, and aged men and youths, whether ye be 
"bond, or whether ye be free, flee from injustice, and 
"fornication, and the | service of the belly, for under these B. fol. 
"three heads are [grouped] iniquities of every kind. For '^^^ ■ 
"fornication burneth up the mind, and it darkeneth the 



430 THE ADMONITIONS OF THOMAS. 



"eyes of the soul, and it maketh the doing of good works 
"by the body to cease, for ye know that a woman tumeth 

A. fol. "the mind of a man away from them, | and leadeth him 

i6ia. "into suffering. And avarice bringeth the soul into fear 
col. I. 

"and shame, and this [vice] it is which dwelleth in the 

"body, and which plundereth the possessions of others, 

"and it is this which thinketh that it should not restore 

"the possessions of others, and it maketh the soul not to 

"give them unto their owners. And the service of the 

"belly cloudeth over the mind, and casteth sorrow into 

"the soul; for it is this [vice] which meditateth whether 

"it will be in need of such and such things, and it asketh 

"for the things which are remote from it, and it wondereth 

"whether it will be saved from the things which are to 

"come, and whether it shall have rest. Therefore ye 

"shall dwell without sorrow and without fear, and this 

"Saviour of Whom [Page 356] I speak shall dwell with 

"you; and ye shall take no thought for the morrow, for 

"the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself 

B. fol. "And remember ye | these words which were spoken con- 

148a. "ceming the ravens in olden time: — 'Look at the birds 
col. 1. 

"'of heaven, for they neither sow, nor reap, nor gather 

"'into bams, and God feedeth them; how little is the faith 

A. fol. "'which I ye have!'" But ye must accept Him Who shall 



' '"• "come, that is to say, our Lord, in Whom your hope 
"shall be. And believe in His Name, for He shall be the 
"Judge of the living and of the dead, and He shall reward 
"every man according to his work. And at His coming 
"and at His appearance at the last day, there shall be 



' St. Matthew vi. 26; St Luke xH. 24, 28. 



CHRIST APPEARS UNTO HIM. 



431 



"no word which a man can utter that will excuse him, 
"for He shall judge according to the Law, [and it will 
"avail men naught to say that] they did not hear. The 
"word of His preaching is in the four quarters of the 
"world. Understand ye then that which is preached, and 
"believe ye at this present these words, and take upon 
"you the easy yoke and the burden which is light, so 
"that ye may live and not die. Keep ye these things, 
"and confirm yourselves in these commandments, and go 
"forth from the darkness, so that ye may be received 
"into the light. Come ye unto the Good One that ye 
"may receive of His gracious gift, ] and may fill your b. fol. 
"souls with the doctrine which is His." ''^^^ 

And when the Apostle had said these things, some 
of those who were standing [there] said unto him, "It is 
"time I for those to whom a debt is due to be paid;" a. fol. 
and he answered and said unto them, "God always taketh ^^''^• 
"from others so that He may remit [the debt] to him 
"that wisheth [it]; but let us give unto Him that which 
"is meet." And he blessed them, and took bread, and 
oil, and sheep's flesh (?), and salt, and gave unto them, 
but he himself continued his fast until the dawn of the 
Christian Sabbath came. And in the night our Lord 
came and stood by the Apostle, near his pillow, and said 
unto him, "Rise up forthwith, O Thomas, and at day- 
"break, at the time [Page 357] of prayer, go forth along 
"the road which goeth towards the east for a distance 
"of two stages, and there I will shew thee My glory, and 
"because of thy going there shall be many who shall 
"come and take refuge in Me, and the might and mind 
"of the Enemy shall be rebuked." And when he had 



432 THOMAS BLESSES THE PEOPLE. 



risen up from his slumber he said unto the brethren who 

B. fol. were with him, "O my children | and brethren, | God hath 

148b. «tj^£ desire to work miracles and to do wonders by me. 

^ fol' "But let us pray and entreat Him that there may be no 

161b. "cessation to them through us, but on the contrary, that they 

CO • 2. «^^y never cease; and now, let it happen unto us accord- 

"ing to His counsel and His will." Then having said 

these words, he laid his hand upon them, and blessed 

them, and said unto them, "Let this thanksgiving be with 

"you, and mercy, and compassion, and may it not be for 

"judgment;" and they said, Amen. 

Here endeth the Second Act of Saint Thomas. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 
[Page 358]. The Third Act.' To be read on the b. foL 

SECOND DAY OF THE MONTH YAKATIT.' ^°/^ 

col. 2. 

Z-^t mtracf* of t^t annfte. 

And the Apostle departed to go forth unto the place 

whither our Lord had commanded him.3 And when he 

had drawn nigh thereto, being about one stage from it, 

he withdrew a little from the way and saw by chance 

a young man of very handsome appearance [lying] dead. 

And the Apostle said unto our Lord, "Was it because 

"of this, O Lord, that Thou didst make me to go forth 

"and come hither, that Thou mightest make me to ex- 

"perience this trial? But, inasmuch as Thou hast sent 

"me, let Thy will be done in this matter." Then he 

began | to pray, saying, "O God, Thou Judge of the a. fol. 

"quick and of the dead, the quick being those who are *^^^ 

col. I. 
"standing, and the dead those who are [lying down], 

"Thou God of all, Who art the Father of those who are 



» In the Third Act of Saint Thomas the Ethiopic text introduces 
the story of the ass that spake, which forms the Fourth Act in the 
Greek and Syriac texts. 

' L e., January 27. 

i See Lipsius, op. cit., vol. i. p. 255; Wright, op. cit., p. 169. 

£E 



434 THE SNAKE DESCRIBES THE MURDER, 

"in the body, and of those who are in the spirit but have 

"departed [from the body], O Lord, Thou art the Judge 

"in this hour, and therefore I cry unto Thee; let me see 

"Thy glory through this [young man] who is here." Then 

he turned to those who were following him, and said, 

"The matter is not a light one, but one which the Enemy 

"himself hath performed that he might bring [the young 

B. fol. "man to him]; but see, j he shall not have the power to do 

'°S^- "it unto any one else, and he shall not do it unto any other 
col. I. ^ ' ■ ' 

"man except him that shall be obedient unto him." Now 

when he had said these words a large snake, which was 

by the side of a stone, put forth its head and shook it, 

and its tail was in the earth. And it cried put with a 

loud voice, [Page 359] saying, "I will declare before thee 

"in the following words the story of the quarrel which I 

"had with this [young man], for," he continued, "I know 

"that thou hast come hither that thou mayest rebuke my 

"deeds." And the Apostle said unto him, "Yea, speak." 

Then the serpent said, "There was a certain beautiful 

A. fol. " I woman who lived in the village opposite [this place], 

162a. "and because she lived there I saw her, and I loved her, 
col. 2. 

"and I followed her, and I watched her; and I found 

"that this young man was wont to kiss her, and to lie 

"with her, and to work other things with her, which it 

1 ' "would be easy for me to declare, but it is not meet for 

"me to reveal them before thee, for I know that thou art 

"the twin of Christ Who doth continually do away our 

"souls. At the time when he was with her I did not 

"slay him, but I watched her until the evening had come, 

■ . ■ "and then I smote him, I and killed him, because he was 
205b. I 

col. 2. "wont to do this thing on the Sabbath of the Christians." 



AND TELLS THE STORY OF HIS ORIGIN. 435 

And the Apostle answered and said unto him, "Of 

"what kith and kin art thou?" Then the serpent said, 

"I am he who moveth and who is moved, and I am an 

"oppressor and have the power to oppress, and I am the 

"son of him who sitteth upon the throne in the heavens, 

"and who gathereth together those belonging unto him 

"who have been avenged. I am the son of him that 

"fettereth the drunken man. I am the kinsman of him 

"who is on the outside of the | Ocean, and whose tail is A. fol. 

"in his mouth. I am he who was born in the Garden, ' ^ " 

col. I. 
"and who dwelt therein, and I came in with Eve, and I 

"held converse with her, and I spake the things which 

"my father commanded me to speak. I am he who in- 

"cited Cain and made him burn to slay his brother, and 

"because of me the thorn and the thistle sprouted and 

"blossomed on the earth. I am he who made the angels 

"to come down from on high, and I snared them with 

"the lust for women so that the children of earth might 

"arise | from them, and I wrought my will [upon them]. B. fol. 

"I am he who hardened the heart [Page 360] of Pharaoh 

"that he might slay the children of Israel, and make them 

"serve under a cruel yoke. I am he who corrupted the 

"multitudes in the desert when they made the graven- 

"image. I am he who inflamed Herod, and I incited 

"Caiaphas when [the Jews] made false accusations before 

"Pilate against Him Whom it is meet [I should] worship. 

"I am he who caused Judas to sell Christ and to deliver 

" I Him over unto death. I am he who layeth hold upon a. fol. 

"the depth of the cold, although the Son of God desireth '^^^• 

col. 2. 
"it not. I am he who hath led the way, and whatsoever 

"He hath chosen from me He hath chosen. I am the 

EE* 



436 THE SERPENT WITHDRAWS THE POISON 



"kinsman of Him Who shall come from the east, and 
"to Whom hath been given the power to do in the earth 
"whatsoever He pleaseth." Now these things did the 
serpent say whilst all the multitude was listening. And 
the Apostle answered and said unto him, "Be silent, and 
"[hearken unto] what I shall say unto thee, O abominable 
"one, and thou shalt be put to shame. For the time for 
"thee to be destroyed hath arrived, and thou shalt never 
B. fol. "I again speak these words wherein thou didst proclaim 
2o6a. u^^Yi^^ thoy jjj^jgj. (Jo for those who listened unto thy 
"speech. I command thee in the Name of Jesus Who 
"hath lived until this present, and Who shall live for 
"ever, and because of these chosen men, to suck out and 
"withdraw from this [young man] the poison which thou 
"hast cast into him." And the snake spake again, saying, 
"The time hath not yet come for [my] destruction as 
"thou sayest, and why wilt thou make me to take [back] 
"that which I have cast into this young man? [Why] 
A. fol. "should I die before my time? ] For it was [my] father 
163a. "himself who made the poison, and who took it and 
"cast it into the world, and the destruction thereof took 
"place." Then the Apostle said, "Shew me now what 
"thy father made." And the serpent, having drawn nigh, 
put his mouth into the wound, and in the presence of 
all the multitude sucked out his poison and, little by 
little, the appearance of the young man, which was like 
unto purple, changed and became white even as it had 
been formerly [Page 361]. Now the serpent became 
puffed out as he collected within himself the poison which 

^°^' he took from I the young man, but the young man leaped 
206b. 
col. 1. up and embraced the feet of the Apostle; and straightway 



FROM THE YOUNG MAN, AND DIES. 437 

the serpent became filled out full, and he burst asunder, 
and all his venom and poison were poured out. And 
the place where the poison was poured out was rent 
asunder to a great depth in the earth, and the serpent 
was swallowed up. Then the Apostle commanded the 
king and his brother, and they brought hirelings and 
covered over the place, and they laid the foundations, 
and built upon it houses wherein the poor might dwell. 
Then the young man spake unto the Apostle, saying, 
"In what have I sinned against thee, O thou man, whose 
"grace is | twofold? What thou thinkest upon that thou A. fol. 
"obtainest, and there is nothing impossible unto thee, even ' j'^' 
"as I see [from] this man who is standing by thee. And 
"moreover, he telleth me that I shall see many miracles 
"through thee, and that by thee I shall perform many 
"mighty works, and that I shall fulfil them in such wise 
"that there shall be a reward [unto me], and that many 
"shall be saved by them, and shall attain unto the rest 
"and the light which is for ever, and shall become children 
"of God. Now thou hast given life unto me, a young 
"man who was held fast by the Enemy, | and thou hast B. fol. 
"placed me under thine own protection; thy advent among 
"us was for good, and unto good things thou wilt guide 
"us. I have become free from sorrow and trouble, and 
"I have returned from the darkness into the light. I have 
"rested from the service of the world, and I have been 
"saved from him that would urge me to perform the 
"deeds of error; and I have forsaken him that was bom 
"with the darkness, and who would have forced me to 
"commit sin by my acts. But now I have found Him 
"Who will give me light, and Who will be a kinsman 



438 THE TfflRD ACT OF THOMAS. 



"and a Redeemer unto me, and He will [cover] our eyes, 

A. foL "and will draw | those who hearken unto Him that they 
163b. "may have knowledge, and may work, and may be 

"ashamed, and shewing themselves penitent may be 
"saved (?). And now I have seen this deed, [Page 362] 
"which is of the light, and is one which, indeed, cannot 
"be put to shame. I am delivered from this work of 
"darkness and error, and I shall not be put to shame. 
"I have found him who will do good unto me, and who 
"will drive away evil from me, and I have come unto 
"him that is indeed the son and kinsman of the Wonder, 
"Who will dispel the cloud, and illumine the world, and 

B. foL "heal our wounds and overthrow | hatred of Him. O 
207a. "servant of God, I beseech thee to shew Him again unto 

"me so that I may know Him, and may hear His mar- 
"vellous voice, which it is impossible to describe, for the 
"music of [His] Person is beyond that of nature." 

And the Apostle answered and said unto him, "If 
"thou art saved, and hast placed thy trust as thou hast 
"known how to do, even as thou sayest. Who is he who 
"hath wrought this upon thee, and hath given thee 
"knowledge and testimony? Because thy love is certain 
A. fol. "unto thee, thou desirest to | see Him, and to be with 
163b. "Hijn for ever, and to abide among His own creatures, 
"and to have thy rest in his joy. And if it be untrue 
"that thou hast fled unto Him for refuge, and if thou 
"hast returned again unto the work which thou didst 
"aforetime, then forsake the beauty of the work of His 
"goodness which hath now appeared unto thee, and the 
"light of His baptism which thou now desirest. And if 
"thou forgettest Him tliou shalt lose not only this life 



THE SPEECH OF THE YOUNG MAN. 439 

"which perisheth, but also that which is to come, and 
"thou shalt return to thy former state which is behind 
"thee of which thou speakest." And when the Apostle 
had thus spoken, he came into the city holding the young 
man | by the hand, and he was saying unto him all these b. fol. 
things: — "[What thou hast seen] are only a few out of ^°^^ 

col 2 

"many of the things which are with God, and He doth 
"not give you information concerning the things which 
"are seen, but He sheweth you things which are greater. 
"As long as we belong to the body we are not able to 
"declare and manifest openly the things which He hath 
"prepared for those who believe on Him; and if I would 
"declare unto you the Light ] it would be a hard thing a. fol. 
"for me to do [Page 363]. And if we say unto you that '^^a- 
"He is rich, since His riches do not appear in this world 
"we can only make mention [thereof] and cannot seek 
"them. For He said, 'It belongeth unto what is difficult 
"'if a rich man entereth into the kingdom of heaven." 
"And it hath been heard and said, 'Those who wear fine 
"'raiment are found in the palace.'* And because of .' 
"those who are pure the suppers which we have been 
"wont to take have been spoken and declaimed against, 
"that we might know within ourselves that we must not 
"overload our bodies either with strong drink or with the 
"care of this world. 'Take not thought for yourselves 
'"what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, nor for your 
"'bodies | what ye shall put on; for the soul is of more ^orb 
'"account than the food, and your bodies are of more col. i. 



I St Matthew xix. 23, 24; St. Mark x. 25; St, Luke xviii. 25. 
> St. Luke vii. 25. 



440 THE SPEECH OF THE APOSTLE. 



'"account than the raiment.' • If we speak of the pleasure 
"[which is caused by] a little food, a judgment is waiting 
"thereupon. But we speak concerning Him that is above 
"the world, and concerning God and His Angels, and 
"concerning the saints and those who keep vigil, and 

A. fol. "concerning the | way of joy, and concerning the drinking 
164a. «Qf ^.j^g ^jjjg of thg true Vine, and concerning the putting 

"on of apparel which abideth and which groweth not old, 
"which the eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, and 
"which it hath not entered into the heart of sinful man 
"to imagine, and which God hath made ready for those 
"who love Him.' Of these things we speak, and of such 
"do we preach. Believe thou then in Him that thou 
"mayest live, that thy hope may be upon Him, and thou 
"mayest not die. For He desireth not a gift, and with 
"a gift He cannot be appeased if thou wouldst give Him 
"[one] ; and He asketh not thee to offer up sacrifices unto 
"Him. But put thy trust in Him, and He will not reject 
"thee; and turn unto Him, and He will not forsake thee. 

B. fol. "I For His goodness will induce thee to love him, and 
so7b. «^ijg„ ^.j^Qy hast turned unto Him He will never forsake 

col. 2. 

"thee." 

Now when the Apostle had said these things unto 
the young man, many people came unto him. And the 
Apostle looked at them, and saw that they were stretch- 
ing up their heads [Page 364] that they might see him, 
and that they were going up unto a place which was 
higher than he was that they might observe him. Then 



I St. Matthew vi. 25. 

> Isaiah bciv. 4; I Corinthians ii. 9. 



THOMAS EXHORTS THE PEOPLE. 441 



he said unto them, "O ye men who | have come that a. fol. 
"ye may believe in the works of Christ, henceforth know ^^^^' 

col. I. 

"ye and understand that unless ye raise yourselves a 

"little above the ground ye cannot see mc who am a 

"man like unto yourselves. How then will ye be able to 

"see Him Who dwelleth in the height and in the depths 

"unless, first of all, ye withdraw yourselves from your 

"former habits, and from the works wherein there is no 

"benefit? I desire that ye keep yourselves from that 

"wherein there is no profit, and from the riches which 

"perish, and from the possessions which grow old and 

"fall into decay in the earth, and from [fine] apparel, and 

"[from] the flesh which groweth old | and decayeth ; and B. fol. 

"moreover, all your bodies also wax old, and are buried ^°^'^' 

col. I. 
"in the ground, and become dust, and return to their 

"former state and become ashes. This is the body which 

"worketh! But believe ye, and be baptized in Christ 

"Jesus, Whom we preach, so that He may become your 

"hope. Then shall your life be everlasting, for He shall 

"be your guide in this | land of violence, and He shall A. fol. 

"become unto you a haven amid the billows of the sea. ■* 

col. 2. 
"He shall be unto you a fountain of pure water in this 

"land of thirst, and He shall be unto you [food in every 

"place, and a resting-place for your souls, and a healing 

"for your bodies." 

Then the multitudes of the people who had gathered 

themselves together wept [when] they heard [these things], 

and they said unto him, "O man of the God Whom thou 

"preachest, of the God Who is God, it is not meet for 

"us to say that we are His, for the works which we have ^^g^ ' 

"been wont to do are I alien unto Him, and remote from col. 2. 



442 



THOMAS EXHORTS THE PEOPLE. 



"Him, and they are not wcU-pleasing unto Him. But if 

"He will have compassion upon us, and will shew mercy 

"unto us, and will redeem us, and will deliver us froih 

"our former works, and from all the evil [Page 365] and 

"from the error wherein we have erred and gone astray, 

"and will neither keep in mind nor remember against us 

"our transgressions of former times, we will conform unto 

"His will, and we will keep His commandments perfectly." 

Then the Apostle answered and said unto them, "He will 

"neither keep in mind, nor remember against you your 

A. fol. "transgressions, nor the error wherein ye have lived, | and 

165a. «|_j^ ^yjjj j^Qj jjggp beneath His eye the sins which ye have 
col. I. 

"committed."' 



• What follows forms the Fourth Act of Saint Thomas in the 
Greek and Syriac texts; see Wright, op. cit, p. 179; Lii'sits, op. cit., 
vol. 1. p. 257. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 

The Fourth Act. To be read on the second day 
OF YakatIt.' 

Now whilst the Apostle was standing in that place 
and talking with the multitude, the colt of an ass came 
and stood before him; and he opened his mouth, and 
said unto the Apostle, "O kinsman of Christ, and Apostle 
"of the Most High! Thou art full of the word of Christ, 
"thou art he that knoweth hidden things; thou who wast 
"a free man, like unto the Son of God, didst turn thyself 
"into I a slave, even as He did, that thou mightest redeem B. fol. 
"many; thou who art of noble race didst bind thyself ^°^'^" 

col. I. 

"unto an enemy, and didst deliver his chosen one, and 
"didst become the means of life unto many in the country 
"of India; and thou didst come unto the sinful men, who 
"at the appearance of thee and through the voice of God 
"have turned unto the things which God sent thee to 
"teach them. If thou wilt mount and ride upon me thou 
"canst have rest until thou enterest the city." And the 
Apostle answered and said, "O Jesus, by Whose desire 
"Thy mercy is given for the perfecting of patience. Who 

' L «., January 27. 



444 THE FOURTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



A. fol. "speakest by means of animals which speak not, | Who 
1650. «3rt ^j^g hidden rest, and Who art [only] revealed by 

col. 2. 

"divers means, our Redeemer and our Nourisher, and 
"our Guardian, Who giveth us rest in the body and 
"salvation unto our souls, sweet spring and pure fountain 
"which never fail, and never become befouled! Thou 
"art the Merciful One, and Thou art the Helper of those 
"who aie Thy servants and who fight for Thee, Thou 
"tumest back the Enemy, and makest him to withdraw 
"from us, and Thou dost wage war on our behalf in many 
"combats, and we overcome [through Thee], Who art 

B. fol. "I indeed [Page 366] [the Athlete] and Angel Who cannot 
208b. <.jjg overcome. Thou holy, victorious, and glorious God! 

col. 2. 

"Thou givest unto Thy chosen ones the joy which never 
"endeth, and the rest which is without labour; Thou didst 
"give Thyself on behalf of Thy sheep, and didst vanquish 
"the wolf, and didst deliver us Who are the sheep of 
"Thy pasture, and Thou dost lead them in the ordinances 
"which are good. Thee we glorify, and Thee we praise, 
"together with Thy Father, Who is invisible, and the 
"Holy Spirit, for Thou art the Righteous One in all the 
"worid." 

And when the Apostle had said these things unto 

him, the multitudes who were there were looking at the 

A. fol. Apostle and waiting anxiously [to hear] what answer | he 

165b- would make unto the ass's colt. Then when he had stood 

for a long time in astonishment, and with his gaze fixed 

upon heaven, the Apostle said unto him, "Who art thou? 

.- "Unto whom dost thou belong? For that which hath 

"gone forth from thy mouth is astonishing, and glorious, 

"and thereby many most marvellous and hidden things 



THOMAS AND AN ASS HOLD CONVERSE, 



44S 



"[are made known]." And the ass's colt answered and 
said unto him, "I am of the generations of the ass which 
"served Balaam, and upon my father, | from whose off- 
"spring I have come, did thy Lord and teacher sit. 
"And now, I have been sent unto thee that I might 
"give thee rest, and that thou mightest ride upon me." 
Then the Apostle believed, and said in his heart, "This 
"is my portion which hath come unto me through thy 
"labour; I will go; rise up." And the Apostle said [unto 
the ass, "He Who hath given unto thee this gracious 
"gift is able to make it perfect for thee from generation 
"to generation, for the matter is too honourable for me, 
"and I am not meet therefor;" and he refused to ride 
upon the colt of the ass. Then the colt of the ass 
asked and entreated the Apostle that he might receive 
a blessing from him, and he stood still, and the Apostle 
mounted upon him, and told him [to journey onj. | And 
all the people followed him, some running in front of 
him, and some behind him, that they might see the 
conclusion of the matter and how he would leave the 
colt of the ass. Now when he came to the gates of 
the city, he threw himself off him, [Page 367] and said 
unto him, "Go, and take heed where thou goest;" and 
straightway the ass's colt fell down before him and died. 
And I all those who were there were terrified, and said 
unto the Apostle, "Bring him to life, and raise him up 
"again." Then the Apostle answered and said unto 
them, "I have the power to raise him up through the 
"might of Jesus Christ, but he is better thus; and He 
"Who gave him a voice to speak with is able to 
"make him not to die and to raise him up again. 



B. fol. 
209 a. 

col. I. 



A. fol. 
165b. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
209a. 

col. 2. 



446 



THOMAS BURIES THE ASS. 



"but He wisheth it not. This state is best for him." 
And the Apostle commanded those who were standing 
there to dig a hole and bury the body of the colt of 
the ass. 

Here end the Third and Fourth Acts of Saint 

Thomas. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 

[Page 368]. The Fifth Act.' To be read on the b. foi. 
Fourteenth Day of the month MagAbit.^ ^^"^ 

col. I. 

5«w a ©«»tf eti^ti ani <ooft foeeteeion of a womait, atii fattteS 
wttp ^tt, «nS Sweft in 5«r for fiw gtarer. . 

And the Apostle came into the city,3 and all the 
multitude followed after him ; and he decided to go unto 
the kinsfolk of the young man who had been killed by the 
serpent, whom he had made to live, for they besought 
him earnestly to go unto them. Now when the Apostle 
had come into their house there was a certain woman 
there who was beautiful, and she cried out with a loud 
voice, and said, "O thou new Apostle of the new God, 
"who hast come unto the country of India, through whose 
"coming the salvation of our souls hath arrived, through 
"whom, if they believe in Him, the bodies of such as are 
"sick by reason of the sickness of the Enemy are made 
"whole, thou art the means of life unto all those who 
"turn to Him. Give thou me the command that I may 

» The Fourth Act, according to the Ethiopic text 

> I. e., March 10. 

J See Lipsius, op. cit., vol. 1. p. 257; Wright, op. cit., p. 182. 



448 THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



"draw nigh unto thee, and that I may declare [unto thee] 

"everything which hath happened unto me; then shall I 

"have hope through thee, and those who are standing by 

"thee shall also have hope in the God Whom thou 

"preachest. Behold, for five years not a little torment 

B. fol. "I have I suffered through the Enemy, and I have 

221a. "during that time been like I unto a woman who was in 
col. 2. 
A. fol. "suffering and sorrow, although formerly I was at peace 

1 66a. "with everyone, and I had neither care nor any anxiety 

"whatsoever. Now, one day, as I was coming out of the 

"bath, there met me a certain man who appeared to be 

"in a hurry [Page 369], and he was [much] moved, and 

"his voice was weak and feeble within him. And he 

"said unto me, 'Stand still before me, for thou and I are 

" 'one, and our love shall be one, and we will have inter- 

" 'course one with the other after the manner of a man 

'"with a woman.' Then I answered and said unto him, 

'"I had nought to say unto him who was betrothed unto 

'"me, for I wished not to have intercourse with him; how 

'"then is it possible for thee to desire to have intercourse 

"'with me except as a harlot?' And having thus spoken 

"I passed on my way. Then unto her who was with 

"me I said, 'Didst thou see this man who was not 

"'ashamed to speak openly with me [of fornication]?' 

"And she said unto me, 'I saw an old man holding con- 

" 'verse with thee.' Now when I had come into my 

"habitation, and had eaten my supper, I fell to thinking 

221b. "very much about the young man whom I had seen, 

col. I. "and whom | she who was with me had seen also; | and 

j'ggj^' "as I was thus engaged in thought I fell asleep. And 

col. 1. "in the night the man himself came and had intercourse 



THOMAS CASTS OUT A DEVIL. 449 



"with me, but when the day broke I fled from him; and 

"as soon as the night fell he used to come and tarry 

"with me. For these last five years he hath been in the 

"habit of approaching me, and behold, he weareth me 

'out, and refuseth to leave me. I know and am certain 

"that devils, and unclean spirits, and Satans are subject 

"unto thee, and that they tremble [before thee] and thy 

"prayer. Pray thou, then, over me {or for me) and drive 

"away from me him that tormenteth me, so that I may 

"be set free from him, and may return unto my former 

"condition, and may receive back the gracious treatment 

"which my kinsfolk have removed from me." 

And the Apostle said, "What evil is there that is 

"wrought by the Enemy which cannot be put down? 

"There is no opposition which cannot be overcome, and 

"there is no evil which hath not [its] cure. Thou, O 

"Evil One, hast many aspects, and according to thy 

"desire thou appearest [in any one of them], and thy 

"nature changeth with each; thou art without faith, and 

"thou destroyest him whose works are good. | Thy nature B. fol. 

"is bitter, and thy fruit is from Diabolos. Thou art shame- ^^'^' 

col. 2. 
"less Error, and thy leadings astray | burn [Page 370] a. fol. 

"like unto the venom of the serpent of the ground." 166b. 

Now when the Apostie had said these words, the devil 

came forth into his presence, but none saw him except 

the woman; and he said with a loud voice, all the people 

hearing him, "What have I to do with thee, O Apostle 

"of the Highest? What have I to do with thee, O thou 

"servant of Jesus Christ? What have I to do with thee, 

"O thou associate of the Holy Son of God? Why dost 

"thou wish to destroy us before our time? Why dost 



450 THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



col. 1. 



"thou wish to take away the power which is ours? For 
"we had hope [therein] and opportunity, just as thou hast 
"opportunity, and we had dominion [thereby], and simi- 
"larly in each one of us there is the [same] dominion. 
"And what is the power wherewith thou hast come to 
"gain the mastery over us? Now we have also in us 
"this knowledge {or doctrine) of another through which 
B. fol. "thou shalt not gain the mastery | over us. And why 
"dost thou covet for thyself, like an unrighteous man, 
"that which belongeth unto another, and dost make thy- 

A. fol. "self like unto the Son of God, Who | hath guided us, 
' '"'■ "and dost pretend, having come hither, that thou doest 

"deeds by the strength which is thine own? Now we 
"imagined that we could hold Him in our hand, like a 
"man, but we understand [Him] not, for He hath turned 
"us, and hath brought us back into His hand; and we 
"knew Him not, for He came in the similitude of a man, 
"and He hid Himself and abased Himself. And we saw 
"Him, and imagined that He was a man who had put 
"on flesh, but we knew not that it was He Who would 
"give life unto man. And He gave us power over our 
"adversaries, and we had dominion over them for many 
"days, and we led them into error, being lords over them, 
"and we made them to go round about. Now thou 
"desirest, without opposition, to exceed the power which 
"was given unto thee, and to cast us away." 

And having said these words the devil wept, and 

B. fol. said, "I must leave this my kind and | beautiful wife 

222a. ''[Page 371] with whom I have dwelt for [many] days, j 

col. 2. k 



"and in whom I have found my place of rest. Must I 
"leave thee now, O my most beloved sister, my beloved 



! 



THOMAS ADDRESSES THE HIDDEN MYSTERY. 45 1 

"one, in whose body I have been well | pleased? I know a. fol. 

"not upon whom I am to call, or who will hear me and '*7^' 

col. 2. 
"give me rest. But now I know what I will do. I will 

"go into countries where I have never [before] been, and 

"where his opportunity (i. e., the Apostle's) will not come, 

"and I shall find another [woman to take] thy place." 

And lifting up his voice, he said, "Dwell thou in rest and 

"peace, for thou hast received one who is greater than 

"I. I will go and will seek out one who is like unto thee, 

"and if I find one not I will return unto thee. For I 

"know that since thou art near this man thou wilt take 

"refuge with him; but when he hath passed away thou 

"wilt be unto me even as thou wast aforetime when thou 

"hadst not seen him, and hadst [not] chosen him. And 

"now when the time hath come I shall appear openly, 

"but I am afraid of Him Whom this man preacheth." 

And having said these | words the demon went forth, b. fol. 

and was no more seen; but fire and smoke appeared, ^^^^' 

col. I. 

and all those who were there marvelled. Now when the 
Apostle I had seen him, he said unto them, "There is a. fol. 
"nothing whatever marvellous here in what the devil hath ^ "^ ' 

^ ■ . col. I. 

"wrought e.xcept his nature, by which he hath been 
"brought to nought, for his own fire hath swallowed him 
"up, and the smoke of himself hath been scattered abroad." 
And the Aposde answered and said, "O Thou hidden 
"Mystery which hath been revealed unto us, Jesus, Who 
"art not hidden, it is Thou Who hast created me [and 
"Who hast revealed mysteries unto me] more than unto 
"all my [other] companions; and Thou hast spoken 
"unto me three words whereby my mind shall be re- 
"vealed unto others, but I am unable to declare them. 



452 



THE I'ltTH ACT OK THOMAS. 



H. fol. 

222b. 
col. 2. 

A. fol. 

167b. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 

223a. 

col. I. 
A. fol. 

168a. 

col. I. 



'Jesus, Thou Man, Who wast killed and buried, Jesus, 
'our God and our Redeemer, Who gavest life to the 
'dead, Who hcaledst the sick; there is no man whom 
'Thou wilt not save in Thy mercy if he askcth Thee. 
'Thou didst catch fish for supper and dinner, and Thou 
'didst satisfy all [the multitude] by means of a very little 
'[Page 372] bread. Jesus, Who didst rest Thyself after 
'a journey like a man, Thou didst walk upon the waves 
'of the I sea like God; Thou Voice of the Most High 
'Who dost shew Thyself in the hearts of the perfect; 
'I Thou absolute Saviour, and Right Hand of the Light, 
'Who didst destroy by Thy power Satan, and didst blot 
'out all his works, and every likeness of him; O Thou 
'Only Birth, Who art above ail the firstborn of many 
'brethren, Thou God Who art from God, Thou exalted 
'One Whom men have rejected and despised until this 
'present; O Jesus Christ, Who didst not make Thy grace 
'to be remote from us, therefore we cry out unto Thee, 
'O Thou Who didst become the cause of life to all the 
'race of men. For our sakes Thou didst endure con- 
'demnation, and didst suffer pain, and wast shut up in 
'prison; and Thou didst set free all who were therein, 
and those who had been cast aside, and those who had 
gone astray, and Thou didst redeem from the path of 
'error those who believed in Thee. I beseech Thee, O 
my Lord, on behalf of those who stand and believe in 
Thee, and Who await Thy grace, and Thy place of 
refuge, and who listen with their ears to Thy word 
I which is spoken unto them by Thee. Let Thy peace 
'come, and let Thy joy and Thy faith | dwell upon them, 
'and make new their works in the time which is past; 



THOMAS ADDRESSES THE SAVIOUR. 453 

"and let them put away their old deeds, and clothe 
"themselves in the new [man] which is preached unto 
"them by me." 

Then the Apostle laid his hand [upon them] and 
blessed them, saying, "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
"be with you for ever and ever. Amen." And the 
woman made supplication, and said unto him, "O Apostle 
"of the Most High, give me the seal so that this evil 
''enemy may not come back upon me." And the Apostle 
placed her [before] him, and he laid his hand upon her, 
and he made the sign of the cross over her in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; 
and very many other people were sealed with the sign 
of the cross with her. Then the Apostle commanded 
them [Page 373] to bring a table, and they placed a seat 
which [they] found there; and the Apostle spread upon 
it a linen cover and placed thereon the Bread of blessing, 
I and standing up, he said, "O Jesus, Who hast caused B. fol. 
"me to appear that we may give thanks unto Thee, and ^^^^' 

col. 2. 

"may partake of Thy holy Body, and Thy precious 
"Blood: because of Thy grace unto us we offer | thanks- A. fol. 
"giving unto Thee, and we proclaim Thy Name to be ' *' 
"holy; and now, come and receive us. And let the grace 
"of the Most High come, and let Thy holy mercy come, 
"and let the human nature unto which Thou hast united 
"Thyself [also] come, and let Thy doctrine which hath 
"knowledge of hidden mysteries come, and let the mighty 
"companion come, and let the mighty warrior come, and 
"let the storehouse of life come, and let the grace of the 
"elect come, and let the grace which is of old come, 
"and let it reveal great and marvellous works, and let 



454 



THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



B. fol. 
223b. 
col. I. 



A. fol. 

168b. 

col. 1. 



"that which is hidden appear openly, and let grace and 
"rest be given unto those who think with me, and moreover 
"let it come and mingle itself with this thanksgiving which 
"we make in Thy Name, and in Thy love, and let us be 
"blessed unto Thee." And having said these words the 
Apostle made the sign of the cross over the bread, and 
he brake it and offered it unto the | woman over whom 
he had made the sign of the cross, and said, "This shall 
"be unto thee for the remission of sin and transgression, 
"and it shall be unto thee for everlasting life." And 
I after this he gave it unto all those who were with her, 
and they were sealed with the sign of the cross and 
were blessed. 



Here endeth the Fifth Act of Saint Thomas. 



THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA. 

The Sixth Act.' [To be recited] on the twentieth 

DAY OF the month SaNE.' 

I^on a woman rvae afaitt in a e^op. B. fol. 

24Sb. 

Now there was a certain young man who had com- '^°^' '• 

mitted a most unseemly act,3 [Page 373] and he was 

rebuked and he drew nigh and partook of the Blessing and 

gave thanks, and he was about to put the bread in his 

mouth when both his hands dried up, and he was unable to 

do so; and those who were standing there saw him, and 

they told the Apostle what had taken place. Then the 

Apostle called the young man and said unto him, "Tell 

"me, O my son, and be not afraid. What didst thou 

"do [before] thou camest here? For the grace of God 

"hath rebuked thee. Now the grace of God is a healing 

"unto many, and especially unto those who receive it in 

"faith and love, but thee hath it caused to wither, because 



I The J^(/iA Act, according to the Ethiopic text. 

> L e., Jane 14. 

3 See LiFSius, op. cit, p. 258; Wright, op. cit, p. 190. 



456 A YOUNG MAN SLAYS A WOMAN 



"of the sin and transgression which thou hast committed." 

A. fol. And when the young man [saw thatj the grace | of God 
^^^^- had rebuked him, he drew nigh, and bowed down at the 

feet of the Apostle, and he made supplication unto him, 

B. fol. saying, "I have committed an abominable deed, | although 
24Sb. «j imagined that I would do a good one. Behold, there 

COl> 2* 

"was a certain woman who lived outside the city, and 
"who kept a shop, and she loved [me exceedingly]. And 
"when I heard from thee how thou didst preach Christ 
"the Living [God], I came and I received the sign of the 
"cross from thee together with all [the other folk] And 
"thou thyself didst say, 'If any man joineth himself unto 
"'foul impurity, and especially if he hath intercourse with 
"'any woman who hath a husband, he shall not have 
"'forgiveness of sins with God.' And by reason of these 
"words, and because I loved her, I should have been well- 
"pleased that she should live with me in purity of heart, 
"even as thou hast taught me; but the woman wearied 
"me greatly, and when she refused to leave [her evil 
"ways] I took a sword and killed her, for I could not 
"bear to see her [leading an evil life]." And when the 

A. fol. Apostle had heard these words, he said, "O evil | lust, 
'69a. u^^,],j(,j^ could not contain [itself], thou hast caused this 

col. I. 

"man to commit a shameful deed of anger ! How hast thou 
"made him to commit in [Page 375] a shameless manner 

B. fol. "a deed of the | serpent!" 

**^*' And the Apostle commanded them to bring unto 

him water in a washing basin, and they brought some 
unto him. And the Apostle said, "O water which hath 
"come unto us from the Water of life! O grace which 
"hath been given and sent unto us from Grace! O rest 



\ 



AND THOMAS GOES TO HER HOUSE. 457 

"which hath been sent unto us from Rest! O might of 
"the redemption of Christ which vanquisheth all things, 
"and which doeth all things! Yea, O Lord, by Thy 
"command come and abide upon this water, so that the 
"grace of the Holy Spirit may [rest] upon this water." 
Then the Apostle said unto the young man, "Go, and 
"wash thine hands in this water;" and the young man 
washed, and was healed, and became as he was afore- 
time. Now before the young man had washed, the 
Apostle said unto him, "Believest thou that Jesus Christ 
"is able to do all things?" And the young man said, 
"Let not this my punishment be too hard for me, be- 
"cause I have done this evil thing, for I committed the 
"deed | in faith | imagining that I was doing a good act, a. fol. 
"and I did it because of my belief I made supplication '^^a. 

col. 2. 

"unto her, as I have already told thee, and she refused 3 fg) 
"to keep herself in purity, and then I did this thing 246a. 
"unto her." "'• ^• 

And the Apostle said unto him, "Come now, and 
"guide me unto the house of the woman to whom thou 
"hast done this evil, and let us see her;" so the young 
man went witli the Apostle, and when they had arrived 
at the place they found the woman ready for burial. 
Now when the Apostle had seen her he was sorrowful, 
for she was fair to .look upon and of graceful stature, 
and he commanded them to bring her out into the garden, 
and they brought her out and laid her upon a bed out- 
side [the house], and they did even as he commanded 
them. Then the Apostle laid his hand upon her, and 
said, "O Jesus Christ, Who withdrawest not Thine hand, 
"and Who makest not Thy face to be remote from those 



458 THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



"who call upon Thee; Jesus, Who appearest at all times, 

"both whenever we desire [Thee], and whenever we call 

"upon Thee, [Page 376] Thou hast given [unto us] this 

B. foi. "power I that we may receive [it]. ] And not this only 

246b. "hast Thou commanded us, but Thou hast taught us to 

AW "pray; a"d "°^ °"'y ^°^^ [Thou] teach man, but Thou 

169b. "makest Thyself to be visible, and man seeth [Thee]. 

col- •• 'From Thee iniquity is not hidden, and Thou hast shewn 

"[Thy] works openly unto men. Thy works, as far as we 

"are able to understand Thee, are immeasurable, O Thou 

"Who hast given us this gracious gift, and Thou hast 

"said unto us, 'Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and 

"'ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.'' 

"We make supplication unto Thee, knowing our sin, and 

"we beseech Thee neither for riches nor foi; possessions, 

"nor for gold and silver, nor for any desirable thing 

"whatsoever which returneth unto the earth. But we 

"beseech and entreat Thee, for the sake of Thy holy 

"Name, to raise up by Thy might and by Thy glory 

"her who hath fallen down, that those who are here may 

"believe." Then the Apostle said unto this young man, 

"Go, take hold of her and say unto her, I slew thee by 

"an iron weapon with mine own hand, but Christ by 

B. foi. "mine own | hand, through faith, shall raise thee up." And 

246b. having drawn nigh unto her the young man said, | "I 

col 2 

y^ Co,' "have believed in Thee, O Jesus Christ; grant unto this 

169b. "woman the gift of life, and as for me, draw Thou nigh 

'^°^' '- "unto me, [and help] my faith." Then he drew the hand 

of the woman towards him, and she arose, and turned, 

' St Matthew vii. 7; St. Luke xi. 9. 



HE RESTORES THE WOMAN TO LIFE. 459 



and sat up, and all those who were there saw her. And 
[when] she saw the Apostle standing in front of her, she 
left her couch, and rose up, and bowed down in homage 
at the feet of the Apostle, and she took hold of the hem 
of his garment, and said unto him, "I beseech thee, O 
"my lord, [to tell me] where is the other being, who was 
"with me and who would not let me remain in the place 
"of abomination, but handed me over unto thy care [and 
"said]. Let this woman return unto her place, and let her 
"dwell as she hath dwelt in the time which is past?" 
Then the Apostle said unto her, "Tell me, whence hast 
"thou come?" And she answered and said unto him, | 
"Dost thou, who [Page 377] wast with me, wish to hear B. fol. 
"unto what place I came?" Then she began to speak unto ^"^^^^ 

col. I. 

the Apostle, and to say unto him, "A man who was 

"altogether black, and whose apparel was altogether filthy, 

"carried me away, | and set me in a place wherein there a. fol. 

) "was an abundance of pits, which reeked with a filthy '^°^" 

/ col. I. 

f "smell. Then he brought me out from this place and 

"set me in another wherein I saw before me a pit of 

"blazing fire, and therein were wheels which went round, 

"and to these wheels were bound souls which shrieked 

"and cried out, but there was none to deliver them. 

"And this black man said, 'These are the souls of thy 

"'people who, when their days have come to an end, 

"'are given over unto this punishment; these [are the souls 

'"of those who] being men have made themselves to be 

'"as women.* And again I saw little children, the one | 

"being above the other, and [the black man] answered B. fol. 

"and said unto me, 'These are the children of the souls, ^*^*' 

col. 2. 

'"and God hath placed them here to disgrace them.' 



4,60 



THE SIXTH ACT OK THOMAS. 



A.rol. 

170a. 

col. 2. 



B. fol. 
247b. 
col. 1. 



A. fol. 
170b. 
col. I. 



"Then again he set me in another pit, and I looked and 
"saw an abyss filled with worms, and the souls which 
"were there were writhing, and they were gnashing their 
"teeth, and uttering cries. And the [black] man | said 
"unto me, 'These are the souls of the women who have 
"'left their husbands and have committed fornication with 
"'other men, and of the men who have left their wives 
'"and committed fornication with other women; and be- 
'"hold, they have entered into [their] punishment.' Then 
"he shewed me another pit, and I looked and saw therein 
"souls that were hanging, some by their tongues, and 
"some by the hair of their heads, and some by their 
"hands, | and some by their feet, and some with their 
"heads downwards ; and the smoke of pitch was fuming 
"below them. And the [black] man said unto me, 'The souls 
'"that are hanging by their tongues are the .souls of those 
"'[Page 378] who are guilty of falsehood, and who spake 
'"lies without being ashamed. The souls that are hang- 
"'ing by their hair are the souls of those who were 
"'perverse, and who never had reverence either for man 
"'or woman. The souls that are hanging by their hands 
"'are tlie souls of those who robbed and plundered the 
'"poor, who never gave to those who were in affliction, 
'"who stole the goods of others and who neither re- 
'"membered nor thought of the law {or religion) of God. 
" 'The souls that are hanging by their : feet are the souls 
'"of those who followed after evil desire, and who never 
"'regarded those who were in misery, or those who died 
"'and had not been buried. Therefore each soul shall 
'"be rewarded according to its work.' Then he set me 
"in another place of darkness wherefrom there proceeded 



THE WOMAN DESCRIBES HER VISION. 461 

"a filthy smell, and multitudes of souls were looking forth 
"from there that they might see ] the light; and those b. fol. 
"who were keeping guard over them were preventing ^'^'^^• 

col, 2. 

"them from looking. And the [black] man who was with 
"me said unto me, 'Those are the punishments of those 
"'souls whom thou seest. When the punishment which 
'"is assigned to a certain company of souls, according 
"'to their works, is ended, others take their places; now 
'"some of these souls, when their punishment is ended, 
'"are destroyed, but others are handed over to other . 
"'punishments.' Then those who were keeping guard 
"over the souls which were in darkness said unto this 
"man who was guiding me, 'Give us this soul that we 
"'may set it with its companions until the time for it to 
'"be judged shall come.' And he said unto them, 'I will 
'"not give it up unto you, but unto Him that | sent me, a. fol. 
'"for He commanded me that I was [not] to leave it '^ob. 

col. 2. 

'"here, but that I was to take it out with me until an 
'"order should be made concerning it.' Then the [black] 
"man took me, and set me in another place wherein 
"were men walking round about, and he who was like 
"unto thee | took me, and gave me unto thee, saying, B. fol. 
'"Take her, and keep her, for she belongeth unto the ^^^^j 
'"sheep who [Page 379] have gone astray in the times 
" 'that are past' And now, behold me, I am here before 
"thee, and I beseech and entreat thee not let me go 
"into this place unto the punishments which I have 
"seen." 

Then the Apostle said unto those who were [stand- 
ing] by him, "Hear ye what this woman saith? But there 
"are other punishments which are much more evil than 



462 THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS. 

"these, and if ye do not turn unto the Lord Whom I 
"preach unto you, and forsake the evil works, which ye 
"have done through ignorance in the times which are past, 
"at your end ye shall receive such punishments. But 
"believe in our Lord Jesus Christ that He may remit to 
"you the sins which ye have committed, and may cleanse 
"you from all your sins, and from all your evil mind, 
B. fol. "and I may be with you | continually. And having heard 
248a. "these things put off from you the old apparel, and array 

A. fol. "yourselves in the new raiment, [and put away] your 
171a. "former works and lusts, and let those who have stolen 

"steal no more, but let them love labour, and gain 
"possessions for themselves. And as for those who have 
"committed fornication, let them do so no more, lest, 
"having given themselves unto the lust [the enjoymeut 
"of which] is for a short time, they [find] in the end [the 
"pain] which is for ever. Now for a man to go with a 
"man as with a woman is the worst sin of all before 
"God. And flee falsehood, and oppression, and plunder, 
"and strong drink, and [blood] guiltiness, and reward ye 
"not with evil him that doeth evil unto you, for all these 
"things against which I preach unto you are alien unto God. 
"But dwell in faith, and believe in a meek spirit, and in 
"holiness, and in hope, and walk ye in [the path] wherein 
"God rejoiceth, and be ye followers of Him; and ye shall 

B. fol. "receive the gift of grace which | many shall receive at 
248b. "this present." 

Then all the people believed and gave themselves 

unto God, [Page 380] and they marvelled at the exalted 

i7°a. works and at His | holy service. And they collected much 

col. 2. money to give to the widows, for the Apostle was in the 



HE HEALS THE SICK. 463 



habit on certain days in each month of giving unto them 
with his own hands whatsoever they had need of, both 
as regards apparel and raiment, [and food]. And he never 
failed to preach and declare that it had been written that 
Jesus Christ should come and be crucified, and be raised 
up on the third day. And he shewed them again and 
again, and made it clear unto them from the Prophets, 
beginning [with the first of them and going on] until 
Christ Himself appeared, that when He came whatsoever 
had been said [by them] concerning Him had been ful- 
filled. Now the report of the Apostle came into all countries 
and cities, and from all those wherein there were sick and • 
diseased folk, and people possessed of devils, and lunatics, 
and infirm, | and those who were grievously afflicted they B. fol. 
came unto him. And those who w.ere flying] on beds ^^, 

^ ■' ° col. 2. 

were carried unto him by those who could walk upon 
their legs, and they took them and laid them by the 
road whereby the Apostle would pass, and he, by the 
might of God, healed them | all. Those who were sick A. fol. 
were healed, and those who were helpless rose up, and 
they all said with [one] voice, "Glory [be] to Jesus Christ, 
"Thou Who hast given healing unto us all alike by the 
"hands of Thy servant Thomas! We praise Thee and we 
"entreat Thee to allow us to enter Thy pasture, and to 
"be among the number of thy sheep; and now, receive 
"us, and bear not in mind against us the sins which we 
"did in times of old in our ignorance." 

And the Apostle said, "Glory be unto Thee, O One, 
"Who wast begotten of the Father. Glory be unto Thee, 
"Thou Firstborn, Who givest life unto many. Glory be 
"unto Thee, Thou Who rebukest and receivest those 



464 THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS. 

"who turn unto Thee. Thou art He Who never slumber- 
B. fol. "eth, and Tliou raisest up those who | slumber, and givest 
249a- "life unto the dead. O our Lord Jesus [Page 381] Christ, 
"the Son of the living God, the Saviour, and Helper, 
"and Refuge, and Rest, of all those who labour [to do] 
"Thy will, Thou givest healing unto those who walk in 
"Thy Name, and who bear the burden and heat of the 
"day. We give thanks unto Thee for Thy gracious gift 

A. fol. "which hath been given unto us, and for Thy help | which 
'^' ■ "hath been with us, and for Thy grace which hath come 

"forth from thee upon us, O Lord, for Thou ha.st loved 
"us, and hast shewn Thyself true unto us. And look upon 
"us, O Lord, for on Thee we have set our mind, and for 
"Thy sake we have become alien unto our desires. 
"And look upon us, O Lord, for for Thy sake we have 
"left our possessions so that we may find Thee, the 
"great Treasure. And look upon us, O Lord, for for 
"Thy sake we have forsaken our kinsfolk that we may 
"mingle with Thy kinsfolk. And look upon us, O Lord, 

B. fol. "for for Thy sake we have forsaken | our fathers and 

249a. "our mothers, that we might see Thy Father, and might 
col. 2. 

"obtain from Him the food of blessing. And look upon 

"us, O Lord, .for for Thy sake we have left our wives 

"and our offspring, that we might enter into the com- 

"panionship with Thee which indeed abideth and never 

"perisheth. And let us find the fair offspring which 

"shall be given unto us by Thee, and let us not be 

"separated from this state of purity, and let us be pure, 

"and may we all unite with Him for ever and ever! 

"Amen." 

Here endeth the Sixth Act of Saint Thomas. 



THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS. 



465 



Bit t^c prager anj. Bfeeretng of <§« Epoethe 6e poureb out 
upon t9c writer of t^ie 600ft, an6 upon §i« f^af eauaef^ it to 
6e xtai, ani upon gjm t^at itanefatti it, ani upon get wgo gaw 
«, CPtne gan»maiben (Bafa«a (niabgan, for ever uni for eper! 
ilmen. 



GG 



THE ACTS OF SAINT PETER. 

B.foi. ioa.[Page 382] In the Name of the Father, and of the 
'°'- '• Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God. 

7^( noSfe anb tjccttttnt iieeiptt €f«men(' tttaUi^ unlo ue i^t 
^teior^ of ^t« m&eUt <ptUt, t^t c^tef of iSe £.poet(te, ani ^ow our 
Bixi ^eeuer C^tiet apptaxti unto (Sim. (tllaj ^te prajer ani ^ie 
iheeins 8« wtfg out fttng ^otin,' an* reit^ t(,t Oueen ^aita (K>an3«f.3 

CHAPTER I. 

Concerning the manifestation of and how our Lord 
ascended into heaven, and how He blessed the 
Apostles, and made known unto them concerning 
the angels who sing praises before Him, and the 
similitude of their forms, and their Orders, and 

THEIR ordinances AND WHATSOEVER APPERTAINETH 

thereto. 

Clement saith: — Thus spake my father Peter: — Hear- 
ken, O my son Clement, unto what I shall declare unto 

' Presumably the fellow-worker, and disciple of St. Paul men- 
tioned in Philippians iv. 3, who is identified with Clement of Rome in 
the following composition, which is probably apocry|ihal. 

2 I. e., John I., 'Alaf Sagad, reigned from October 1667 to July 
1682. 

3 I. e., Sabla Wangel 'Alaf MogasS. 



THE inSTORY OF THE ASCENSION. 467 

thee, Our Lord Jesus Christ was on the Mount of Olives, 
and I [was with Him] after He had spoken unto me and 
commanded me [concerning] all the | Law. And again B.fol.ioa. 
He said unto me, "O Peter, go thou unto thy brethren, 
"and call them unto Me here." So I went down from the 
Mount of Olives, and I left our Lord standing there; and 
I cried out to my brethren, that is to say, to James, and 
John, and Andrew, and they cried out to the rest of the 
Twelve Aposdes and to the Seventy-two Disciples, and 
we all came into the mountain, and we stood upon it 
facing towards the east, with Jerusalem [lying] below [us]. 
[Page 383] Then a white and shining cloud, which was 
like unto a flame of fire, surrounded us, and all the people 
of Jerusalem saw the splendour thereof and were dis- 
mayed. And we were standing in the midst of the cloud, 
and we saw the doors of heaven opened, and the angels 
of light ascending and descending upon a ladder of light. 
And we saw our Lord standing at the foot of the ladder, 
and He was wishing to ascend unto His throne of radiant 
glory, and He stretched out His holy right hand, and 
blessed us, and He breathed into our faces, and said 
unto us, "Receive ye the Holy Spirit;" | and when HeB.fol. lob. 
had thus spoken unto us, our bodies and our hearts "^o • '• 
burned with the light of the Holy Spirit. And again, 
we saw a chariot of light descend from heaven upon the 
wings of the Cherubim, and with it there were thousands 
and tens of thousands of thousands of angels, and the 
Seraphim, each of whom had six wings; and they all in 
their various grades were singing praises, and crying out 
joyfully, and were ascribing holiness and thanks [unto 

Him] to the strains of beautiful music, and with clear and 

GG* 



468 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 

sweet voices. Now all we Apostles, and the company 
of the [Seventy-twoJ Disciples [rejoiced], even as [we 
rejoiced] at the time of the Resurrection. And we heard 
the sounds of trumpets and of horns, and tlie angels in 
their various companies cried out with loud cries of glory 
and with praisings and glorifyings. And certain companies 
of the angels ascribed glory unto God, and said, "Blessed 
"be God Who is from the beginning, and Who shall 
"endure for ever! Amen." And others of them said, 
"Holy, Holy, Holy, God of Hosts. All the heavens, and 
"all the earth are filled with His glory. Hosanna in the 
"heights. Blessed be He Who hath come, and blessed 
B.fol. iob."be He Who shall | come in the Name of God." And 
col. 2. others of them said, "Blessed be the Name of God from 
"this time forth, and for ever [Page 384] and ever! Amen." 
And some of them said, "Holy art Thou, O God. Holy 
"art Thou, O Mighty One. Holy art Thou, O Living 
"One, Who diest not, have mercy upon us." And some 
of them said, "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
"and to the Holy Spirit, now, henceforth, and for ever 
"and ever! Amen." 

And again we heard above a great and awful voice 
which was like unto thunder, and it said, "Open ye the 
"gates, O princes, and let the doors which were from 
"the Creation be opened, and the King of glory and 
"honour shall come in." And again we heard the voices 
of the celestial companies who were standing by the 
throne, saying, "Who is this king of glory and honour?" 
And the voice, which we had heard before, answered 
and said unto them, "It is God, the Strong and Mighty." 
And again we heard the voices of the Principalities, and 



I 



THE HISTORY OF THE ASCENSION. 469 

of the Dominions, | and of the Powers among the angels, B.fol.n a. 
saying, "Open ye the doors, O princes, and let the gates '" 

"which were from the Creation be opened, and the King 
"of praise and glory shall come in." And we heard other 
voices from the lords of the Thrones, and [from] the 
Lords, saying, "Who is this king of glory and praise?" 
And they answered them, saying, "He is the King of 
"glory, the Mighty One for ever and for ever." And 
again we saw the angels waving fans of light, and some 
of them bore vessels wherefrom there went out scents 
which for sweetness exceeded those of all the flowers in 
the world. And some of them smote these angels' wings 
together, and there went forth from their mouths praises, 
and cries of joy, and thanksgivings which were like unto 
a flame of fire; and some of them sang hymns of glory 
with such sweetness that [all] hearts were ravished. 

And when we saw all this we all wept with a sore 
weeping, and we made lamentation, and said, "O our Lord 
"and God, forgive us, for we have believed in Thee; | leave B.fol. 11 a. 
"us not orphans." And the head of me, Peter, was '^° ' ^' 
bowed down to the earth through fear of what I had 
seen, and my heart was moved. Then my Lord and 
God looked at me, and He said unto me, "O Peter, be 
"not sorrowful;" and He stretched out His right hand to 
me, and said unto me, "Rise up, be strong, and make 
"thy brethren to be strong, and keep [in your hearts] 
"what ye have seen." And we all rose up from the 
ground, and stood upon our feet, and my Lord and God 
gave unto me a book [studded with] precious stones and 
pearls, and in it was written the rest of the knowledge 
which my Lord wished to declare unto me with His lips; 



470 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 

now the book was written by His holy and mighty hand, 
and there went forth therefrom a light of beauty, the 
splendour of which exceeded that of the brilliance of the 
sun when shining. And moreover. He gave me also seven 
books [studded with] the stone El-maklitos,' which had 
been written by His own hands. And again He said 
unto me, "O Peter, behold, there are written in this book 
B.fol. ub."the mysteries which thou didst desire | to know, and 
col. I. "fi^Qu shalt not reveal them except unto those who are 
"in the right faith, even as water is in iron." Now my 
brethren did not know that my God had given unto me 
this book. And my Lord and God said unto me, "Know, 
"O Peter, that I never gave this book unto any man 
"before, and I shall never again give what I have now 
"given unto thee to anyone except MARY, My mother, 
"by whom I became incarnate. Know, O Peter, that I 
"will help thee by means of another Apostle, who shall 
"be with thee, and who shall help thee in all the cities 
"whereunto thou shalt journey and shalt preach [Page 
"386] the preaching of the Gospel therein, and the people 
"of which thou shalt teach. Do thou everything which 
"I have commanded thee, and preach in M)' Name in 
"all the world." And when I had received into my hand 
the eight books which our Lord had written with His 



I XiV'n'4'A.mft : = X«vtn)7}.rnft ; = ^rab. ^ 



Dozy [SuppUment, torn. ii. p. 604) renders by "diamond." The word, 

however, usually means "magnet, loadstone," and thus we have »>J|_j\ 
->«.^l«". « ».ib or a.^ *' '%A "magnetized," and AXt<<-<d>Lia.<« "mag- 
netism." Compare iXs ^xi.1 i )*Xs.V. ,_ ; »«.j. t"" '»U ; Mas'fldt, op. cit., tom. 

ii. p. 406. 



THE BESTOWAL OF THE BOOK. 47 1 



own hand, wherein were written the mysteries which the 
tongues of the children of men are neither able to utter, 
nor to understand with their hearts, except those whose ( B. fol. i ib. 
hearts are arrayed in the strength of the gracious gift '^°'' ^• 
of baptism [I rejoiced. And I,] Peter, saw the race of 
the angels, and their apparel, and their appearance, and 
their names. And I saw, moreover, a gathering together 
of the armies of the angels with flaming chariots of fire, 
and they were mounted upon horses of light; and when 
the children of men looked upon them, their eyes were 
carried away by the sight thereof And I heard a voice 
which said, "O Peter, this book is not meet for anyone 
"of the Apostles except thyself alone." And I saw the 
angels [in] their assemblies bowing down in homage be- 
fore my Lord and God. Certain of them had their loins 
girt about with broad girdles of light, and certain of 
them had girded themselves with bands of light, without 
fringes, over their apparel; and certain of them wore over 
their left shoulders long, narrow scarves, with fringes; 
and in three | places in each scarf, that is, in the middle, B. fol. 12a. 
and where it touched the shoulders, and in the part '=° • '• 
which hung down over the back were written the words, 
"In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
"Holy Ghost, One God." And certain of the angels wore 
upon their shoulders a broad scarf, which in breadth was as 
wide as a kerchief, and upon each were written at the 
four corners, and in the middle, [the words], [Page 387] 
"We are the good shepherds, and we believe in the 
"Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
"Spirit." And some of the angels had round their shoul- 
ders girdles, each of which was of the width of two 



472 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 

fingers, and at nine places in each one of them was 
written, "Serve ye God with fear," and the faces of all 
of them were like unto fire and unto the lightning which 
flasheth and is gone. And the heavens, and the earth, 
and the air were filled with the angels, and with the 
multitudes thereof. And, moreover, great numbers of the 
people of Jerusalem at that time saw things which I was 
B.foLiaa.seeing, and there were with them many of the Jews | 
'^° ■ *■ who had transgressed against righteousness, and who 
did not believe in our Lord Jesus Christ. And they stood 
at that time at the place where they could readily see 
these things, and fear and dismay came upon them all, 
and they glorified God. Then some of them who were 
doubtful concerning what they had seen wished to go 
up into the Mount of Olives, and there came upon them 
tongues of fire and burned up many of them. 



CHAPTER n. 

How Peter saw a mighty similitude of the Lady 

OF us ALL, Mary, the spotless woman, and her 

honourable glory. 

And again, I saw a cloud in the form of a bow 
which appeared among the clouds, and upon it was a 
tabernacle of light, and in the innermost part thereof sat 
the holy Virgin Mary, who gave birth to our Lord in 
the flesh. And angels surrounded her, and in their hands 
were swords and spears of fire, and they said, "Blessed 
"art thou, O fair vine-branch, wherefrom sprang [Page 
"388] the grape-clusters of salvation. Blessed art thou. 



f 



THE VIRGIN MARY AND CHRIST. 473 

"O chamber, whose womb | bore God, the Lord of Lords ;"B.fol. 12b. 
and when I had seen this, my body burned with fire, '^°^ '• 
and my bowels were greatly moved, and my heart was 
dismayed. And as I looked upon that tabernacle and 
upon her who was therein, I saw that all the archangels, 
and martyrs, and saints were saluting her, and saying 
unto her, "Rejoice, O Mother of the Light, O Mother - ■ 
"of mercy! Rejoice, O Throne of salvation, whereon 
"sat the God of Gods and the Lord of Lords." And 
the Virgin Mary went and stood before the throne of 
God, the Lord of Hosts, and all the hosts said unto her, 
"Rejoice, O Lady of all living beings." And when the 
angels and those who were with them had finished sal- 
uting the Virgin our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
Living God, my God, appeared unto her, and all the 
spiritual beings, and all the beings of light bowed down 
in homage before Him. Then the Mother of the Light 
entered into the tabernacle of light wherein our Lord sat 
upon His throne of | glory, and she sat down with HimB.fol. 12b. 
for a space of three hours, and none knew what He said '^° ' ^' 
unto her except herself, and then she came forth from 
His tabernacle of light. And when she came forth the 
earth quaked, and I saw the angels crying out in their 
companies, and frequent shouts of joy went out from the 
mouths of them all, and much praise, and the whole 
[universe] was filled with their glorifyings; and I heard 
voices in the earth, the like of which I had never heard 
before. And again, I saw a cloud over the Mount of Olives, 
and I heard the voice of my Lord and God, saying there- 
unto, "Stand still [in] thy place, O Mount, that thou 
"mayest be a witness for me to My ascent from thee into 



474 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 

"[Page 389] the heavens; and know, O mountain, that 
"no one shall ascend from thee except Myself into heaven 
"until My second coming." And after this my Lord and 
God took me by the hand, and raised me up from my 
knees, and I stood up in great power ; and He said unto 
me, "Awake, O Peter, and look upon these mysteries, 
U.fol. i3a."for thou wast the first to become a | witness that I am 
col. I. ..jj^^. gQj^ qJ- j-j^g Living God,' Who was, and Who is; 

"and thy heart shall then become the means of ascent 
"unto heaven. And now, behold, thy soul and thy heart 
"are strong in thy body, and thy brethren are with thee ; 
"be thou a witness to that which thou hast seen, and be 
"strong to conceal everything." And again I saw the 
Cherubim come, and with them were chariots of light, 
and when I had seen the angels I was dismayed. Then 
our Lord ascended upon a chariot of the Cherubim, and 
the clouds bore Him away, and I heard the sound of 
trumpets sounding. And I saw the keys of light laid 
out, and censers filled with incense, not that which is of 
the earth, but that which is of heaven; and I heard on 
all sides hymns of praise and psalms. And I heard those 
who were singing hymns of praise saying, "This is our 
"God, and there is no other god; the Lord God hath 
"gone up to the sound of the trump, the Lord God hath 
"gone up with a shout of joy, the Lord God hath gone 
"up with tens of thousands of thousands [of angels], | 
B.fol. i3a."the Lord God hath gone up with [His] hosts [and among 
=0 • 2- uj^jgj annies." And I Peter and my brethren the disciples 
watched the chariot whereon Christ our God had mounted 



» St Matthew xvi. 16. 



THE TONGUES OF HRE. 475 

until it entered into the first heaven, and then I saw the 
gates of heaven close. 

And as for us, we remained upon the Mount of 
Olives until the time [Page 390] of evening, and we 
prayed on the spot wherefrom we saw our Lord ascend 
into heaven, and we also prayed upon the place where 
the ■ chariot [rested], and upon the place whereon [stood] 
the tabernacle in which we had seen our Lord. Then 
we the Apostles came down from the holy mountain, 
and entered into the city of Jerusalem, and we came 
unto our Lady Mary and entered into her house, and 
saluted her; and we made known to her concerning the 
Ascension of her beloved Son, Who is our Lord and 
God Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, Who hath 
existed [for ever]. And every day we the Apostles used 
to go up into the Mount of Olives at mom and at eve 
I and pray there. Now three days after the Ascension ofB.fol.13b. 
our Lord into heaven, James, whom our Lord called His '^° ' '* 
"brother in the flesh", consecrated the Offering, and we 
all drew nigh to partake thereof; and when ten days had 
passed after the Ascension of our Lord, we all assembled 
in the holy fortress of Zion, and we stood up to say the 
prayer of sanctification, and we made supplication unto 
God and besought Him with humility, and James also 
entreated Him concerning the descent of the Holy Ghost 
upon the Offering. And as we were [standing] thus, we 
saw tongues of fire coming down from heaven, and they 
rested upon each and every one of us, and we spake in 
the tongues of [all] countries, each man in the tongue of 
the country to which the lot had fallen to him to go; 
and straightway I Peter stood up among those who were 



4/6 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 



assembled. Then the Hebrews who saw us looked care- 
fully at us whilst we were speaking the tongues of the 
various countries, and they said concerning us, "Behold, 
"these men are mad." Others also said concerning us, 

B.fol.i3b."They have drunk | new wine, and are drunk;" and they 
'^° • ^' disputed among themselves, [Page 391] but I had no know- 
ledge of what they spoke or said. And I Peter spake 
from the Prophets, and the others spake concerning the 
descent of the Holy Spirit upon us, even according to 
the power which the Holy Spirit gave unto us before the 
angel of the Lord, who was with us at that time; and 
there was perturbation, and dismay, and great fear over 
Jerusalem, and over all Judaea. Then many of the men 
who were in Jerusalem spake with us in divers tongues, 
and we also conversed with them in these tongues, and 
they marvelled thereat, and these folk said unto the Jews 
who were in Jerusalem, "O foolish men, these men are 
"not drunk, neither are they mad, but unto them hath 
"been given the grace of God. And behold, we have 
"seen the miracles of the tongues of fire which came 
"down upon them from heaven when they were gathered 
"together in the fortress of Zion. Now we have known 
"them before this day, and we know that not one among 
"them was able to speak any tongue except the tongue 

n.fol. i4a."of the Hebrews, | and behold, we have this day seen 
col. I. "them speaking in the tongues of the Greeks, and Romans, 
"and Syrians, and Palestinians, and in the tongues of all 
"countries." And the people, who saw the miracles [of 
the tongues] which came upon us that day, were more 
in number than seven hundred men, and they belonged 
to all nations and peoples; and the men of the Hebrews 



y 






AN ANGEL APPEARS UNTO PETER. 477 



were more in number than five hundred. And they 
wished to fight among themselves in Jerusalem, and angry 
strife rose up concerning us, but, by the mercy of God, 
God shewed them a vision of the night, and by these 
means He pacified them and restrained them from fight- 
ing and tumult. 

And after this the angel of the Lord came and said 
unto me, "Rise up, O Peter, and get thee up by thyself 
"into the Mount of Olives, [Page 392] and acquaint thy- 
"self with what is written in the books which I have 
"given unto thee, and understand what is therein." So I 
went up into the Mount of Olives on the second day of 
the week, on the day following the festival of the fifty 
days (Pentecost), and [a cloud] covered me up, and I saw 
the angel 1 who had appeared unto me in my dream jB.fol. 14a. 
and he said unto me, "O Peter, lift up thine eyes towards =°^ ^• 
the heavens, and understand that which thou shalt see." 
And I lifted up mine eyes to the heavens, and I saw a 
flash of light which carried away the sight, and it distilled 
dew whereof the smell was like unto the odour of sweet 
and precious musk. And that dew was dropping down 
upon those who were dwelling in the graves, and I saw 
those souls rejoicing and making glad, and they spake, 
saying, "Blessed are we and the Apostles also, for our 
"God hath delivered us by His strong right hand, and 
"by His mighty arm. Blessed are we because our God 
"hath delivered us from the hand of Satan, the accursed 
"one." Then straightway that angel said unto me, "I am 
"he who appeared unto Mary Magdalene at the grave of 
"Him Who giveth life, and there were with her many 
"Hebrews, both men and women; and there was with me 



478 THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT. 



u.fol. i4b."niy companion Uriel | the angel, and we were together 
col. I. "guarding the grave. And we closed the place of burial, 
"and we were those who rolled away the stone which 
"was laid upon the doors of the grave, and we were 
"those who told Joseph, the carpenter, to depart into the 
"land of Egjpt, and we also commanded him to return 
"from the land of Egypt unto the land of Galilee." And 
moreover, this angel said unto me, "O Peter, reveal the 
"contents of this book which was given unto thee at the 
"time of the Ascension of our Lord and God into the 
"heavens above, and unto the place where His habitation 
"hath been continually;" and [Page 393] I uncovered 
the eight books which were before me, and the city of 
Jerusalem became bright with the light of the same. 

Now as I stood reading the book, behold, there came 
unto me a voice from heaven which said, "O Peter, read 
"and understand, for thou art the storehouse of My 
"mysteries, and thou art the rock whereon I will build 
"My church; keep thou then the mj-steries which are 
B. fol. i4b."written in these eight books | which I Myself have given 
col. 2. "yntQ iiiQQ^ for this [service] is meet for thee. First of 
"all preach the Gospel in Jerusalem, and on the sea shore, 
"and in all cities, for I will reveal unto thee many miracles, 
"and I will make thee to perceive what shall come through 
"the Law and the Judgment upon My people who believe 
"in me. And I will give them ordinances out of the 
"Law which I shall command them to keep, and which 
"they shall not withdraw from, either to the right hand 
"or to the left. And know that in these books which I 
"have . written for thee with Mine own hand [it is declared] 
"in what manner it is meet that their faith in Me should 



I 



THE DISCIPLES GO TO JOPPA AND LYDDA. 479 



» 



"be, and what is seemly for every man whatsoever among 
"the people, and therein are they ordered to turn away 
"from the service of idols unto the service of Me. And, 
"O Peter, go thou unto the city of Antioch, and preach 
"therein the preaching of the Holy Gospel, for from this 
"time forth I will send thee whithersoever I please. And 
"seal thou the eight books which I have given unto thee, 
"and hide their fastenings, and | let no man whatsoeverB.foI. 15a 
"see them except him that hath been chosen and him '^°'- '• 
"that shall be of advantage unto the service of the holy 
"things which are Mine; for the cloud which covered Me 
"over shall not leave thee until the day of My second 
"coming." 

And after He had said these things unto me, I Peter 
came down from the Mount of Olives unto Jerusalem, 
and I hid the eight [Page 394] books according as my 
Lord had commanded me, and I made known to my 
brethren how my God had revealed unto me the names 
of these two angels whom I had seen upon the earth; 
then we all ascribed praise unto God Who had bestowed 
upon us the gift of His mercy. And we preached the 
preaching of the Gospel in the city, and we departed to 
the sea-coast, and we called the people into the true 
faith. Now the first city into which we entered on the 
sea-coast was called Joppa, and we also arrived at 
'Imahus (Emmaus), and at Lydda, and we laid a ban 
upon those who believed | that they might not eat offi.fol. 15 a. 
food which [was declared to be] unclean in the Law. '^°'- ^• 
And I gave them commandments concerning circumcision 
according to the Law of Moses, and God appeared unto 
me in the form of the angel Uriel, and commanded me 



48o THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT, 

to do away the old Law, and to bring in the new. And 
after these things, when I was praying one day in the 
city of Joppa, a cloud of light enveloped me, and there 
descended upon me a sheet which stretched from heaven 
to earth; and in it there were similitudes of every kind 
of four-footed beasts which are eaten for food, and every 
kind of bird, and in that sheet there was a beast in the 
form of a pig. And a voice cried out unto me from 
heaven, and said unto me, "Rise, Peter, kill, and eat;" 
and I saw a finger pointing from heaven to the beast 
which was in the form of a pig. Then I said unto Him, 
"Lord, I cannot kill and eat that which is unclean;" and 
again a voice cried unto me, saying, "That which God 
"hath cleansed man shall not pronounce unclean." Now 
I heard the voice three times, and each time it called 
me the finger pointed to [Page 395] the beast which was 
in the form of a pig; and then the sheet went up and 
was received into heaven. And I sat down in a state of 
amazement, and I marvelled at what I had seen, and I 
made known unto my brethren what I had seen and 
heard. And I made [the people] to hear the faith accord- 
ing to what was written in the first of these eight books 
which our Lord had given unto me, and I baptized all 
the people who believed and who had turned away from 
the service of idols; and I wished to strengthen them in 
the true faith through the Law in the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Then 
I commanded them to fast, and to pray, and to sell their 
fields and estates, and their goods, and to bring their 
B f 1 1 cb possessions into the house of the community, and I Peter 
col. 2. received | their riches and divided them among the poor 



THE MEETING OF CLEMENT AND PETER. 48 1 



and needy of the children of the faith who had been 
baptized. And I also entered into the two cities of Tyre 
and Sidon, and preached therein, and through me many 
people believed in the preaching of the Holy Gospel, 
which is the Gospel of the kingdom of God, to Whom 
be glory for ever and ever! Amen. 

CHAPTER III. 

Of the coming of Clement into the faith of 
Christ, and how Peter chose him to be his disciple, 
along with his brethren, and how they came upon 
their father and their mother after they had 

lost all hope of THEM; TOGETHER WITH THE MIRACLES 
AND THE STORIES WHICH SHOULD HERE FOLLOW. 

Saith Clement: — Now when my master Peter, the 

lord of the keys [Page 396] of the treasures of the 

heavens and the earth, passed to the sea shore, now 

there were with him also Andrew, and John, and Philip, 

and certain others of the Seventy-[two] Disciples, I Clement 

was standing | on the sea shore, and was weeping becauseB.fol. 16a. 

there had reached me news of the loss of my mother '^°'' '* 

and my brother; and the brethren said unto my master, 

Peter, "It is meet that we should know and become 

"acquainted with the story of this young man." Then 

my master Peter came, and said unto me, "Why weepest 

"thou, O young man? Whence comest thou? And who 

"are thy father and mother?" Now he spake unto me 

in the tongue of the Romans. And I said unto him, 

"Who art thou, O aged one? For since the time when 

"I arrived here from my city I have not seen anyone 

HH 



493 CLEMENT BECOME S PETER'S SCRIBE. 

"who could speak the language of its people eJccept thy- 
"self. Behold, I have been standing in this place for 
"three days, but no man hath enquired of me concerning 
"my history except thyself, and none passed near me 
"who knew my speech, or whose tongue was known by 
"me." Then my master said unto me, "I am Peter, the 
"chief of the disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ;" and 
straightway he related unto me the preaching of the 
B.fol.i6a.Holy Gospel, and I believed | through him, and he baptized 
col. 2. nie in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Then he anointed me with the oil of 
Meron the holy, which my Lord and God Jesus Christ 
had given unto him, for he kept it laid up by him, and 
he taught me the way in which it is meet for those who 
believe on our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living 
God, to keep the Law. And he revealed unto me the 
mysteries which have been before mentioned, and I wrote 
them down from his mouth, and laid them up by me; 
and he gave me the books which were written by the 
hand of my Lord [Page 397] Christ, and he set me over 
all His disciples. Now there were with him my brethren 
in the flesh, that is to say, Isustos (Caustus) and Con- 
stantinus, but I did not know them; and he made me 
the steward of the mysteries, even as my Lord Christ, 
the Son of the Living God, had made him the steward 
of His mysteries. And I became unto him a scribe in 
B.fol. i6b.Greek and Roman tongues, ] and my Lord and God Jesus 
col. I. Christ did not reveal unto him my history, nor whence 

I came, and he did not make enquiries of me concerning ■ 

my work and handicraft until many days after, when he 
was going to the city of Laodicea. Now this took place 



I 



CLEMENT FINDS HIS MOTHER AND BRETHREN. 483 

after our Lord had chosen Saul, whose name was Paul, 
to be an Apostle. And this Paul was journeying to 
Damascus and wished to lay waste the churches of God 
which were therein, and to drive the believers out of the 
city. And our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto him on 
the road, and blinded his eyes and those of all his 
followers, and Paul said unto Him, "Lord, Who art Thou? 
"Reveal Thyself to me." Then our Lord said unto him, 
"Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me, and why shewest 
"thou thyself to be Mine enemy? It is harmful for thee 
"to kick against sharp nails." And Paul said unto Him, 
"Who art Thou, O Lord, so that I may believe in Thee?" 
And our Lord | said unto him, "Jesus Christ, the Son ofB.fol.i6b. 
"the Living God, Who is called the Nazarene. He it is '^°^' ^' 
"Who is speaking with thee, and Who hath blinded thine 
"eyes, and He it is Whom thou persecutest;" and straight- 
way Paul believed in our Lord, and turned away from 
the work he was doing; and he was injured in the back, 
and his eyes were made blind. Then God commanded 
him to go to the city of Damascus, [Page 398] and he 
came to Ananias, who was one of the disciples therein, 
that he might open his eyes for him, and that he might 
baptize him; and immediately he came to him he was 
baptized by his hands, and straightway he preached the 
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ unto all the Jews and 
Gentiles in the cities and in the regions round about. 

How Clement met with his father, and his 
MOTHER, AND HIS BRETHREN. Clement saith : — And we went 
with our master Peter unto the city of 'Azaton (Ashdod), 
on the borders of Laodicea, and he saw a woman sitting g ^^j 

by the gates j of the city, asking for alms; and my coL 1. 

HH* 



484 PETER AND THE WOMAN OF ASHDOD. 



master Peter said unto her, "O woman, why askest 
"thou for alms? For I see strength in thee, and thou 
"art able to work and to keep thyself alive." And the 
woman said unto him, "O noble aged one, if thou didst 
"but know what hath happened unto me in the matter 
"of trial thou wouldst certainly wish me to die;" and the 
woman's tears were flowing freely down upon her cheeks. 
Then my master Peter said unto her, "What is thine 
"affair, O woman?" And she said unto him, "O noble 
"aged one, I am a woman from the city of Rome, and 
"am of the daughters of kings; [my husband's] name is 
"Justinus, and to him I have borne three children, whose 
"names are Kostos (Caustus), Constantinus, and Clement. 
"And I had a dream, and my heart was greatly disturbed 
"thereby, and in consequence I took two of my children 
"and we embarked on a ship and put out to sea, wishing 
"to go to the city of Atena, [Page 399] or to the city 
"of Berut, for I wished my children to be educated 
B.fol.i7a."| in one of these two cities. Now the eldest of my 
col. 2. "children [is called] I^ostos (Caustus), and the next in 
"matter of age is Constantinus; and I took these two of 
"my children with me and we embarked in a ship, and 
"I left the youngest child, whose name was Clement, 
"with his father. And the ship wherein we were was 
"wrecked, and the waves cast me up on one of the 
"ship's planks on this coast, where I have been for two 
"years; and I have no knowledge whatsoever of the fate 
"of my children. For this reason I am smitten with 
• "sorrow, and I sit here by the gates of the city, and ask 
"the people questions about my children that, peradventure, 
, • "I may obtain some news of them." And my master 



[ 



t 



THE NARRATIVE OF THE WOMAN. 485 

Peter sent my brethren away to the city of Laodicea for 
some thing which was needed, and they dwelt in their 
places {literally roads) by the gates of 'Azaton (Ashdod); 
and they rested their backs against the walls of the gates 
of the city and conversed among themselves. 

What happened to the woman | who asked FORB.foi. 17b. 
ALMS. Now the woman listened unto what they were '^°'' '' 
saying, and one talked to the other. And one said, "O 
"my brother, we have been disciples of this holy father 
"for many years, and we neither have information con- 
"ceming nor know the cities wherein we were bom." 
And Caustus said unto him, "O my brother, I am of the 
"men of Rome, and belong to a noble family, and the 
"name of my father was Justinus, and that of my mother 
"was Matradora; I had two brethren, one of whom was 
"called Constantinus, and the name of the other, the 
"youngest, was Clement. And my mother saw a vision 
"by reason of which she went forth from Rome, taking 
"me [Page 400] and my brother Constantinus with her, 
"and leaving my youngest brother with his father; and 
"she embarked in a ship, and put out to sea. Then 
"there rose up against us a mighty storm wind, and the 
"ship was broken in pieces {or wrecked); but I escaped 
"and reached a piece of land, but I have never heard 
"my tidings of my mother and brother up to this hour." 
Then his companion said unto him, "The same | things, fol. 17b. 
"also happened unto me, for I also am of the men of '^°'- ^• 
"Rome, and the ship wherein I sailed was broken to 
"pieces in the sea." And when the woman heard their 
words she went to them, and fell down upon them, and 
she cried out with a loud cry, and wept, saying, "By the 



486 CLEMENT HNDS HIS MOTHER. 



"Living God Whom ye worship, thou and thou, ye are 
"my children, and I am your mother Matradora;" and 
she told them her history and [gave them] the proofs 
whereby they might know her, and they then knew of 
a certainty that she was their mother. Now I Clement 
was at that time in the city of Laodicea. And Matra- 
• • dora our mother went to my master Peter, and said unto 
him, "O aged one, by the Living God Whom thou wor- 
"shippest, these two disciples of thine are my children, 
"and I am their mother;" and she told him all her his- 
tory. Then my master Peter prayed for her, and said, 
"I will beseech and pray my Lord Christ, Who hath made 
"me to meet with these thy two sons, that He will also 
"make thee to meet with their father and with their 
B.fol.i 8a. "young brother." And I, Clement, | came from the city 
''°^^ '• of Laodicea, and the Holy Spirit told my master Peter 
to enquire of me concerning my history and my city, 
and he said unto me, "O my son Clement, behold thou 
"hast been with me in the service of our Lord Jesus 
"Christ for many years, but I have never made enquiries 
"of thee either concerning thy city or [Page 401] thy 
"history. And behold, the Holy Spirit hath commanded 
"me to ask thee about thy city; and for the sake of our 
"Lord and God Jesus Christ thou shalt hide nothing of 
"thine history from me, but thou shalt make me to know 
"all thine affairs;" and I informed him rightly and truly 
concerning everything which related unto me. Now my 
brethren had departed unto a certain city for some need- 
ful purpose. And when my mother heard my history, 
she threw herself upon me, and said, "By the Living God 
"Whom thou worshippest, thou art my son, and I am 



CLEMENT ASKS FOR HIS FATHER. 487 

"thy mother," And to my master Peter she also said, 
"O holy master, this is my youngest son Clement whom 
"I mentioned unto thee." Then my master Peter went 
into the city and | brought out my brethren, and theyB.fol. i8a. 
saw me talking with my mother and this was hard for '^°^' ^' 
them [to understand], for from the time when I became 
a disciple of my master Peter, like them I had never 
held converse with a woman. And they said unto my 
master Peter, "Seest thou not Clement? Rebuke him, so 
"that he may not speak with our mother." And as we 
were talking together our mother embraced us, and she 
wept with a sore and bitter weeping; and my master 
Peter wept with her, and his heart burned because of 
our weeping. Thus we came to know each other again.- 
And we said unto our master Peter, "We know that 
"our Lord Christ will hearken unto thy petition, and that 
"He will grant unto thee everything which thou shalt ask 
"from Him; entreat Him now to make known [unto us] 
"the history of our fatlier, and whether he be alive or 
"dead." Then our master Peter said unto us, "I will ask 
"our Lord Christ to shew me that which we wish (/tter- 
"ally think), and that ye may see your father alive. 
"And if he be dead I will make supplication unto [Page 
"40a] our Lord to raise him up out of his grave, so that 
"he may be able to see and to | talk with you before B.fol.i 8b. 
"me." Then my master Peter raised himself up and '^°'- '• 
stood upon his feet, and he turned his face towards the 
East, and prayed, saying, "O my Lord and God, Jesus 
"Christ, the Son of the Living God, Who didst come 
"down from heaven the abode of Thy holiness, and didst 
"take upon Thyself flesh from the Virgin Mary, the 



488 SAINT PETER'S PRAYER. 



"chosen one, that Thou mightest deliver the old Adam 
"by thine Incarnation, Thou hast given us power over 
"all [Thy] works; and Thou hast given unto me the keys 
"of the kingdom of heaven; and hast appointed me to 
"loose, and to bind, and to remit sins; and hast said 
"unto us that if we believe in Thee we shall do works 
"which shall be greater than those which Thou didst 
"perform before the Jews; Thou didst raise up Lazarus 
"from the dead out of the grave after four days; and 
"Thou didst raise up the daughter of Jairus the prefect; 
"hearken Thou unto my petition, according to the cove- 
"nant which Thou didst make with me, and shew mercy 
"upon these my disciples, and upon their mother, and | 
B.fol. i8b."make them to see their father alive." Now at that time 
'^°'" ^' we were in Laodicea on the sea shore,' by the Green 
River. And when my master Peter had made an end 
of his prayer we saw a cloud of light coming, and it 
arrived bearing upon it our father. And there went forth 
from the cloud a voice, which said, "Get thee forth to 
"thy sons;" and we saw going forth from the river where 
we were an old man of shining appearance, and his ap- 
parel was glorious, and the hair of his head and beard 
was white like snow, and shining like wool. And my 
master Peter said unto him, "O aged one, [Page 403] 
"art thou one of our race, or of another?" For my master 

I I. e., Aao6lKeia ist\ tii daXdrrr], the well-known city which 
was situated in a fruitful valley, and is described by Strabo (ed. Di- 
dot, p. 640, S 9); it was built by Seleucus Nicator in honour of his 
mother Laodice. The ancient name of the city was Ramantha, or 
Ramitha. The "Green River" here referred to is the Nahr Mudiyukeh, 
or the Nahr Snobar, or the Nahr al-Kebir, all of which are quite near 
Laodicea. 



THE AGED MAN TELLS HIS STORY. 489 



Peter thought that he might be an unclean soul. Then 
the aged man said unto him in the Roman tongue, "I 
"am a man like unto thyself, O aged one." And my 
master Peter said unto him, "Tell me thy history, and 
"from whence thou comest;" and he told him everything. 
Now as soon as I Clement and my brethren heard his 
voice we said unto my master Peter, "This is our father, 
"in very truth. | Behold, our Lord Jesus Christ hath re-B.fol. 19a. 
"ceived thy petition and hath brought him unto us;" and ^ '• 
[our] master Peter said unto us, "Yea, in. truth, this is 
"your father." Then he said unto that aged man, "Are 
"these thy sons?" And our father fell upon [our necks], 
and we embraced each other and wept. And our master 
Peter said unto him, "I would that thou didst tell us thy 
"history, and by what means thou hast come hither." 
Then the aged one, that is to say, our father, said unto 
him, "It is two and twenty years since I lost my sons 
"and their mother, and each and every day I used to 
"go forth from my house outside the city, and sit down 
"upon the sea shore, and make enquiries of the sailors, 
"and boatmen, and strangers, for news of them, but I 
"never found any one who could bring me tidings of 
"them. And this day, when I was standing upon the 
"sea shore according to my daily wont, behold, a moist 
"wind blew, and I saw a cloud whereon was standing a 
"young Man Whose face was seven times | brighter than B.fol. 19a. 
"the light of the sun, and He said, 'O cloud, bear this '^° ' 
"'aged man away and set him down by Peter, the chief 
"'of My disciples;' and straightway the wind bore me 
"away upon the cloud, and many who were looking at 
"me marvelled. And I sat upon the cloud, being in a state 



i 



490 CXEMENT*S FATHER IS BAFTIZED. 



"of sleep, until I stood by the side of this [Page 404] 
"river, and [a voice] said unto me, 'Get thee forth to thy 
"'sons.' The space of time which hath passed since I 
"came out from Rome is only a moment, and during this 
"time I did not know into what city I was coming." 
Then my master Peter said unto him, "I am the least of 
"the disciples of Christ; the young Man Whom thou 
"didst see upon the cloud was our Lord Jesus Christ 
"Himself." And Peter taught him the faith, and the aged 
man believed. Now there was no water in that place, 
but my master Peter smote with his staff the dry [bed] 
of the river wherein was no water, and straightway water 
welled up therefrom; and it became in that place a pool 
of water which floweth until this day, and is named the 
"Fountain of Simon Peter". And he baptized the aged 
man therein in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
li.fol. igb.and of the Holy Spirit; | and he made the sign of the 
col. I. Cross over him, and anointed him with the holy oil of Meron, 
which our Lord and God Jesus Christ had given unto 
him, and he gave a pledge of his faith by [his] baptism. 
And we departed from that place and came into 
Laodicea, where we dwelt for two years preaching the 
tidings of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
through us there believed multitudes of men whose 
number could not be counted. And we returned again 
. to Jerusalem and met there with all the disciples, and 
my master Peter commanded my father and my mother 
to dwell in Jerusalem. 



1 



PETER AND JOHN ARE TAKEN TO ANTIOCH. 49 1 



CHAPTER rV. : . 

Concerning the preaching of Peter and John in 

THE city of AnTIOCH; AND THEIR CALLING OF MEN 
TO THE TRUE FAITH OF OUR LORD [Page 405] JESUS 

Christ, and the mracles which they wrought 

THEREIN; OF THE COMING OF SaINT PAUL UNTO THEM, 
AND THE MATTERS WHICH FOLLOWED THEREUPON. 

Clement saith: — [I speak] according as my glorious 
master Peter spake unto me. Now at the time of my 
return from Laodicea, as I was sleeping in the Fortress 
of Zion, there appeared unto me the angel who had 
often ] appeared unto me, and he said unto me, "Rise B.fol. 19b. 
"up, and go unto the city of Antioch, and take with thee *^°'' ^" 
"the beloved John, so that ye may preach therein the 
"preaching of the Gospel, and may call people unto the 
"true faith." And I said unto the angel, "I am an in- 
"firm old man, and the road to Antioch is exceedingly 
"long; why didst thou not give me this command when 
"I was in Laodicea, where the road would have been 
"shorter for me?" And the angel was hidden from me, 
and sleep fell heavily upon John, but when we awoke • 
we found ourselves outside [the city of Antioch], under 
the sky. Then I said unto John, "My beloved, were we 
"not sleeping in the Fortress of Zion, wherein we dwelt?" 
And he said unto me, "Yea." And I said unto him, 
"Where are we now? Behold, we are sitting outside [the 
"city] without an abode. Have we come hither of our 
"own accord, or hath some wile of Satan [brought us 
"hither], for his wiles are many, or is what I am telling 



492 JOHN AND THE WOOD COTTERS. 

"thee now a dream?" Now whilst Peter was thus con- 

B.fol. 20a. versing with John, | behold, two wood cutters came out 

col. I. Qf |.jjg j.jjy ^i^j jjjgy ^gj.g talking together in the Greek 

language, and I said unto my brother John, "Thou knowest 
"the language of these men, inasmuch as the knowledge 
"thereof was given unto tliee by the Holy Ghost Go 
"then, and enquire of these wood cutters concerning this 
"country, and ask them what this city is;" so John went 
unto these men, and he returned, [Page 406] weeping 
tears and filled with wrath. And I said unto him, "O 
"beloved one, what hath happened unto thee, and why 
"weepest thou?" Then John said unto me, "I enquired of 
"these men concerning this city, and they said unto me, 
"'Canst thou not see the walls of Antioch before thee?'" 
Now the wood cutters had doubts concerning John. "And 
"I told them concerning Christ, the Son of God, [and I 
"said unto them]. Is what ye say unto me true? Then 
"they rose up against me, and were filled witli wrath 
"against me, and said, 'Who is Christ, the Son of God? 
"'And who art thou? And whence comest thou?' Then 
"they debated the matter one with the other, and said, 
B.fol. 20a. '"Surely this is one of the disciples of Him | Who was 
col. 2. "'crucified in Jerusalem, Whose blood shall judge us.' 
"And the woodcutters, who were well versed in the 
"knowledge of [heathen] gods, said, 'Since this young 
" 'man hath no love for his life, let us slay him ; but per- 
'"haps [it is better that] he should die by the hands of 
"'others;' and I did not believe that I should escape from 
"their evil deeds. This was my discourse with them. 
"Now if the wickedness of such debased and inferior 
"men as these be so great, what can we possibly do 



PETER AND JOHN ARE SCOURGED. 493 



» 



"before the princes and governors of this city if we enter 
"therein and preach in the Name of our Lord and God 
"Jesus Christ? And how can we teach them the right 
"faith?" Then I Peter said unto him, "O beloved, be not " 
"dismayed at the words of these men, and be not sor- 
"row-stricl<en, for He Who hath brought us in a single 
"night from Jerusalem to this city, a distance of twenty 
"days' journey on horses, will prosper our work according 
"to the covenant which He made with us." 

And after a season we rose up, and came into the 
city, and we preached therein in the name of our God, 
and we told them the story of the Gospel, that perad- 
venture they might believe in the kingdom of heaven. | 
Then the people of the city gathered themselves together B.fol. 20b. 
against us, and scourged us with many stripes, and they 
haled us before [Page 407] the priests of idols, and told 
them our story; and the priests ordered them to shave 
ofif one half of the hair of our heads, and they derided 
us and cast us into prison until the magistrates could 
take counsel concerning us. Then they carried us to the 
guard-house which was in the walls of the city, and im- 
prisoned us, and shut the doors upon us, and set a seal 
upon them. And it came to pass that when they had 
departed and left us alone, we rose up in prayer, and 
besought help from our Lord Jesus Christ. Now when 
the night had come a shining cloud overshadowed us, 
and we saw our Lord and Redeemer [sitting] upon it, 
and the Cherubim and the Seraphim were surrounding 
Him and glorifying Him. And He held converse with 
us, and said unto us, "O Peter and John, be not dismayed, 
"and fear ye not, and be not sorrowful, for I will be with 



^ THE SANCTIT Y OF THE TONSURE. 

"you even unto the end of the world. It is not meet 
"for you to marvel at these men because they have 
B fo. .Ob ?^'"^',"^: ™^^'^ '' y°- heads, for they wish to make 
St", '"^'^'^ °f y^"' I -"d to disgrace you thereby, for they 
'do not know of the hair of glory and of the splendour 
"wh.ch shall be yours. And I tell you of a surety that 
"no man shall have the power to enter into the service 
"of My holy things, or to make the Offering of My Body 
"upon the altar of My church unless the crown (/i^era/L 
"middle) of his head be shaved, even as is yours at this 
''present. And it is not meet for a man to be appointed 
to the priesthood except he be [shaved] in this wise- 
"and to the priest the crown of whose head is not shaved' 
"the priesthood shall not be seemly, for he shall have' 
"no portion with Me, and he shall not enter into the 
"fangdom of heaven. To the priest who shall die with 
'this crown upon his head I will grant the forgiveness 
of h.s sins." And He also said unto me, "Peter, on the 
"morrow I will send unto thee Saul, whom I have named 
"m baptism [Page 408] Paul, that he may help thee in 
"everythmg which thou wouldst do;" and after our Lord 
had spoken these things unto me He was hidden from 
my sight. 

And it came to pass that when the morning was 

come I saw in the courtyard of the gates a man joumey- 

13.joI...a.mg along, | and I said unto John my beloved, "Come, 

and look at this man who is passing by; surely it must 

be Paul himself. Call him that he may come unto us.>' 

And John called him, and he came, and behold, it was 

Paul himself. Now when Paul had come unto us, and 

had seen how they had shaved the crown of John's head. 



PAUL COMES TO JOHN AND PETER. 495 

he said unto "him, "What is this which they have done 
"unto thee in this city?" And John said unto him, 
"Marvel not concerning me, for the chief of the Apostles 
"hath also been treated in the same manner." Then 
Paul opened the gates of the prison-house, and entered 
in to us, and he embraced me, and was blessed by me. 
And he said unto me, "Be not sorrowful, O my father, 
"I swear [unto thee] by the light which appeared unto 
"me on the road to Damascus that my Lord hath sent 
"me unto thee that I may preach in His Name, and I 
"cannot transgress His command." Thus Paul made our 
souls happy at that time, and he gave courage unto our 
hearts, and he left us and departed; and he found the 
magistrates of Antioch, and he held converse with them 
concerning what he desired, and he entered into their 
temples. And the magistrates sent men unto us who 
brought 1 us to them in the temple of their gods whereB.f0l.2ia. 
they were gathered together ; and we entered into the '^° ' ' 
foul place, and we found our brother and companion 
worshipping idols, and he was offering incense to them, 
and bowing down before them; and our hearts were rent 
asunder for him, and sorrow was heaped upon us when we 
Saw him bowing down. And when he had made an end of 
his bowings, he said unto me, "O aged one. Whom dost 
"thou worship?" And I said unto him, "I worship Christ, 
"[Page 409] the Son of the Living God, Who hath 
"wrought miracles and hath raised the dead." Then he 
said unto me, "What miracle canst thou work whereby 
"we may know the might of thy belief?" And I siad 
unto him, "I, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, am 
"able to do whatsoever He used to do." Then Paul said 



496 JOHN AND PETER WORK MIRACLES. 



unto those who were gathered together in the temple, 
"O ye magistrates, behold, ye have heard what these 
"men say, that they can work miracles in the name of 
"this God Who calieth us unto belief in Him. Do ye 

B.fol. 2 tb. "desire | that they should make manifest miracles wrought 
col. I. "through Him?" And they said unto him, "Are these 
"men able to open the eyes of those who have been 
"blind from their mother's wombs?" And Peter and John 
said unto them, "Yea, we can do [this]." Then Paul said 
unto those who were gathered together there, "If these 
"men can work this miracle, and make it manifest before 
"us, I also can do likewise by the might of the gods;" 
and straightway they brought in before them two blind 
people. 

And immediately the men of the city were gathered 
together according to their various sorts and conditions, 
. so that they might see a wonderful thing. And Peter 
said unto John, "O my beloved one, first of all pray and 
"make supplication unto our Lord that He will open the 
"eyes of this blind man." Then John said unto me, "Unto 
"thee hath been given the greater power, and thou art 
"our chief and our head, and on this occasion it is meet 
"for thee to hasten to fulfil this work." And I Peter 
turned towards the East, and my heart was sorely dis- 
mayed by reason of the falling away [and] behaviour of 

B.fol. 2 lb. Paul, and by reason | of the prayer and supplication 
col. 2. ^vhich he continued to make in the house of idols. And 
I prayed [Page 410] and made supplication unto my 
Lord and God, and He helped me, and I drew nigh unto 
the blind man, and said, "In the Name of the Son of 
"the Living God, Who hath existed [from eternity]. Who 



JOHN AND PETER HAVE DOUBTS OF PAUL. 497 



"was incarnate of the Virgin Mary, and Whom the Jews 
"crucified, let the eyes of this blind man be opened, and 
"let him see the world clearly;" and straightway the blind 
man received his sight, and he glorified God, and the 
people marvelled because of what they had seen. Then 
Paul said unto them, "Marvel ye not at what ye have 
"seen, for this aged man possesseth [the gift of] sorcery 
"whereby he openeth the eyes [of the blind]; but now, I 
"by the might of the gods will do something which is 
"better than that which he hath done." So Paul rose 
up and prayed, and the people thought that he was 
praying to their idols, but he was praying and making 
supplication secretly in his heart unto our Lord Christ 
that He would help him and would accept his petition. 
Then he drew nigh unto the second blind man, and he 
laid his hand upon | his eyes, and they became opened,B. fol. 22a. 
and he saw the world clearly; and he gave glory unto <=°'- '• 
God because He had wrought this thing for him. Now 
the infidels rejoiced and imagined that their gods had 
done this thing like unto the disciples of Christ, and they 
paid great honours unto them, and they magnified their 
gods exceedingly. 

And I Peter held converse with my brother John 
secretly, for we were marvelling at the act of Paul, and 
wondering whether Simon the magician (having heard 
the rumour of us) had appeared unto us in the form of 
Paul, and had wrought this wonderful thing by the might 
of his magic, that he might be an adversary unto us. 
And whilst we were meditating the things in our heart, 
behold, Paul called us into the temple before the ma- 
gistrates who were filled with wonder, for their hearts 

II 



498 . THE EMPEROR SENDS FOR PAUL. 

were strengthened, and their souls rejoiced because of 
what Paul had done. [Page 411] And Paul said unto 
us, "Behold, we have seen what ye have done, and ye 
"have seen what our gods have done, and [how] they 
"have revealed their power among us. Have ye any 
"other miracles which ye can work?" Then we said unto 
B.fol. 22a. Paul, I "Whatsoever miracles thou wishest, that is to say, 
col. 2. "tj,£ healing of the sick and suffering, the straightening 
"of the limbs of the paralysed, the cleansing of the lepers, 
"the casting out of devils, the making the deaf to hear, 
"the loosing of the tongues of the dumb, and the raising 
"up of the dead, by the might of our Lord Christ, the 
"Son of the Living God, Who hath existed [from eter- 
"nityj, all these things we can do." And Paul said unto 
us, "To-morrow then shall these things be;" and they took 
us back to the prison-house, and informed the Emperor' 
of our story and of what had taken place through us 
and through Paul. Then the Emperor sent messengers 
unto Paul and unto the priests of the idols, and they 
brought them unto him, and he enquired of them con- 
cerning what had happened; and they informed him of 
what we had done, and what Paul had done. And the 
Emperor answered [and spake unto] Paul alone, and en- 
quired of him what district he came from, and what his 
name was, and what his country was. Then Paul said 
unto him,^ "I am Saul, from the city of Tarsus, and my 
"business is well-known and standeth revealed, for from 
"my youth up until this present I have made myself 



' The governor of the city and district of Antioch must be 
here alluded to. 



» 



PAUL PROMISES TO RAISE UP HIS SON. 499 

"an adversary unto these men. And behold, they say | 
"that they are able to raise the dead; but the dead, OB-fol.22b. 
"Emperor, no one can raise except the Creator, and 
"neither I nor any other man among the magicians and 
"sorcerers hath the power to raise the dead. Thou 
"knowest well, O Emperor, that which I myself did when 
"I opened the eyes of a blind man by a mystery, and 
"that I afterwards made known unto thee the mystery 
"[whereby I did it]." And the Emperor said unto him, 
"I have a son who died three months [Page 412] ago, 
"and his body hath now perished and fallen into decay; 
"will these men be able to raise up my son?" Then Paul 
said unto the Emperor, "Bring them quickly, and enquire 
"of them concerning this thing, so that thou mayest know 
"what they will say;" so the Emperor sent messengers 
unto them. And he asked them concerning his son who 
was dead, if they could raise him up, and they said unto 
him, "We will raise up thy son, even though he hath 
"been lying in the grave for a year." Now the wife of 
the Emperor heard the words as she was sitting inside 
the palace, and she cried out straightway, saying, | "IfB.fol. 22b. 
"my son Faustinus were to rise from the dead, and I could 
"see him alive [again], I, and all those who are in my 
"royal palace with me, would believe in the God of these 
"men. But, O Emperor, do not hearken unto these words, 
"for the thing is impossible, and we have never heard of 
"such a thing taking place, except through the Creator 
"of the heavens and the earth. But if these men are in 
"truth His disciples, and if they are able to raise up my 
"son who died three months ago, and whose body hath 
"fallen into decay, no doubt shall exist in our hearts any 



500 THE DEAD SON IS BROUGHT FROM THE 

"longer, and we will not listen unto a vain word [con- 
"ceming them]." And after this Peter said, "If we see 
"this sign and wonder I also will believe;" and after him 
all the men agreed together that they would be of like 
mind, and they went to their houses. 

And it .came to pass on the morrow that the Em- 
peror sat upon his throne, and the doors were opened 
round about the tribunal, and all the people entered 
therein according to their rank and condition; then they 
brought us also thither, and we entered in and looked 
upon that great assembly. And the Emperor said unto 
B.rol.23a.us, "Are | ye able to do what ye say? Now my son 
"hath been dead three months, and [his body] hath be- 
come corruption." And we said, "Yea, we are able, 
"[Page 413] and if thou wilt believe on our Lord and God 
"thou shalt see His power in greater things than this." 
Then the Emperor commanded them to dig up the grave 
wherein the young man had been buried, and to bring 
out his coffin in the state in which it was; and they did 
so. And the Empress, the mother of him that was dead, 
brought forth lamps, and flowers, and incense according 
to what was meet for kings, and she and all her kinsfolk 
waited anxiously to see what God would do by our hands. 
Then we turned our faces towards the East, and we 
stood up and prayed, and made supplication unto our 
Lord and God, and we said, "O Lord, let not the hand 
"of Thy mighty power be far from us. Cast Thou not 
"us away, and remember the covenant of truth which 
"Thou didst make with us, and raise up this dead man, 
"that the people may know that Thou art God the 
"Creator, and the Vivifier of the dead;" and we rose 



GRAVE AND RAISED UP BY PETER. 50I 



up I from our worship. Then I Peter drew nigh unto the B. fol. 23a. 
dead man, and I made the sign of the Cross over him, '^°'' ^• 
and I cried out with a voice which those who were 
gathered together near me might hear, saying, "O dead 
"man, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ the Nazarene, 
"Whom the Jews crucified in Jerusalem, rise up!" And 
straightway the young man rose up from his coffin, and 
he was trembling by reason of his death swathings, and 
he was wiping his face. Then his mother, who had been 
hidden within the palace, went forth, and cried out, and 
said, "O Peter, I believe in thy Lord and God;" and she 
threw herself upon her son and embraced him, and the 
Emperor also came and embraced his son, and kissed 
him; and all the people lifted up their voices and believed 
in Christ, and the Emperor commanded that we should 
dwell in his palace. 

Now Paul was with the Emperor, and there was 
[Page 414] great joy and gladness in the royal palace, 
and in the city, and | all the people of Antioch rejoiced, b. fol. 23b. 
Then was the Emperor afraid because of what he had '^°'- '■ 
seen, and he came to us, and bowed down unto us, and 
was blessed by us. And the Emperor said unto Paul 
(Peter?), "My son hath told me everything which happened 
"unto him, and how these men stood before the throne 
"of God, and how God hearkened unto their intercession 
"on his behalf, and he also told me that there was with 
"them another man whose petition was bold {or strong), 
"whose head was bald and shining, whose hair was red, 
"and whose appearance was like unto that of Paul. Now 
"I have meditated upon these things with many thoughts; 
"tell me then concerning your own work [in this matter] 



S02 THE EMPEROR BECOMES \ rilRISTIAN. 



"and hide ye nothing from me." And I Peter said unto 
him, "Ask Paul thyself, O Emperor, according as thou 
"desirest." ' Then he baptized him straightway, and when 
he had been baptized [he said unto him], "Thou shalt be 
"anointed with the oil of the IToIy Spirit, and thy name 
"shall be written in the Book of Life. And I will reveal 
"unto thee the mysteries of the faith whereby thy soul 
"and thy heart shall be made to rejoice." Then he 
B.fol. 23b. turned unto Paul, and said unto him, | "Make me to know 
coL 2. ..^j^g hidden things of thy work." And Paul said unto 
him, "If thou wilt be baptized, and thy faith be true, I 
"will make thee to know that which will strengthen thy 
"faith, and make thy heart to rejoice." And on the 
morrow, in the early morning, I Peter smote with my 
staff [the ground] inside the palace, and a fountain of 
water sprang up; (now this water floweth until this very 
hour behind the sanctuary which is in the church at 
Antioch), and I baptized the Emperor and all the people 
of his kingdom. Then all the men of Antioch hastened 
to go down into the water that they too might be baptized, 
and we sealed them with [Page 415] the divine oil of 
Meron, until they had all been sealed. 

And the doors of the palace were closed, and the 
Emperor sat upon his throne, and cried out unto us, and 
said unto us, "Behold, I and all the men of my kingdom 
"and my city have accepted the faith, and I now com- 
"mand them to bring hither the remainder [of the people], 
"both from my country of Antioch and from the seven 



' The text of this passage is corrupt, and several lines seem to 
have been omitted. 



PAUL DEPARTS TO TARSUS. 503 



"cities, and that ye baptize them by your hands. | As forB.fol.24a. 
"me, teach ye me your commandments which shall be *^°'' '■ 
"meet for [me to observe], that I and those who are 
"in my following may act according to your religion." 
Then we said unto him, "The commandment which we 
"would declare unto thee is, 'Be not an enemy unto our 
"'Lord Jesus Christ.'" And he said unto us, "If I become 
"a servant of my Lord Christ, who shall be an adversary 
"unto him?" And we said unto him, "Break in pieces 
"thy idols, and root them up from their foundations, and 
"lay waste their temples, and build churches unto our 
"Lord;" and he did all these things even as we had 
commanded him. Then he called Paul by himself, and 
he made known unto him all his affairs, and his faith 
was increased, and he began to build the church which 
is known as Kuesyan(?) in the name of his son, whom 
Christ raised from the dead, and he called it after the 
name of me, Peter. And he built another church by 
the city wall, towards the East, and he called it after 
the name of Saint Paul, and he turned the great heathen 
temple which the ancients had built | in the name of the B. foi. 24a. 
planet Mars into a church, which was dedicated in the 
name of Saint John our companion. 

And after these things we separated, and Paul went 
unto the city of Tarsus, and preached therein; now it 
was larger than [all] other cities. And the believing men 
who were in Laodicea sent messengers unto me, saying, 
"The waters of the river of l^esaros have risen to an 
"exceedingly great height, and they have drowned many 
"[Page 416] men, and covered their fields, and swept 
"away their cattle." Now they sent this message unto 



504 JOHN STAYS A FLOOD. 



me and asked me to entreat God to turn back the waters 
of the flood from overflowing its boundaries. So I 
sent unto them John the beloved, and I commanded him 
to bind the waters of the flood by the word of God 
until they should return to their place and cease to over- 
whelm any man. And straightway John set out on his 
journey, and on the road he heard the story of how the 
waters of the flood had drowned the men of the city, 
and caused them to perish. And as he continued on his 
B. fol. 24b. way he soon came to a place where young lambs | were 
'"'• '■ pasturing, and he said unto one of the lambs, "Go thou 

"to the river Ifesaros, and say unto it, 'John, the disciple M 

"'of Christ, hath sent me unto thee, and he telleth thee 
'"that thou art bound by the word of God, and that 
" 'thou shalt never again pass over thy boundary until the 
"'day of the Resurrection.'" And the lamb went to the 
river, and spake unto it according as it had been sent 
to speak by John the beloved; and the flood went back 
to its [natural] limit. Then all the men cried out by 
reason of this miracle, and large numbers of the unbe- 
lievers who were in Laodicea believed in Christ on that 
day, and they were in number eighteen thousand men. 
And John baptized them, and appointed over them priests 
to teach them, and they built many churches; and after 
these things John went to the city of Ephesus, and I | 

departed to the city of Rome. f 



i 



PETER GOES TO ROME. 505 



. CHAPTER V. 
How Peter preached in the city of Rome and 

CALLED MEN UNTO THE FAITH OF CHRIST, , AND HOW 
MIRACLES [Page 417] WERE WROUGHT [BY HIM THERE], 
AND OF THE | COMING OF PAUL, AND BARNABAS, ANDB. fol. 24b. 

Timothy, and Titus, and of myself, Clement, and '^°^- ^■ 

OF the matters which appertain thereto. 

.> ■ 

f' And after these days my master Peter called me 

't Clement, and commanded me and my brethren to go to 

'' the city of Rome before him, for thither had our Lord 

Jesus Christ commanded him to go; and we had to go 
before him to the country of 'Atena (Asia Minor), and [my] 
master Peter embraced the brethren who were living in 
the city of Jerusalem. Then we departed to the border 
of the city of Joppa, and we embarked in a ship and 
sailed over the sea until [we arrived at] the Island of 
Cyprus, where we dwelt for three and twenty days, for 
thus had the Lord told me to do. And after three and 
twenty days whilst I was still dwelling in the Island of 
Cyprus, the angel of God appeared unto me, and said 
unto me, "O Peter, let not thy sojourning upon this Is- 
"land be [too] pleasant unto thee, but rise up, and go to 
"the city of Rome;" so I departed thereunto. And | the B. fol. 253. 
country was folded up before me like a folded paper, *^°'" ^' 
until I arrived at the city of Rome and entered therein. 
Now I had had no food to eat for some days, and when 
I had come into the city, and had seen its splendour and 
the great riches of the people I was dismayed. Now I 
saw a little hill near the gates of the house of one of 



506 A MAIDEN MINISTERS TO PETER 

the rich nobles of the city, and I sat down thereupon. 

And that man [was a doer ofj good works, and he gave 

away many gifts to the poor, and he was of a generous 

nature, and was one who loved the poor stranger. Now 

the daughter of that man saw that I was poor and 

wretched, and she said unto her noble and aged father, 

"O my father, behold, I see on the hill near the gates 

"of our house a poor man who is not [Page 418] like 

"unto the poor folk of our city, and I have never seen 

"misery which is like unto his." And he said unto her, 

"O my daughter, take thou a golden pitcher and fill it 

"with water, and take a gold basin, and a napkin of fine 

"linen, and go forth to that man by thyself, and keep 

B.fol. 25a. "thou I thine handmaidens from drawing nigh unto him, 

*^° ■ ^' "and wash his feet with thine hand, and inform me what 

"he shall say unto thee, and what he seeketh. Surely 

"he is either a messenger of one of the gods, or a disciple 

"of the God of heaven Who is in the country of Judaea 

"and in the city of Jerusalem. I have heard from the 

"kinsfolk of Nero the Emperor, and from Pilate, who 

"was the governor of the country of Judaea, that that 

"God commanded His disciples to hate gold, and to be 

"humble, and to wear rags, and that they all should make 

"manifest divine might, for their God hath given unto 

"them the power to work miracles and wonders. And I 

"think that if thou wilt go nigh unto him, and will wash 

"his hands and his feet, and wilt not reject his poverty, 

"he will heal thee of the disease which is in thee." And 

that young woman came unto me with her face covered, 

„ , , , and nothing thereof could be seen except her eyes, and 
B.fol. 25b. " r J > 

col. I. she was carrying a pitcher and ] basin upon her shoulders. 



AND IS HEALED OF HER LEPROSY. 507 

and. ^he came up to me and found me in grief and tears. 
Then she said unto me, "O aged man, weep not. Behold 
"thou hast found that which thou wast seeking. Put 
"away from thee thy grief and sorrow, and wash thy 
"face, and thy hands, and thy feet in this water, and 
"come into the house of thine handmaiden, that thou 
"mayest eat of our food and give us thy blessing." And 
she drew nigh and poured out water into my hands, but 
she hid her own hands in her sleeves, and the Holy 
Spirit [Page 419] told me that she had leprosy upon 
them. And I said unto her, "O daughter, why dost thou 
"hide thine hands from me? for I am a poor, and very 
"old man." And she said unto me, "Because of the 
"honourableness of thine estate; but my history is a long 
"one, and I have great sickness upon me." Then I said 
unto her, "Tell me thine history." And she said unto 
me in grief and sorrow, "By the truth of the gods I will 
"hide nothing whatsoever of my history from thee. Now 
"I was once invited to a gathering together of the nobles 
"of this city, and I went there together with all the [other] 
"virgins, | and the evil eye fell upon me, and sickness laid B.fol. 25b, 
"hold upon me." And as she was speaking unto me the '^°'" *' 
tears were flowing down from her eyes upon her cheeks 
like rain by reason of her burning heart, and [her] great 
sorrow. Then I took a handful of the water and sprinkled 
it upon her in the Name of Christ, my God, and straight- 
way the maiden was cleansed from her leprosy, and she 
ran quickly to her father and informed him concerning 
her healing by my hand, and she shewed him her flesh, 
and he saw that she was cleansed from her leprosy. 
And her father rose up quickly from his bed with joy 



S08 THE MAIDEN'S FATHER IS BAPTIZED. 



and gladness, and he came unto me, and commanded 
his servants to carry me away and to set me in his house, 
and he said, "Behold, this day hath come unto me the 
"grace of God, and life hath entered into my house." 
Then he bowed down before me, and said unto me, "O 
"aged noble one, thy coming unto us is good," and he 
made me to be seated, and he sat down by my side, and 

B.foI.26a.he asked me, saying, "Tell me | thy story. Whence art 
col. I. i<t}iQu^ o aged one? And where hast thou come from? 
"For through thee we have seen the light, and our hearts 
"rejoice." 

And I said unto him, "I am a servant of the servants 
"of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, 
"[Page 420] Who hath existed [from eternity] and Whom 
"the Jews crucified in Jerusalem, and He it is Who hath 
"sent me to this city to call the people [thereof] to His 
"service, and to baptize with water and with the [Holy] 
"Spirit those of them who believe, and to anoint them 
"with the holy oil of Meron in the Name of the Father, 
"and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." And the old 
man said unto me, "I and all my people will believe in 
"thy God from this time forward." Then straightway 
I smote the ground in the house wherein we were with 
my staff, and a great fountain of water sprang up therefrom, 
and I baptized the old man and all his people ; and I received 
him from the baptism, and I anointed him with the holy 

B.fol.26a.oi' of Meron. And all the people | of Rome heard of the 
CO'- 2. fame of me, and the paralytics, and the sick, and the 
blind came unto me, and I healed them; and they be- 
lieved, and I baptized them together with many [other] 
folk. Then I built a church in the house of that aged 



CLEMENT MADE ARCHBISHOP OF ROME. 5C9 

man, whose name was 'Eufrikos, and my deeds were 
heard of in all countries (or cities), and men knew that 
I was Peter, the Chief of the disciples of our Lord Christ. 
And Paul came unto me from the city of 'Atena, 
and Timothy was with him, together with Titus and 
Barnabas, his disciples, and Clement and his brethren, 
my disciples; and we preached the faith in all the city 
of Rome, until the report of us was heard by the Em- 
peror. And it came to pass that when Simon Magus, 
who was dwelling on the sea shore, heard the report of 
us, he came unto us to the city of Rome, that he might 
lead men astray by his enchantments; but he knew not 
that the power of God would overcome his might and 
wickedness, even as it overcame the wickedness of Jannes 
and Jambres' [Page 421], the magicians of Pharaoh in 
Egypt in the days of | Moses the prophet. Now, I wasB. fol. 26b. 
not grieved by reason of his coming to the city of Rome, '^°- ■■ 
because my faith was in Christ, my God. And when I 
Clement met my master Peter, he appointed me to be 
the Archbishop of the city of Rome, and he made me 
chief of the congregation; and he appointed 'Awdayos 
(Euodios'), the son of Lendayos (Lendaios), to be the 
Archbishop of the city of Antioch; and Paul appointed 
Mark, the son of 'Arestp, to be the Archbishop of the 
city of Alexandria; and he appointed Thomas over India; 
and he appointed Philip to be the preacher in the country 
of Noba (Nubia), and after he had taught the people of 
that country he commanded him to return, and to go to 

' See 2 Timothy iii. 8, 9. 

s See LIPSIUS, Aposltlgrschichttn, vol. i. p. 203 ff.; vol. ii. part I. 
pp. 9 and 215. 



5IO PETER DEPARTS TO CARTHAGE. 



the country of Manlet' and [the land of] the Two Rivers 
(Mesopotamia); and he appointed Thaddeus over the city 
of Roha (Edessa), and the Island of Syria, and sent him 
unto Awkaryes (Abgar^), the king of Syria; and he ap- 
pointed John the beloved over the city of Ephesus. And 
my master Peter, and Paul, and the rest of the disciples 
tarried for a few days in the city of Rome. 



CHAPTER VI. 
B.foi.26b.How Satan told Peter what he would do | against 

col. 2. .j-j^,.. BELIEVERS, AND THE PRIESTS, AND THE SERVANTS 

OF God, and how he would lead them astray in 

THE LAST DAYS. 

Now at that time my master Peter departed from 
this place to the city whereunto Philip had gone, and 
it was a well-known city, and the name thereof was Kar- 
tagon^ (Carthage); and Satan appeared unto him on the 
road, and strove diligently to do battle with him, but 
my master Peter blew in his face, and spat upon him, 
and Satan fled from before him, [Page 422] crying out, 
and saying, "O Son of the Virgin, why hast Thou taken 
"away from me the position which thou didst give me? 
"Behold, my kingdom is ruined, and my sovereignty, that 
"is to say, the worship of idols, is destroyed, and the 

' Probably a part of Scythia. 

2 See LiPSlUS, Aposttlgeschiehtin, vol. ii. part 2, p. 158. Ten of 
the kings of Edessa bore the name Abgar. 

3 On St. Peter's journey to Egypt, Carthage, Spain, and Britain, 
see LiPSlus, op. cit., vol. ii. part I, p. 222; on "Carthage, which is 
in AzotHs", see LlPSlUS, op. cit., vol. ii. part 2, p. 32. 



THE DEVIL'S INTENTIONS. 5II 



"idols which were the habitations of myself and of my 
"hosts have perished. Worship is now paid unto Thee 
"alone, and I have no pretext against Thy flock; but I 
"will corrupt all those whom Peter and his companions, 
"the Apostles, teach through the love of gold and silver, 
"and by reason of that desire they shall return unto me. 
"And I will make the worship of idols to reign again, 
"and I will also make him that attaineth unto the head 
"of the priesthood among them to | turn aside from theB.fol. 27a. 
"priesthood, and to take gifts and bribes, so that there "^° • '• 
"shall not be the reward of a priest unto any one of 
"them; and I will make the priests to transgress the Law 
"of God, and I will make them to be remote from His 
"commandments. Hearken, moreover, and I will tell thee, 
"O Peter. I will cause schisms to be among them, and 
"they shall attribute to Christ various natures, which the 
"hearts [of men] cannot understand, and thereby will I make 
"them to blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, even as I 
"myself have blasphemed against Him. And I will go 
"unto the recluses and solitary monks who live in caves 
"and in desert places, and I will lead them astray by 
"means of the vain dreams {or visions) which I will make 
"them to see; and I will make my soldiers to have do- 
"minion over them through Ba'el Zebul (Beelzebub), who 
"shall lead them astray, and they shall perform their 
"desires, and like heathen priests they shall make mani- 
"fest unto men vain miracles. And I will send my sol- 
"diers to the churches, so that they may strip from the 
"mouths of the priests the spiritual prayer whereby they 
"make supplication that the Holy Spirit may descend 
"upon the Offering. And I will make them to possess 



5 '2 THE DEVIL'S HATRED OF CHRISTIANS. 

B.fol.27a."the desire | to have intercourse with those who received 
col. 2. "thgf,^ [Page 423] after Christian baptism, and I will plant 
"in their hearts the lust of Sodom so that they may per- 
"form it, and may choose it rather than lawful intercourse 
"with women. And especially shall their power spring 
"frorh mine when they mingle tares with the wheat, for 
"my commandment is [to sow] tares, and they shall per- 
"form it. And I will make them to cry out against the 
"believers, and to slay them, and to pour out their 
"blood, and to carry them away into captivity; and I 
"will make their blood and their children, which are the 
"children of the tares, to be acceptable offerings, and I 
"will not delay in performing this thing. I swear by 
"the light wherein [Jesus Christ] covered Himself on 
"Mount Tabor, and on the Mount of Olives, and in Ga- 
"lilee, and I swear by the might of thy God, O Peter, 
"with Whom I take counsel, and know ye that He is my 
"King and my God, and that when He was baptized 
"in the river Jordan it was He Who removed me from 
"my place of abode. And I swear unto thee by the time 
"when my Lord and King received power over death, 

B.fol.27b."and cast it into Tartarus, | that is to say, the depths of 
col. 1. "Sheol, for ever, and shut in its face the bolts of brass 
"and iron, that I will cause tribulation to come upon the 
"Christians. And I will fight against them with all my 
"power, and I will never let them alone until the advent 
"of Him that calleth Himself Christ. And with him whom 
"I shall choose and help I will be in everything which 
"he desireth [to do], and I will give him dominion over 
"those who have believed through thee, and through thy 
"companions the Apostles. Hearken, O Peter, for I will 



r 



PETER AND PAUL LEAVE PHILIPPI. 



SI3 



"wipe out all those who follow after the Lord Christ, and 
"I will destroy them on sea and on dry land. And know 
"this, O Peter, and understand well, that he (i. e., Anti- 
"Christ) shall come, and shall mingle temptation with the 
"kingdom of [Page 424] Christ, and he shall be at that 
"time the means of ascent for the tares who shall come 
"from the south, and the period of their days shall be 
"according to the days of [his appearance]." 

And it came to pass that when I Peter heard these 
words from Satan I made the sign of the cross over my 
face, and I rebuked him, saying, "He Who abased Him- 
"self, and | took upon Himself the flesh of man, and ap-B.rol.27b. 
"peared among men like one of themselves, shall blot '^°'- ^• 
"thee out, O Satan, and He shall not give thee dominion 
"over His servants." And when I had said these words 
unto him he fled from before me, and I saw that he be- 
came like a flame of fire; and I heard his voice, saying, 
"O Son of the Virgin, Thou Son of the Father, Thou 
"Word of light, Thou strength of 'Adonaya (i. e., ''i'lX), 
"from the days of times long past whensoever Thou didst 
"wish Thou didst reveal Thy power unto me." And 
having said these words he hid himself from me. And 
again, I Peter and Paul the zealous one went unto the 
city of Philippi, and we preached therein the preaching 
of the Gospel of Christ; and Timothy, the disciple of 
Paul, was there. And here also the rumour of us reached 
Simon Magus, and he followed us hither, and he cor- 
rupted the counsel of men, and made them to be remote 
from the faith. So we left this place and went to I^ar- 
tagona (Carthage), and when we had entered therein Paul , _ 

left me and went to the | city of Warikon, the country col. i. 

KK 



514 TBTEtt. AT CARTHAGE. 



of Darkness,' and between it and the country of the 
'Akrad' is a sea (or lake), the name of which is Guor- 
gn6r,3 and the breadth of which is three hundred stadia; 
now Paul came unto this place that he might call the 
inhabitants thereof to the true faith, and he dwelt there 
for one year and eight months, and [then] he made an 
end of his preaching therein. 



CHAPTER Vn. 

[Page 425]. How Peter returned to the city of 
Rome and made an end of Simon Magus, and re- 
vealed the faith of Christ unto the people [there- 
of], AND how they were BAPTIZED, AND BUILT CHURCH- 
ES, AND HOW THE DISCIPLES WERE GATHERED TO- 
GETHER UNTO Peter, and how they appointed a Law 
AND A Canon suitable to the believers, and how 

THEY sealed THEM WITH THEIR SEALINGS, AND EXCOM- 
MUNICATED ALL THE TRANSGRESSORS, AND OF THE MI- 
RACLES AND STORIES WHICH APPERTAIN THEREUNTO. 

[My] master Peter said:— After these things a cloud 
carried me Peter, and brought me back unto the city of 
Kartagna (Carthage), and I found myself with the brethren 
and the disciples who were there, and I made known 
unto them the things which I had seen after [I left them]. 
B.fol.28a.And after this | we dwelt in I^artagna (Carthage) a few 



col. 2. 



' Presumably the Land of Darkness about which so much is 
said in the Alexander Legends; see my /-</<• and Exploits 0/ Alexander, 
PP- 372. 396, 440, 453. 473- 

^ I. e., the country of the Kurds. 

3 This lake was probably situated in Armenia. 



PETER AND SIMON MAGUS. 515 

days, and then we went unto the city of Philippi, and 
from thence we went to the city of Rome, and we did 
as we had done formerly, and called the people thereof 
unto the true faith, and the numbers of those who be- 
lieved were added unto daily. Then envy laid hold upon 
Simon Magus,' and he came unto us that he might dis- 
pute with us, and he was working many mighty deeds 
by means of his magic, and he strengthened [the hold 
of] his error over men, and he increased his wickedness, 
and his sorcery, and his crafty fraud whereby he led 
■ men astray; and he made manifest to the people mighty 
works whereat they marvelled. Now one day he brought 
an ox and spake some words into its ear, and straight- 
way the ox died, and then they took Simon Magus and 
myself into the presence of the Emperor of Rome, and 
we entered therein with the disciples. Then Simon Magus 
said unto me in the presence of the king, "If thou art 
"a worker of wonders and miracles, raise up this ox 
"which hath died;" and I said unto him, "Let him that 
"hath killed him raise him up." And the Emperor said 
unto me, "Behold, Simon hath already wrought a great 
"miracle [Page 426], for he hath slain this ox | with hisB. fol. 28b. 
"word; and ye must raise him up by your words;" then '^° ' '' 
Simon Magus left us, and went into his own house. And 
Paul said unto me, "Why do we stand idle?" And I 
Peter received help by the Holy Ghost, and I made the 
sign of the cross over the ox, and I said unto him, "In 
"the Name of Jesus the Nazarene, Whom the Jews crucified 



' See Lipsius, op. cit., vol ii. part I, pp. 28 — 61, and p. 299 ff.; 
and The Acts of the Apostles, viii. 9. 

KK* 



5l6 PETER VANQUISHES SIMON MAGUS. 



"in Jerusalem, rise up, O ox, from the dead;" then straight- 
way the ox rose and stood up alive, even as he had 
been formerly. And when the people saw how he had 
come to life [again], they marvelled and glorified the 
Creator. Then I said unto the ox, "Go thou unto Simon 
"Magus, and say unto him, Peter, the disciple of Christ, 
"the Son of the Virgin, calleth thee;" so the ox went 
away quickly, and many men followed after him until he 
came to the house of Simon Magus, and he told him 
correctly {literally, with a straight tongue) what I said 
unto him, and on that day many men believed; and 
Simon Magus came with his ox unto the palace of the 
Emperor, who was sitting upon his throne. Then the 
B. fol. 28b. Emperor | said unto Simon, "Dost thou not see what the 
"disciple of Him that was crucified hath done?" And 
Simon said unto the Emperor, "Marvel not at this thing, 
"for, behold, I will work miracles which are infinitely 
"greater than those which these disciples have wrought." 
Then the men who were there said unto him, "What 
miracles art thou able to work?" And Simon said, "I 
"can work miracles the like of which neither these nor 
"any other men can work." And they said unto him, 
"What wilt thou do?" And he said unto them, "I will 
"ascend into heaven before your faces." And they said 
unto him, "Do what thou sayest thou canst do, that we 
"may see what thou wilt do." Then, whilst I was look- 
ing at him, the unclean spirits were gathered together unto 
him, and he commanded them to bear him away up to 
the place where [Page 427] he would be hidden from the 
eyes of men, and they carried him away up until he was 
[out of sight] in the air. And he cried out unto me, and 



THE DEATH OF SIMON MAGUS. 517 

said unto me, "O Peter, is the height to which I have 
"ascended sufficient for thee, or wouldst thou have me 
"rise higher?" Then I said unto him, "Yea, I wish thee 
"to rise much higher than this;" so he mounted up 
higher until he was nigh to disappear from the eyes of 
men into the air. And Paul said | unto me, "Why doB.fol.29a. 
"we stand here idle, O noble master, and do not destroy '^°'' '■ 
"the work of this magician, and do away his crafty 
"fraud?" Then straightway I raised myself up towards 
heaven, and I said, "O ye unclean spirits, in the Name 
"of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, 
"Who hath existed [from eternity], I bid you to let 
"Simon Magus drop out of your hands so that he may 
"fall to the earth; and make ye yourselves to be remote 
"from him." Then straightway Simon Magus fell to the 
earth, and he was so much broken that not one whole 
bone was left in his body; and his brains were dashed 
out from his head, and all his bowels were scattered 
abroad, and he became like unto the dung which is cast 
forth into the streets. And all the people lifted up their 
voices, and glorified our Lord Christ, and on that day 
we baptized men in such multitudes that their number 
could not be counted, and Paul, and Clement, and the 
other disciples who were there received them from [their] 
baptism. Now we were baptizing men from that | day b. fol. 29a . 
until the close of the thirty-third day. And my master '^°'' ^■ 
Peter, and Paul the Apostle, and Barnabas, and Timothy, 
and Titus his disciple, and Thomas the Elder, and Aga- 
bus,' one of the Seventy-two disciples, and Protheus, and 



See Acts xi. 28. 



5l8 THE BOOK OF SAINT CLEMENT. 



Dionysius, one of the sons of the heathen high-priests, 
all came unto me [Page 428] Clement, in Rome, and we 
made ready the Offering, and we all partook thereof. 
And to large numbers of the people who had believed 
through us we taught the faith, and the Law of the 
Christ, and the ordinances thereof; and the number of 
those who received baptism in Rome [from that time] 
until the day wherein the disciples were gathered together 
in my house, was ten thousand, two hundred, and thir- 
teen, both men and women, without reckoning children. 
And I built a church in my house, and all the faithful, 
the numbers of whom were added to each day by the 
help of the might of God, used to come unto us. 

And my master Peter commanded me to write an 
B.fol. 29b. account of everything which I had heard | and seen in 
'^°^- '• connexion with him, and to lay it up in the treasury of 
books in Rome, and after [I had done so] my master 
Peter and Paul sealed that which I had written with their 
seals, and I also [sealed it] with my seal. And I cursed 
everyone who should reveal these mysteries to the Gen- 
tiles, and we cursed every one who should transgress 
our command, and we bound them by the power which 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, our 
God, had given unto us. And we said, "Whosoever shall 
"reveal these mysteries, or even one jot of them to any 
"strange people, or to any nation of the Gentiles, shall 
"be bound by the voice (or -word) of God;" and this ex- 
communication did my master Peter, and the Apostle 
Paul, and the disciples pronounce over every man who 
should transgress the commandments of our Lord Christ, 
and their own behests. Then my master Peter said. 



THE SANCTITY OF THE BOOK DECLARED. 519 

"With my own mouth I say, As God liveth, no man 
"whatsoever shall have the power to reveal | [these mys- b. fol. 29b. 
"teries], whether he be a righteous man, or anyone like '^°^- '• 
"unto him, except [Page 429] the priests of the house of 
"the sanctuary who are pure, and who are righteous in 
"the Law of God; and whosoever shall transgress my 
"commandment let him be excommunicated and accursed, 
"and let the wrath of God descend upon him, and I my- 
"self will enquire before our Lord Jesus Christ concerning 
"the transgression of my commandment." And straight- 
way the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the Princes, 
and the Thrones, and the Lords, and the Dominions, and 
the Powers, and the Angels, and all the company of the 
Archangels, spake saying, "Amen. So be it!" Then 
my master Peter added unto the seal of these mysteries 
the seal of the pure Mother of the Light, and Paul also 
said, "I will excommunicate him that shall transgress the 
"commandment of Peter, my prince and my master, even 
"though he be one of the angels of heaven." And Paul, 
the chosen one, also said, "I, and all my brethren the 
"disciples, say. If there shall be among the believers any 
"man in doubt | concerning what is written in this book,B.fol. 30a. 
"and he shall say. This is not from God, and God did .'^°'- '• 
"not give it unto Peter, the chosen one, then shall he be 
"excommunicated and accursed, both in heaven and upon 
"earth." And Luke the Evangelist, and all the disciples 
who were with him also spake according to these words; 
and Timothy and Titus also added their seals to the 
sealings of the books. Now the number of the books 
wherein were written the mysteries, and the Law, and 
the commandments which my master Peter revealed unto 



5»> THE DISCIPLES ASSEMBLE IN JERUSALEM. 



me Qement, were eight books; and the books which had 
been given unto my master Peter did he give unto me, 
and I copied them according to his commandment, and 
I laid them in the Cave of the Treasures of Rome, which 
I have called the "Cave of Life" [Page 430]. And I 
added unto the things which were revealed unto us some 
of the doctrines of the Hebrews, which the Emperors 
Vespasian and Titus had collected; and also the mysteries 
B.foI.3oa.) which Paul had revealed unto his disciples Protheus and 
col. 2. Dionysius; and the mysteries which John the beloved had 
revealed, together with those which our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and our Lady, the mother of the Light, had revealed 
unto him, in the first of the eight books. In this book 
was written the history of the tribe, and families, and 
kinsfolk of our Lady, the mother of the Light, and the 
history of the kings of the earth, and the tares, that is 
to say the heathen rulers (?), and the number of their 
kings, and the history of the end of the world, and of 
the constitution of the work! which is to come, and the 
similitude of the city of the heavenly Jerusalem which 
my master Peter saw, and he described it unto me with 
his holy mouth, according to what he had seen and 
heard concerning it. 

And after all these mysteries had been revealed unto 
me, the disciples came together in the great and holy 
city of Jerusalem, wherefrom the grace of God and the 
Holy Spirit are not remote, [and they stayed there] until 
tlie day of the Resurrection, that is to say, the day of 
days, the first day of the week, and there the beloved 
B.fol. 30b. John I preached the preaching of the Gospel. And when 
'=°'- '■ my master Peter had committed his faith to his book. 



THE. BOOKS OF THE APOSTLES ARE SEALED. 52 1 



r 



I 



and had sealed it with his seal, all the disciples who 
were in Rome also did likewise. Then there arrived also 
the books of the disciples who were afar off in which 
were written their faiths, and my master Peter read them 
and found them to be right, and perfect, and found that 
the disciples were agreed as to the right faith, and that 
they had neither added thereto aught nor taken anything 
therefrom, for the help [Page 431] of the Holy Spirit 
was with them, and had made them all to be of one 
right faith, and not of faiths which were different; and 
they wrote the books of their faith and the books of 
mysteries, even as He had sealed them. Then they set 
thereto as their chief seal the seal of my master Peter, 
and after it the seal of our Lady, the mother of the 
Light, and after it the seal of Paul the Apostle, for he 
was the eye of all the books, and [after it] the seal of 
John the I beloved, unto whom our Lady the Virgin, thes. fol. 30b. 
mother of the Light, had been committed by the word '^°'- ^• 
of God, and at the end of the seals followed the seal of 
me, Clement the sinner. And they added curses upon 
any man whatsoever who should reveal any of these 
mysteries, except such as had been appointed to be arch- 
bishops, and were holy men, and to whom such matters 
were seemly. Then I Clement spake thus: — "I believe 
"that God Almighty chose my master Peter before the 
"world was created, and I also believe that the Father 
"revealed unto him the mysteries of His Son, and that 
"He also informed him alone of all the disciples concem- 
"ing them, and that on the Day of Judgment power will 
"be given unto him from God to judge all men." And I 
said, "Woe be unto those who trangress His faith and 



522 THE BOOKS DEPOSITED IN THE ARK. 

"His commandments, or who take bribes as a reward of 
"priestly office, for their sin shall rank with [that of] 
"Simon Magus, [and He shall judge them] even as my 
"master Peter judged him." Now I Clement called that 

R.fol.3ia.ark I (archest) wherein I had placed the mysteries, "The 
"Ark of the Covenant", and I rolled all the books up in 
the napkin wherewith [Page 432] my Lord and God, 
Jesus Christ, girded Himself about when He washed the 
feet of His disciples, and I covered them over with the 
face-cloth which was upon His head when He was in the 
grave. And I, and many of the disciples, placed what 
remained, of His burial wrappings therein; and the garment 
which had been woven without seam, and which was 
that in which our Lord was arrayed on the day of His 
crucifixion, and for which the soldiers cast lots; and the 
crown of thorns which the Jews plaited for our Lord; 
and the apparel and tunic of purple in which they dressed 
Him; and the sponge, and the vinegar, and the worm- 
wood; and the spear wherewith our Lord was pierced; 
and the rope wherewith they bound Him upon the wood; > 

and the rods wherewith they scourged Him — all these, I 
say, we laid up in the "Ark of the Covenant", wherein 
we had placed the books of mysteries, where they shall 

B. fol.31a.be preserved until the time of the second Coming | of our ^ 

'^° ' '■ Lord Christ. Now I did nothing whatever of these things I 



by my own will, but I acted according to the command 
of my master Peter, for he told me that God had com- 
manded him to lay up all these most holy and most 
precious possessions in the holy city of Rome, and that 
no enemy should ever have dominion over it, and that 
no evil should ever enter therein, and that the faith of the 



i 



THE FAITH OF THE ROMAN CHRISTIANS. 523 

people [thereof] is the right faith. And he said unto me, 

"Ever>' Christian whose faith shall not be like unto the 

"faith of the men of Rome at the time when the disciples 

"were gathered together therein shall be remote from 

"God, and he shall have no portion with me." And my 

master Peter informed me that our Lord had made this 

city to be the habitation of the angels, and that hymns 

of consecration should never cease therefrom, and that 

no heathen rulers should enter therein [Page 433]; for 

this city was intended to be the abode of the saints, and 

the habitation of the bodies of the holy fathers, and neither 

wrath nor sword | shall have dominion over it. And GodB.fol.31b. 

shall make all men desire to go thither, and He shall '^°^- '• 

deliver it from those who are its enemies, and who seek 

to harm it, and they shall not be able [to conquer] it. 

CHAPTER Vm. 

How Clement asked Peter concerning the re- 
mainder OF THE mysteries, AND HOW PeTER REVEALED 
UNTO HIM THE REMAINING MATTERS OF THE ORDINANCES 
OF THE MYSTERY, AND THE LAW, AND THE COMMAND- 
MENTS, WHICH OUR Lord Jesus Christ had given unto 

HIM, and concerning OTHER DIVINE HISTORIES. 

And it came to pass that when I had heard these 
things from my master Peter, concerning these mysteries, 
their honour was greatly added to in my sight, and I 
asked him to inform me concerning the history of the 
bodies of the fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and 
the story of the Tables of the Law which Moses, the 
chosen one, received from the hand of God, (Whose 



524 THE PROPHECY OF PETER. 



Names are holy!) and broke in pieces. Then my rriaster 
Peter said unto me, "Know, O my son, that a certain 
"pure woman shall rule in the last days over the Christian 

B foI.3ib."peopIe; and all the bodies of the believing | Patriarchs 
col. 2. «si,aji bg translated unto the holy city of Rome, and the . 
"holy tables of Moses which were among the treasures 
"laid up shall be sought for, and people shall bring them 
"into the city of Rome." And he also said unto me, 
"Know, O my son, that I have to drink the cup which 
"my Lord Christ drank in the flesh, through the assumption 
"of the human form which He received from my Lady 
"Mary, the pure woman, the mother of the Light. It is 
"for me to be crucified, even as [Page 434] my Lord 
"was crucified, and they shall pierce my hands and my 
"feet with nails. Thou knowest, O my son, that my 
"Lord and God commanded me to protect the churches 
"and the pasture of His sheep, and to feed them in 
"purity; behold, now, I commit them unto thee, for be- 
"hold, I have to set out upon my way. And Paul the 
"Apostle they will also slay with the sword, but John the J 

"beloved shall not taste death except at the time of the 
"second Coming of our Lord to judge [the world], for 
"my Lord and my God made this known unto me, and | 

"said unto me, 'No man shall be able to bury the body j 

B.fol.32a."'of I John in the earth, for he is the steward of the 
"'mysteries of God,' and there shall be given unto him 
"only even what hath been given unto me, with the 
"exception of the keys of the kingdom of heaven; for 
"our Lord gave them unto me alone, and I shall return 
"them unto Him on the day of His second Coming 
"when He shall judge the living and the dead, and shall 



» 



THE PROPHECY OF PETER. 525 

"reward every man according to his work. And know, 
"O my son, that I am the keeper of the gates of the 
"kingdom of heaven, and to me it hath been given to 
"make intercession for all believers; and I have power 
"to loose their transgressions, and of the race of men 
"no man except myself hath been chosen for this work, 
"and this power hath never been given unto any prophet, 
"or unto any servant, or unto any angel, or unto any 
"one of the chosen servants of God. And from the time 
"when God created the world until the end thereof no 
"such power hath ever been given unto any except 
"unto us, who are the Twelve holy Apostles. For we all 
"have seen with our eyes the glory of His Divinity, and 
"we have touched mighty things with our hands, and 
"after this we j had understanding in our hearts, and weB.fol.32a. 
"believed in Him [Page 435] without doubt. And this '=°'- ^■ 
"power was not given unto any others except us, for 
"we had full understanding of God, and perfect know- 
"ledge of Him. Verily I say unto thee, O my son 
"Clement, that I saw the Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, 
"with mine own eyes sitting with the Father upon the 
"throne of the Cherubim, and I am a true witness that 
"our Lord Jesus Christ, Who took upon Himself the 
"estate of man from Mary the Virgin, is the Son of the 
"Living God, Who hath existed [from eternity], and that 
"it was He Who shewed me the glory of His Godhead 
"on Mount Tabor, and on the Mount of Olives, and on 
"the sea. And I saw this same God when He laid hold 
"upon me with His right hand as He was walking on 
"the waves of the sea; and I saw that this same God 
"was He Who delivered me by His mighty power from 



526 



THE BOOK OF SAINT CLEMENT. 



"the waves of the sea; and I have seen [His] great 
"wonders. Now if I were to sit down for a whole year 
"and declare His wonders which I have seen, I should 
B.fol.32b."not be able | to recount [them all], and if I were to 
col. 1. "attempt to write them, all the books in the world would 
"not contain them." Unto Him then, be glory for ever, 
and ever, and ever. Amen, and Amen. 



[Page 436] THE HISTORY OF THE CON- 
TENDING OF SAINT PAUL WHICH IS TO 
BE READ ON THE FIFTH DAY OF THE 
MONTH HAMLE.' 

3n t§« (S^amt of (BoJi i^t fat^tt, (pj?o«« ejeieitna ie wii^aui 
S^gtnmng, (W^oei rufe §a<5 no tni, QSO^oee (getng cannot 6t etouggf 
out, (W^oet gears cannot 6* mtaeutti; ani tn f§« Qlame of <Bob t^c 
§on, {H)§o was Begotten 6g g'™' (P'S* tjcietti Before t§e worfft anJ 
«§aff ensure for ever n>it§ l^im, (H)§o tooft upon jgtmeeff ffe«P from 
Parg t^e (Tirgm 6j gte father's wtff, But (XD^oee ©wine (Mature 
wa« not change* into J^ie ffes^fg nature, nor 5i» fPee^fg nature into 
5t« ©ipinitg; ani in t§e Ijlame of (BoJi tge ^ofg 6^06t, (S)§o sprang 
from t§e jfatger, without 5'* «;«'etence (("■ nature) Being woWflei or 
changed; One «Bo5 coequaf, 5^§ree in (Persons, anJ ©ne in ©ipinitj; 
we now Begin to write t§« ^istorg of t§e contending of g aint (pauf, 6g 
t^e ^efp of l^is grace. 

Saint Paul was the tongue of sweet-smelling ointment 

which scented the church by the doctrine of his mouth. 

Saint Paul, whose course was beautiful, was the Apostle 

of the Gentiles, who cried unto them to repent. Saint 

Paul was the associate of our Lord Jesus Christ in His 

fetters, and in His punishments; | he was always enduringB.fol.37a. 
^ col. 2. 

• L e., June 29. 



► 



528 PAUL THE CHOSEN VESSEL. 

tribulation in his joumeyings on land and on sea, and 
he bore the [Page 437] marks of his suffering in his body. 
Saint Paul sprinkled wisdom from the fountain of his 
doctrines which watered those who believed, and he made 
the foolish wise with the knowledge of his understanding. 
Saint Paul was filled with the Holy Spirit, and he sancti- 
fied the Church with the seal of the laying on of his 
hand, and he made it to increase by the graciousness 
of his sweetness. Saint Paul was the teacher of the Law 
and the ordinances which strengthened the believers by 
the word (or voice) of his sacred law, and he made them 
to rejoice in the report thereof 

CHAPTER I. 

True is the word which our Lord, and God, 
AND Redeemer, Jesus Christ, spake in His Holy Gospel, 
saying, "The first shall be last, and the last shall be first.'" 
It is a thing to be marvelled at [how] God [dealeth] with 
His saints, and how He magnifieth and honoureth those 
who are his chosen ones. He called Paul, the persecutor, 
unto Him, and He made him to become His Apostle; 
He sent forth the light of righteousness by his hand, and 
He made him worthy to bear the Gospel of His grace, 
B.foI.37b.and He made him to be the equal of those who | were 
CO . 1. before him in preaching it. And He saith concerning 
him, "This is a chosen vessel' who shall preach in My 
"Name in all countries, and before kings, and princes, 
"and nations, and peoples, and in all the countries over 



' St Mark ix. 35. 

2 Acts of the Apostles ix. 15. 



ENCOMIUM ON SAINT PAUL. 529 



"which the heavens extend; for the light of his doctrine 

"shall illumine the hearts of all the believers who dwell 

"upon the face of the earth. And he shall draw them 

"out of the darkness into the light, and out of error into 

"the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of His Good 

"Father, and of the Holy Spirit." It was this man who 

became the keeper [Page 438] of the ti-ue medicine, and 

the physician for every kind of sickness and disease, and 

he healed the disease both of the body and of the soul 

through the might of God which dwelt upon him. This 

man by his prayers and supplications made the blind to 

see, and the lame to walk, and the lepers to be cleansed, 

and the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak, and the 

dead to be raised up. It was unto this man that our 

Lord Jesus Christ appeared and spake openly several 

times, and He filled him with the heavenly gift, and 

poured out upon him the gift of the Holy Spirit, the 

Comforter, until at length he spake the languages of all 

countries. And He revealed unto him the knowledge 

which made foolish the wisdom | of the wise through theB.fol.37b. 

miracles and wonders which no [man] could do except '^°'' ^• 

by the hand of God. He interpreted the books of the 

Prophets, and he revealed the power of the interpretation 

thereof unto every person, [and in every] place; and he 

was all things unto all men, until at length he withdrew 

their minds and their hearts from earthly things unto the 

kingdom of heaven. He it was who ascended unto the 

third heaven and saw the hidden mysteries of Christ by 

reason of his purity, and his virginity, and his striving, 

and his service, for which things God chose him and 

made him to be a preacher of the Gospel of His kingdom. 

LL 



S30 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT PAUL. 

He it was who bore the cross of the sufferings of Christ, 
and he died daily through the tribulation which came 
upon him from the evil-doing Jews, for, said he, "I glory 
"in my suffering so that the power of Christ may be 
"made stronger in' me." He it was who, after the end 
of his good fight, and after he had been crowned with 
the crown of righteousness by the hands of the righteous 
Judge, walked forward in the steps of his divine doctrine, 
that is to say, the [Page 439] preaching of the Holy 
Gospel, and he drew all men into the place of rest and 
B. fol. 38a. into the habitation | of joy, where there was life ever- 
"^^ '• lasting. 

CHAPTER II. 

II. Hearken now, O all ye Christ-loving people, whom 
the grace of Christ hath called into this holy church that 
ye may celebrate the festival of this chosen and praise- 
worthy man, the blessed and glorious preacher who maketh 
intercession on behalf of all of you with God, the great 
Lord, among the holy ones. Saint Paul was the inter- 
preter of righteousness, and the teacher of the truth, 
whom God honoured with the mitre of the priesthood 
and with the crown of the angels. Hearken ye with the 
ears of your hearts and minds that I may relate unto 
you a few of the things concerning his striving from the 
time when God called him into His service, and appointed 
him to preach the Gospel of His grace, and, O my 
beloved, the history of this pure and chosen man is as 

I Colossians i. il. 



THE GENEALOGY OF SAINT PAUL 53 1 



follows. Saint Paul belonged to a noble and chosen 
family, and he was of the seed of Abraham, and of the 
children of Israel; he was of the tribe of Benjamin the 
Hebrew, and he was learned in the Scriptures, and in the 
doctrine of the Law of Moses. He was born at Tarsus 
of Cilicia, and there he grew up; he was a vigorous man 
of fine, upright stature, and his countenance was ruddy 
I with the ruddiness of the skin of the pomegranate, his b. fol. 38a. 
complexion was clear, his nose was high and large, his '°'- ^• 
eyes were dark, and his cheeks were full, and bearded, 
and of the colour of a rose. He was educated with the 
greatest care and strictness by Gamaliel, the high-priest 
and Pharisee, the teacher of the Law, who admonished 
the Jews and made them to act cunningly towards [Page 
440] the Apostles, until at length they meditated their 
slaughter. Now the kinsfolk of Paul called his name 
"Saul", which is a Hebrew' name, and the interpretation 
of which is "given "^, that is to say, it is well-known that 
God "gave" him; and Luke doth not cease to mention 
him by this name in the "Acts of the Apostles" until 
after he made blind the magician 3 who wished to turn 
the governor of Yapus< from the faith, but after this 
Luke calleth him "Paul". Now the name "Paul" is inter- 
preted as meaning "guide to the faith". Before Saul's 
conversion to the Christian faith he was a priest of the 



I L e., ^HBf. 

' Our author is mistaken here, for the name "Saul" means 
"asked" i. e., from God. 

3 I. e., Elymas or Bar-jesus; see Acts of the Apostles, xiii. 6 — 11. 
See LiPSius, op. cit, vol. 11. part 2, p. 283. 

4 L e , Paphos. 

LL* 



532 PAUL'S PERSECUTION OF CHRISTIANS. 

Law of Moses,' and he lived, according to the ordinances, 
a life of righteousness, in perfect blamelessness and 
beyond ail reproof, and he kept the Law of his fathers. 
He was a zealous observer of the Law of Moses, and an 
B.fol. 38b. adversary of the churches of God, | and an opponent of the 
""'■ '■ Name of Jesus in his early manhood, and he inflicted 
severe affliction upon the men who held the Christian 
faith. He used to go into the habitation[sj of the true 
believers, and drag out men and women alike and cast 
them into prison, and this he continued to do for a whole 
year after the beautiful summons of Christ had appeared 
unto him; and he made himself an adversar}', and in- 
creased greatly his hostility' thereunto, and he kept diligent 
watch upon them, and strove against the Christians with 
such might that at length weariness came upon him. 
And he saw the shedding of the blood of Stephen, who 
was one of the Sevcnty-[two disciples], and the chief of 
seven deacons, and he guarded the garments of those 
who stoned him, and he made himself a friend of those 
who wished to slay him.' He obtained letters of autho- 
rity from the priests of the Jews of the city of Jerusalem 
to the [priests of the] synagogues of Damascus, that they 
might give him help, because he had found therein certain 
men and women who [followed in] the path of [Page 441] 
the Apostles, and that he might be able to bind them 



I The following description of his personal appearance is quoted 
by Lipsius, (op. cit., vol. ii. part I, p. 213):— UTif|px« b^ 6 TTaOXo? 
?Ti Ttepiiuv Tf| f|XiKi(f Kovboeibi'i?, <pa\aKp6q, (iisOitoXio? Tr|v Koipav Koi 
TO T^veiov eupivo^, unoTXauKoi;, ouvocppui;, XeuKoxpouc, dvenpoTrpbffoi- 
ito?, eiiirUjTUJV, CnroTfXuJTa, ?xiuv xdv xctpoKxripa, <pp6vi|io?, f|eiK6?, 
€u6ntXo?, "f^uKui;, OiTo irveuiaaTo? dyiou ivQo\iaiaZ6txivo<i koI (Ujucvo?. 

' Acts of the Apostles vii. 58. 



HIS AUTHORITY FROM THE JEWS. 533 

and take them unto the holy sanctuary (i. e. Jerusalem). 
Thus speaketh Luke the Evangelist, who describeth 
his apostolic strife, from the beginning of his believing 
and teaching unto the end thereof, in the "Acts of the | 
Apostles"; now he saith that afterwards, even up to theB.fol.38b. 
time of [his] martyrdom, his disposition was one which ^°^- ^• 
was tardy and delaying, and this statement is also found 
written in a certain book by Eusanas(?) .... 

CHAPTER m. 

Luke the Evangelist saith: — And this Saul received 

power from the chief priests in Jerusalem, to persecute 

those who believed in Christ, from Jerusalem even unto 

the cities which were afar off, and he cast many of the 

saints into prison, and he bound them in chains, both 

men and women alike, and threw them into prison. And 

he went to the chief priests of Jerusalem and asked them 

for a letter of authority to the [men of the] city of 

Damascus and of the synagogues thereof, and for power 

to bind in chains any men or women whom he might 

find on the way and to bring them to Jerusalem. One 

day as he was journeying along the road about the time 

of noon, now he was nigh unto the city of Damascus, 

behold, there fell upon him suddenly a flash of lightning, 

and a light from heaven rose upon him; and he fell upon 

his face on the ground by reason of his exceedingly great 

fear. And he heard a voice from heaven which spake 

unto him in the Hebrew | tongue, saying, "Saul, Saul, b. £01.393. 
col. I. 

' Acts of the Apostles ix. 2. 



534 CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL. 

"why persecutest thou Me? It is ill for thee [Page 442] 
"to kick and to smite thyself against the goad which is 
"as sharp as a nail." And Saul answered and said, 
"Who art Thou, my Lord?" And our Lord said unto 
him, "I am Jesus the Nazarene, Whom thou persecutest; 
"but rise up, and stand upon thy feet, and go into the 
"city, and it shall be told thee what it is meet for thee 
"to do." Now the men who were with Saul on the road 
stood still and held their peace, but they heard only a 
voice and saw nothing whatsoever. Then Jesus said unto 
. him, "I have appeared unto thee that I may choose thee 
"to be a minister unto Me, and a witness of what thou 
"hast seen of Me. Know, moreover, that I will appear 
"unto thee, and will deliver thee from among the nations 
"and peoples unto whom I shall send thee to open their 
"eyes, and to turn them from the darkness into the light, 
"and from the works of Satan unto the knowledge of 
"God, so that they may find forgiveness of their sins, and 
"a portion with the saints, if they believe in Me. And 
"now, rise up, and go into the city, and there shalt thou 
B.fol. 39a. "learn what it is meet for thee to | do." Then Saul rose 
col. 2. yp f^Qjjj i-jjg ground, and although his eyes were open 
he could not see, and the men [who were with him] held 
him by his hands, and led him along, and brought him 
into Damascus; and he remained there for three days 
without eating, and without drinking, and without sight. 
Now there was in the city of Damascus a certain disciple 
among the Apostles whose name was Ananias, and he 
was a God-fearing man according to that which is 
[written] in the Law. And our Lord appeared, and said 
unto him, "Ananias", and Ananias said, "Here am I, 



ANANIAS AND PAUL. 535 

"Lord." And the Lord said unto him, "Rise up, and 
"depart, and pass through the street which is called 
"Straight" ', now its name at this present is Market- 
place', "and seek for a man of Tarsus, of the house of 
"Judah, whose name is Saul, [Page 443] who prayeth." 
And behold, whilst Saul was praying, there appeared 
unto him in a dream a man whose name was Ananias, 
who came to him and prayed over him, and he laid his 
hand upon him so that he might receive his sight. And 
Ananias answered and said, "O Lord, behold I have heard 
"concerning this man from many, and of all the evil 
"which he hath wrought on Thy saints in Jerusalem, and 
"having obtained \ power from the chief priests he hath B.fol. 39b. 
"come hither also that he may bind in fetters all those '^°'' '• 
"who call upon Thy Name." Then our Lord said unto 
him, "Rise up, get thee out, and go unto him, for behold, 
"I have made this man to be a chosen vessel for Me 
"that he may go and bear My Name before the Gentiles, 
"and kings, and the children of Israel, and I will tell him 
"how great suffering shall come upon him for My Name's 
"sake." So Ananias departed unto him straightway, and 
he entered into the house and laid his hand upon Saul, 
and said unto him, "O Saul, my brother, our Lord Jesus 
"Christ, Who appeared unto thee on the road, hath sent 
"me unto thee that thine eyes may be opened, and that 
"thou mayest see as thou comest along, and that the 
"Holy Spirit may be fulfilled in thee." And straightway, at 

I Ads of the Apostles, ix. II. It is usually called Darb all-Musta- 

» I. e., "Bazaar"; at the present time the "Bazaar of the Car- 
penters" occupies a portion of the Straight Street. 



53*5 PAUI. IS BAPTIZED. 



that very moment, a skin which was as fine as the web 
of a spider was torn asunder and fell from his eyes, and 
they were opened, and he saw forthwith. Then Ananias 
said unto Saul, "Behold, thou must know that the Lord 
"God of our fathers hath chosen thee, and that thou 
"mightest know His will appeared unto thee in the form 
"of a lightning flash, and made thee to hear the voice 
"of His mouth; and thou shalt be unto Him a witness 
"before all men concerning what thou hast seen and 
"heard. Rise up now, and be baptized, and wash away 
B.fol.39b."thy I sins, and know His Name." Then straightway was 
'°'* *• Saul baptized, and he took food and ate, and grew in 
strength, and he dwelt in Damascus for a few days with 
the Apostles; and immediately [Page 444] he began to 
preach in the synagogues of the Jews, and he taught in 
the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, saying, "This Christ 
"is the Son of God;" and all those who heard him mar- 
velled and were astonished in their hearts. And they 
said concerning him, "Is not this the man who slew those 
"who believed on this Name in Jerusalem and here? And 
"did he not come hither for the purpose of putting them 
"in chains, and carrying them to the high priest?" Never- 
theless Saul prevailed over and vanquished the Jews who 
dwelt in Damascus, and brought them [to the belief] that 
Jesus was the Christ. And after a few days the Jews 
took counsel together how they might kill him, and cer- 
tain men told Saul what the Jews had planned, now they 
were watching the doors [of the house] by day and by 
night, and they kept a strict watch upon him also that 
they might kill him. Then his disciples took him by 
night and let him down in a basket from the top of the 



PAUL GOES TO THE APOSTLES. 537 

fortress, [and he departed;] and when he had arrived in 
Jerusalem he prayed in | the sanctuary. Now whilst heB. fol.4oa. 
was praying sleep fell upon him, and our Lord appeared '^°^- '■ 
unto him, and said, "Make haste, and get thee out from 
"Jerusalem, for the people thereof will not receive testi- 
"mony from thee concerning Me." And Saul said unto 
Him, "O my Lord, they know that I used to cast into 
"prison and punish in the synagogues those who believed 
"in Thee, and that when they shed the blood of Stephen, 
"Thy martyr, I was standing there with a glad heart, 
"and watching the clothes of those who had slain him." 
And our Lord said unto him, "Depart, for behold, I will 
"send thee unto the nations which are afar off." Now 
whilst he was sitting in the sanctuary and preaching, the 
Jews who knew the Greek language were seeking for him 
and wishing to kill him; and when his [Page 445] dis- 
ciples knew this, they took him down to Caesarea, and 
sent him to Tarsus. And when he had arrived at Jeru- 
salem he terrified the Apostles, for they imagined that 
he would inflict punishments upon them, and they all 
were afraid of Saul when they saw him; for they knew 
him not, and they did not believe that he had joined 
himself unto the Apostles. Then Barnabas took him and 
carried him | to the Apostles,' and he told them con-B.fol.40a. 
ceming him, and how our Lord had appeared unto him <=°'- ^■ 
and taught him, and how he had seen Him on the road 
to Damascus, and how He had spoken with him, and 
how Saul had taught in the Name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ in Damascus. And whilst Saul was dwelling with 

• Acts of the Apostles ix. 27. 



538 PAUL AND BARNABAS. 



the Apostles in Jerusalem, and was teaching openly in 
the Name of our Lord Jesus, the heathen began to con- 
tend against him, and they also wished to kill him. Now 
when his brethren knew [this], they brought him out by 
night, and took him to Caesarea, ' and sent him to Tarsus, 
where he dwelt and preached in the Name of Jesus 
Christ. And all the churches of Judaea, and Galilee, and 
Samaria, dwelt in peace, and were stablished; and they 
advanced in the fear of God, and increased in the doctrine 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Now after these things Barnabas departed to seek 
after Saul, and when he had found him he took him and 
carried him with him to Antioch, where he continued to 
preach for a whole year; and he taught many, and they 
became Christians. Then Saul and Barnabas returned, 
and they went to the Apostles in Jerusalem, having com- 
B.fol.4ob.pleted their service; | and they took with them John who 
col. I. ^^g surnamed Mark.' Now there were in the church in 
Antioch prophets, and elders, and Barnabas, and Simon 
who was surnamed Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenian, and 
Manasse,' the son of the nurse of Herod the king, and 
Saul [Page 446]; and whilst they were serving God and 
were praying, the Holy Spirit said unto the brethren, 
"Separate for Me, and choose out Saul and Barnabas for 
"the work unto which I have called them." Then they 
fasted, and prayed, and laid their hands upon them, and 
sent them away to preach in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ in the synagogues of the Jews, and having 



I Acts of the Apostles xii. 2^. 

' I. e., Manaen; see Acts of the Apostles xiii. 1. 



PAUL AND ELYMAS. 539 



been sent away by the Holy Spirit, they wandered round 
about in all the islands, and they journeyed unto Sele- 
wenkya (Seleucia), and they passed on to Cyprus, and 
came to Salaminia (Salamis); and they preached therein, 
and they declared the word of God in the Israelitish 
congregation. Now John and Mark the Evangelist' were 
with them, and were ministering unto them. And when 
they had gone round about among all the islands, and 
had travelled through them, they came to a | city theB.fol.40b. 
name of which is Yafiis, that is to say, Paphos, where 
they found a certain Jew who was a magician and a false 
prophet; he was a servant of the governor, and his name 
was Baryasa', that is to say, Baryasos (i. e., Bar-Jesus),' 
and he was with the prefect Sergius.3 And he said unto 
the governor of Paphos (i. e. Sergius), "There is here a 
"certain wise man whose name is Paul ; send and call him." 
And he sent a messenger and called Saul and Barnabas, 
for he wished to hear from them the word of God, but 
the magician whose name is 'Almas (Elymas), which is 
interpreted, "sorcerer"^, wished to keep back the prefect 
[from the faith]. And the Holy Spirit filled Saul, that is 
to say Paul, and he looked at him, and said unto him, 
"O thou who art filled with wickedness, and sin, and all 
"evil, thou child of Satan, thou enemy of all righteous- 
"ness, who dost refuse to leave off corrupting the way 
"of God, remove thyself from being an enemy in the 



1 Probably John surnamed Mark. 

2 L e., Elymas. 

3 I. e., Sergius Paulus. 

4 H^£-f. : should probably follow Htt'tC^'^O- ! see Acts of 
the Apostles xiii. 8. 



540 PAUL ARRIVES IN ANTIOCH. 



"path of righteousness [Page 447] and integrity. And 
"now I say unto thee, Behold, the hand of God shall 
"come upon thee, and thou shalt become blind, and shalt 
B.foI.4ia."not see the sun until | the season of thine appointed time 
col. I. «|iati^ come." Then straightway his eyesight clouded 
over and became black, and he sought for some one to 
lead him, and the prefect, that is to say, the governor 
of Paphos, who had marvelled and been filled with asto- 
nishment, saw him, and believed in God. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Then Paul and Barnabas passed on from Fakus 
(Paphos), which is opposite the sea, and they came 
to Pargen (Perga), which is in Pamphylia; and John left 
them and made his way to Jerusalem. And the Apostle 
Paul and Barnabas departed from Pargen (Perga) which 
is on the sea, and they came to Parga (Perga) a city of 
I^amkulya,' and they passed on from Parga (Perga) and 
came to Antioch, a city of Besidya (Pisidia): and they 
entered into a church on the Sabbath day, and sat down. 
And after they had read the Law and the Prophets, the 
chief priests sent unto them, and said unto them, 
"Brethren, if there be among you any man who is able 
"to speak that which is good, let him tell it to the 
"people." Then Paul rose up, and preached in the church 
in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and all the con- 
gregation hearkened unto his preaching, and rejoiced, 



' I. e., Pamphylia. The Ethiopian translator here, as in many 
other places, read the Arabic letter i»i (/ or /) as ,3 (W- 



THE CRIPPLE OF LYSTRA. 541 



I and they gave thanks for the word of God, and all thoseB.fol.41a. 

whose portion is everlasting life believed. And the word <=°l- ^• 

of God spread abroad in all countries, and reached even 

unto the ends of the earth. Then certain Jews stirred 

up the men of that place to make an attack upon Paul 

and Barnabas, and they drove them out of their country; 

so they shook off the dust from their sandals upon them, 

and departed, and they passed on to the city [Page 448] 

of Lukanya (Lycaonia). And the Holy Spirit rested upon 

the Apostles in full measure, and they rejoiced, and they 

did in the city of Lukinya (Lycaonia) even as they had 

done before, and many men, both among the Jews and 

the Greeks, believed; and they dwelt there a long time 

teaching, and they spoke in the Name of our Lord, Who 

made them to see the witnesses of His gracious word. 

And God wrought signs and wonders by the hands of 

the Apostles; now the people of the city were of two 

minds about them, and one half of them inclined to the 

Jews, and the other half to the Apostles. And the Jews 

and the heathen fought against their messengers, and 

heaped insult upon them, and stoned them with stones, 

and when the Apostles saw them [doing thus] they fled 

unto the city of \ Lukdnya (Lycaonia), and LestranB.fol.41b. 

(Lystra), and Darben (Derbe), and the borders thereof, " • '• 

and there they taught. 

Now there was a certain man living in the city of 
Lestran (Lystra) whose feet had been lame from his 
mother's womb,' and he had never walked at any t,me; 
and he heard Saint Paul talking, and he thought that he 



I Acts of the Apostles xiv. 8ff. 



543 PAUL IS STONED. 



would give him alms. And Saint Paul turned and looked 
at him, and he saw that he had within him living faith, 
and he said unto him with a loud voice, "In the Name 
"of our Lord Jesus Christ, rise up, and stand upright on 
"thy feet;" and straightway he rose up, and departed. 
And when the people saw what Saint Paul had done, 
they cried out in the language of their country, and said, 
"The gods in the form of men have come down [from 
"heaven] unto us." And whilst they were living there 
teaching, behold, certain Jews came from Antioch and 
Iconium, and persuaded the people to entreat them evilly, 
and they corrupted the hearts of the council to such a 
degree that they beat and stoned the blessed Paul, and 
dragged him along the ground, [Page 449] and cast him 
outside the city, and they believed that he was dead. 
b.fol.4ib.Now when the evening had come, his disciples | went to 
'^° ■ ^' him, and he rose up, and came with them [into] the city. 
And on the morrow he departed and went forth with 
Barnabas to the city of Darbon (Derbe), and they preached 
therein, and many believed in their doctrine; and they 
returned to Lestran (Lystra), and Lukanya,' and Antioch, 
and strengthened the souls of the disciples, and made 
them bold in the faith. And they appointed unto them 
priests in every church, and they prayed with fastings, 
and then committed them to the care of God in Whom 
they had believed. Then Paul and Barnabas returned to 
Antioch, and they entered into the church and related 
unto the believers what God had done by their hands, 
and how they had opened to the Gentiles the doors of the 



I I. e., Lycaonia; but read Iconium. 



PAUL AND CIRCUMCISION. 543 

faith; and they dwelt with the disciples in Antioch for a 
long time. 

Now there came unto the city of 'Atena (Attalia),' 
where Paul and Barnabas had their habitation, certain 
men of the Jews, who said unto the brethren, "Except 
"ye be circumcised ye shall not be saved ";^ and be- 
cause of this thing there was contention between the 
brethren and the Apostle Paul and Barnabas. And the 
people came with the priests | of Jerusalem unto the^-^o'-'t^''- 
Apostles [and asked them] concerning this opinion, and 
when they had come unto them they told them every- 
thing which God had done for them. Then certain men 
who were of the sect of the Pharisees and who had be- 
come converted, said, "Ye must be circumcised, and we 
"command you to observe the Law of Moses;" and the 
Apostles and the priests gathered themselves together 
so that they might examine into the matter, and there 
was much contention among them on account there- 
of And Peter the master rose up and addressed 
them with many words, and James said, "I decree that 
"they [Page 450] shall not in any way afflict those who 
"have turned unto God among the heathen, but that He 
"shall be served by them [as they please], provided they 
"make themselves to be remote from sacrifices [offered] 
"unto idols, and from [things] strangled in [their] blood." 3 
And they agreed concerning this, and they wrote a 
writing in which these words were set down. "Now it 



' I. e., Attaleia, a city built by Attalus 11, Philadelphus, king of 
Pergamum. 

' Acts of the Apostles xv. I, 5. 
J Ibid., vv. 20, 29. 



544 PAUL DWELLS IN ANTIOCH. 



"is the good pleasure of the Holy Spirit, and it is our 
"good pleasure also, not to cast upon you any weight 

B.foL 42a. "which is greater than this: | — Ye must keep yourselves 
"^^ ■ '■ "remote from blood, and [from things] strangled, and from 
"fornication, and from offering up sacrifices unto idols. 
"From the observance of these things, however, ye may 
"not escape, and if ye keep yourselves from the things 
"[afore mentioned] ye shall do well. Those who hate 
"you make not to be your companions; keep these things, 
"and peace be unto you." And they handed on the 
writing which they had with them unto the believing 
Jews, that is to say, to Baryason, who is called Judas,' 
and to Silas, and they sent them with Paul and Barnabas; 
and they came to Antioch and assembled the synagogue 
{or congregation), and delivered unto them the message, 
and when they had read it they rejoiced in the doctrine 
of Silas and Judas, for they were prophets. 

And the Apostle Paul dwelt in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of God, and Silas also was anxious 
to live with the Apostles Paul and Barnabas; so they 
tarried in Antioch, and, together with many others, they 
taught and preached the word of God. And after a few 
days Paul said unto Barnabas, "Let us turn back and 

B fol. 42b. "visit the brethren | who are in the [various] cities unto 
col. t. "\vhich we have preached the word of God, so that we 
"may know in what condition they are." Now Barnabas 
wished to take with him John, who is surnamed Mark, 
but Paul was unwilling [Page 451] that he should do so, 
for Mark had left them in Pamphylia, and had not come 

' I. e., Judas, surnamed Barsabas. 



PAUL'S VISION BY NIGHT. 545 

with them in the work; and Barnabas went and brought 
Mark with them, and anger sprang up between them to 
such a degree that each separated from the other. Then 
Barnabas took Mark with him and they went to Cyprus, 
and the Apostle Paul chose Silas, and he departed from 
Antioch and began to journey round about in all Syria 
and Cilicia, and he confirmed the churches even unto 
Derben (Derbe) and Lestran (Lystra). 

Now there was there a certain disciple [called] Timo- 
thy, the son of a Jewish widow, and his father was a 
Greek, and the Apostle Paul wished him to come with 
him; and Paul took him and circumcised him because 
the Jews who were living in those parts well knew | that B.fol. 42b. 
his father was a Greek. And they went round about 
through the cities and were giving orders unto the be- 
lievers concerning the works which the Apostles and 
priests in Jerusalem had commanded to be done, and the 
churches were growing strong in the faith, and the 
numbers of the believers were added to daily. And Paul 
came unto 'Afrakya (Phrygia), and the land of Galatya 
(Galatia), and the coasts opposite Mesendya (Mysia), and 
they went down toTero'da (Troas); and a few days later, in 
the city of Tero'da (Troas), there appeared unto Saint Paul, 
in a vision of the night, a man of Macedonia who stood and 
made supplication unto him, and said, "Come over to us, 
"with Silas and Barnabas, and help us." Then we departed 
on the Sabbath, and with us was Luke the historian of this 
work, and we went to Filros,' wherein we took up our abode. 

« "Loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samo- 
"thracia, and the next day to Neapolis ; and from thence to Philippi." 
Acts, xvi. 12. 

MM 



546 THE WOMAN OF THYATIRA. 

And having gone forth on the Sabbath outside the 
gates of the city by the river side, for there was the 
house of prayer situated, we sat down, [Page 452] and 
we began to speak unto the women who were there. 
Now there was among them a certain woman who sold 

B.fol.43a. linen, and she came from the city of | Ta'tiron (Thyatira), 
'° ■ *■ and she feared God, for God had opened her ears, and 
she listened unto what Saint Paul said; now her name 
was Lydia. And when she had been baptized with all 
her people, she made supplication unto us, saying, "If ye 
"hold me to be a woman that believeth in God, come 
"ye into my house and dwell, O servants of God;" and 
she urged us greatly. And as we were going to prayer 
there met us a certain young woman who was under the 
power of a demon, and she brought to her owners much 
money, for she used to receive gifts, and she followed 
after Paul and Silas, crying out and saying, "These men 
"are the servants of God, the Most High, and they teach 
"the way of life." Now she acted in this wise for many 
days, and importuned Saint Paul; and he turned and said 
unto that spirit, "In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
"I command thee, O evil devil, to go forth from this 
"woman;" and straightway the devil left her. And the 

B.fol. 43a. owners of the woman, seeing that | no more moneys 
col. 2. would be brought in to them by her, seized Paul and 
Silas, and, dragging them along the ground to the market 
place, brought them into the presence of the guards and 
magistrates, and said, "These men are making a commo- 
"tion in our city, and they are Jews, and they are teach- 
"ing us a religion which it is not seemly for us to practise, 
"seeing that we are Romans." Then the people and 



THE RELEASE OF PAUL AND SILAS. 547 

the magistrates came together, and they began to beat 
them with staves, and they rent their garments in pieces, 
and when they had beaten them severely they cast them 
into prison and gave orders to the Iceeper of the gaol to 
keep them in strict custody; and the [Page 453] keeper 
of the gaol having been thus commanded, he shut them 
in the prison-house, and fettered their feet securely in 
the stocks. And at the time of midnight Paul and Silas 
prayed and glorified God, and those who were in the 
prison heard them, and their fetters were struck from off 
them. Then straightway the wall of the prison-house 
quaked with so mighty an earthquake that all the foun- 
dations thereof shook, and all the doors of the prison- 
house were opened immediately, and all the prisoners 
were set free. And when the keeper of the | gaol sawB.fol.43b. 
that all the doors were opened, he drew his sword and 
wished to stab himself, for he thought that all the 
prisoners had escaped. Then Saint Paul cried out and 
said unto him, "Do thyself no harm, for we are all here;" 
and he brought a lamp and went, trembling, and did 
homage unto Paul and Silas, and he brought them out- 
side, and said unto them, "My masters, what must I do 
"to be saved?" And he said unto him, "Believe on our 
"Lord Jesus Christ, and be baptized, and thou and all 
"thy house shall live;" and he declared unto him, and 
all his house the word of God, and he took them straight- 
way by night and washed their wounds, and he and all 
his people were baptized. Then straightway he took 
them up into his own house, and spread a table [for 
them], and he and all his house rejoiced and believed 

upon our Lord. And when the morning was come the 

MM* 



548 PAUL GOES TO THESSALONICA. 

magistrates sent their guards, saying, "Release these men, 

"and let them go in peace;" and the keeper of the gaol 

told these words to Paul and Silas, saying, "The magi- 

B.fol.43b."strates | have sent to release you, therefore depart ye 

col. 2. „j„ peace." 

CHAPTER V. 
[Page 454]. And immediately they had gone out 

OF THE prison-house THEY DEPARTED TO THESSALONICA,' 
AND the Apostle Paul entered into a church wherein there 
were Jews. And he spake unto them from out of the 
Scriptures for three Sabbaths, and some of them believed, 
and other people joined themselves unto them ; and many 
men among the Greeks believed, and of noble women 
also not a few. Then did the Jews rise up against them, 
and having gone that night to the city of I^alb* many 
of the Jews and Greeks who lived in that city believed, 
both well-known men and women. Now when the Jews 
of Thessalonica knew that the Apostle Paul was declar- 
ing and preaching the word of God in the city of Halb 
they came thereunto and stirred up the people against him. 
Now 3 after these things Paul went out from among 
them, and he departed unto the city of Halb (Aleppo), 
which is one of the cities of Syria, and he found there 
by the roadside a man whose name was Kfiwarestes. And 



1 Acts, xvii. I. 

2 The city here referred to is clearly Beroea (Acts xvii. lo) in 
Macedonia, and our author seems to have confused it with the 
Beroea of Syria, i. e., Aleppo. 

3 Our author here interpolates a legend about St. Paul which is 
not found in the Acts of the Apostles. 



PAUL IS ADVISED TO DEPART. 549 

Saint Paul said unto him, "Dost thou know | what god B. £01.440. 
"the people of this city worship, or what they worship?" '^°'- '• 
And Kewarestes answered and said unto him, "They 
"worship the figure of a bird, a golden hawk." And 
Saint Paul said unto him, "Then hath neither the Naza- 
"rene nor any one of His disciples come into your city?" 
And Kewarestes said, "None of them hath ever come 
"hither." Then Saint Paul said unto him, "Tell me, O 
"my brother, for I am one of the messengers {or servants) 
"of Lusyus (Lucius) the governor, and I have come to 
"bind in chains all the people I find and to carry them 
"off to the city of Iconium to the chief priests, and the 
"Sadducees, and the elders of the people, that they may 
"admonish them." And Kewarestes answered and said 
unto [Page 455] Saint Paul, "It is not meet for any man 
"to enter into this city until he hath received permission 
"from Manase (Manasseh), the son of Mardocheus, the 
"prince of the city of Thessalonica, and behold, thou wilt 
"find twelve men sitting and guarding the gates of the 
"city of Aleppo.' And if | any stranger cometh, andB. fol. 44a. 
"wisheth to enter into this city, they take him and carry *^°'" ^' 
"him to the temple and offer him up to the god of this 
"city. But rise up, and depart unto the city of 'Atena 
"(Attalia(?)), and dwell there for seven days, because after 
"to-morrow morning they will close the gates of the city 
"until seven days be fulfilled. After this [time] go thou, 

I This seems to be the natural rendering of the Ethiopic AlMi '. 
f < ^ 
Halab, Arab, i-.-'.'ifc (Yakut, ii. p. 304), but the narrative makes it im- 
possible for this famous city to be intended by the writer, especially 
if we identify 'Atena with Attalia, though 'Atena may be another name 
for Asia Minor. 



550 PAUL ENTERS THE CITY. 

"and obtain a writing of permission from Manasseh, the 
"son of Mardocheus, and he will give thee permission to 
"enter into this cit>'; but do not enter into this city with- 
"out the people knowing who thou art, lest they offer 
"thee up as a sacrifice to the god thereof, for I observe 
"that thou art a man of fine and noble stature." Then 
Saint Paul said unto him, "Do thou for me an act of 
"kindness and friendship, and give me one of the two 
"garments which thou art wearing that I may put it on, 
"and take me with thee into this city;" and he shewed 
him the writing [which he had], and said unto him, "I 
"have received this writing from the prefect of one thou- 
"sand [men], and [from] Ananias the high-priest, and from 
"the governor of the synagogue." And Kewarestes an- 
B.fol.44b.swered | and said unto him, "Come, for we may now go 
=° • '• "without [any] hesitation, and if I can find any way I 
"will bring thee into this city; but let us hasten therein 
"before they close the gates of the city, for they will not 
"open them again for us, because the evening hath come 
"and it is well nigh dark." So Saint Paul went with the 
man, and they hastened [to the city] before [Page 456] 
the guards closed the gates thereof, for as soon as they 
had closed the gates they departed to their own homes, 
and then they went back to the great iron gate nigh 
unto which the elders of the city and guards lived. 

Meanwhile Saint Paul and Kewarestes travelled along 
their way until they came to the city. Now the people 
of that city were degraded heathen, and their error was 
great, and at that time they were gathered together in 
their temple, for the season of the festival had arrived. 
And when Saint Paul and Kewarestes had come [to the 



PAUL DECLARES HIS MISSION. 55 1 

city], they passed through the gates from the first to the 
third, and they arrived at the great iron gate, [wishing] 
to enter therein; now Saint Paul was dressed in the gar- 
ment which belonged to Kewarestes, and [the guards] had 
lit candles and lanterns in the gate. And it came ] toB.fol.44b. 
pass that when 'Arestebcn,' the captain of the guards, '^°'- ^■ 
saw Saint Paul entering in the city with Kewarestes, he 
laid hold of them, and said unto them, "For what purpose 
"have ye come into this city at this time? Would ye 
"hold in contempt the festival of the gods?" Then one 
of the soldiers of those who were standing [there] looked 
into the face of Saint Paul, and knew that he was not 
one of the inhabitants of the city, and he told the captain 
of the guard so that he might seize them both. And 
'Arestos answered and said unto Saint Paul, "Whence 
"hast thou come? And from what people art thou? And 
"what wouldst thou in this city? And whom knowest 
"thou here ? Tell me the truth before thou diest a death 
"of suffering." Then Saint Paul answered and said unto 
him, "I am one of the servants who stand before Fahestos, 
"(Festus), the prefect of Jerusalem, and we have heard 
"concerning this Nazarene, Who is called Christ, that He 
"hath chosen [Page 457] twelve men and hath sent them 
"out to preach [unto the people] in every place, and that 
"they believe that He is the Son | of God. And I, evenB.f0i.4sa 
"I, have come from the Sadducees and from the high- "^"'^ '■ 
"priest Hanna (Ananias), and I have received from him 
"authority to bind in chains any of His disciples whom 
"I can find, wheresoever I find them, and to carry them 

> A corruption of some name like Artabanus, or Aristabanus. 



552 TIMOTHY'S MOTHER DIES. 

"to the high-priest and to the princes of the people." 
Then 'Arestos bound Saint Paul and KCwarestes and 
delivered them over to a certain officer called Timothy, 
who was of the men of Thessalonica, so that he might 
guard them until he came, and he said unto him, "When 
"the morning hath come I will write unto F"ahest6s con- 
"ceming them, and I will enquire into their matter. And 
"if there be witnesses for them that he hath sent them, 
"then I shall know that what they say is true, and I will 
"release them immediately, and will treat them well; but 
"if they have no witnesses then we will offer up Paul as 
"a sacrifice to the god of this city, for this day is the 
"day of the festival [in his honour]. And as for Kewa- 
"restes, who shewed him the road to this city, I shall 
"know what to do unto him [as a reward for] his inso- 
"lence (or audacity)." 
B.fol.45a. Now the mother of Timothy was vexed with | a 
'^°^' *■ deadly disease, and many people were gathered together 
unto her and were weeping; and straightway a young 
man came and told Timothy, saying, "Thy mother is 
"dead." Then Timothy forthwith bound Saint Paul and 
Kfiwarestes with iron fetters, and he shut them up in a 
house which was in his garden, and left them there and 
departed; and he found that his mother had yielded up 
her spirit, and he straightway rent his garments and cast 
dust upon his head and face. Now there were many 
people gathered together there, for his mother was the 
prophetess of the city. And behold, [Page 458] the 
angel of the Lord opened the gates of the prison-house 
wherein Saint Paul and Kfiwarestes were bound, imd im- 
mediately the chains fell off their hands, and the fetters 



PAUL COMFORTS TIMOTHY. 553 

from their feet, and they mehed away even as wax 
melteth before the face of the fire. And the angel of 
the Lord said unto Saint Paul, "Fear not, O Paul, for I 
"will be with thee, and I will save and deliver thee in 
"every | place, and many people in this city shall believeB. fol. 45b. 
"in God through thee. But now, rise up and go to the '^° • '• 
"place where the mother of Timothy is, and lay thy face 
"upon her face, and the glory of God shall appear in 
"this city before all these people;" and the angel of the 
Lord departed from them. Then Saint Paul and Kfiwa- 
restes rose up and went forth from the house wherein 
they had been fettered, and they departed to the place 
where the mother of Timothy was; now they had lit 
many lamps there. And Timothy saw Saints Paul and 
Kfiwarestes standing among the people, and he feared 
greatly. And he said unto Saint Paul, "Is not [the 
"wickedness] which thou hast committed in times past 
"sufficient for thee but that thou must dare to transgress 
"further? And why have ye escaped from my house so 
"that I must fall into punishment because of you? Can 
"ye not see what great sorrow hath come upon me? Ye 
"have made a tumult among the people, and ye have 
"loosed your fetters so that ye were able to escape; but 
"I when the morning hath come, and I have buried myB.f0l.4sb. 
"dead, I shall know how to perform for you that which '^°^' ^■ 
"my heart desireth." Then Saint Paul answered and 
[Page 459] said unto him, "O Timothy, be patient for a 
"little and thou shalt see the joy which shall come into 
"thy house before all these people." And straightway 
Saint Paul drew nigh unto the dead woman and, opening 
the bandage which was over her face, laid his own upon 



554 PAUL RAISES UP TIMOTHY'S MOTHER. 

it, and said with a loud voice, "O our Lord Jesus Christ 
"the Nazarene, the Son of the Living God, Who hast 
"come into the world for the salvation of the living and 
"the dead, give life unto the mother of Timothy, so that 
"Thy glory, and the might of Thy holy Name may 
"appear before all these people;" and when Saint Paul 
had said these words, he turned towards her dead body, 
and said unto it, "O Badrona, arise ! " And straightway the 
woman arose, and opened her eyes, and Saint Paul took 
her by her hand, and lifted her up, and set her upon her 
bed. And it came to pass that when the people saw 
what had taken place, they all rose up, and cast them- 
selves down in homage at the feet of Saint Paul, and 
B. fol. 46a. they began to salute him, | and they said, "God hath 
col. I. "appeared in the form of a man, and hath come unto 
"us." Now the time was midnight. Then Timothy took 
Saint Paul and KCwarestes and brought them into his 
house, and he led them up into an upper chamber, and 
washed them with clean water, and set a table before 
them. And Timothy said unto Saint Paul, "Tell me, O 
"my lord, who thou art, and whence thou comest, and 
"which of the gods thou dost worship?" Then Saint 
Paul answered and said unto him, "I am a disciple of 
"the disciples of our Lord Jesus the Nazarene, and I 
"worship God the Father, and His only Son Jesus Christ, 
"and the Holy Spirit the Paraclete." 

And when the morning was come 'Arestos sent and 
brought Saint Paul from [Page 460] the prison-house in 
the house of Timothy, and Timothy went with the mes- 
sengers; and 'Arestos said unto him, "Where are the two 
"men whom I gave thee?" Then Timothy answered and 



TIMOTHY IS CAST INTO PRISON. 555 

said unto him, "They are in my house. This man whose 
"name is Paul is a righteous man, | and he worshippethB. fol.46a. 
"a God Who is righteous, and good, and merciful, and '^°'' ^^ 
"is called Jesus the Nazarene." And straightway 'Arestos 
became exceedingly angry, and he sent Timothy to 
prison. Now rumours went forth concerning Saint Paul, 
and that he had raised Timothy's mother from the dead. 
And when Saint Paul heard that 'Arestos had cast Timo- 
thy into prison he rose up to go forth, but the woman 
who had been dead, the mother of Timothy, laid hold 
upon him, and would not let him go out. And she said 
unto him, "Sit thou here so that the people may not see 
"thee and may not carry thee away and offer thee up 
"as a sacrifice to the god of this city;" but Saint Paul 
refused to do so, for he did not wish to do her pleasure, 
and all the people were entreating him, saying, "Desire 
"not [this thing], O our lord, and deliver not thyself over 
"to death." Then the Holy Spirit said unto Saint Paul, 
"Rise up, and go round about this city, for this is the 
"day wherein the people shall believe in thee, and shall 
"receive thy preaching, which is the hope of salvation, and 
"of the life which is incorruptible and which endureth for 
"ever." And straightway Saint | Paul rose up and went B.fol. 46b. 
to the people, and said unto them, "Behold, here am I '^° • '• 
"whom ye seek. What would ye with Kfiwarestes? What 
"is his crime? And why have ye seized him?" And 
'Arestos said unto him, "Because he is thy companion, 
"and he hath guided thee into this city; I must pass 
"judgment upon him, for this day is the day of the 
"festival of the god of this city;" and he commanded 
[Page 461] them to chastise Kfiwarestes, and to inflict 



556 TIMOTHY IS RELEASED. 



punishment upon him. Then 'Arestos sent messengers to 
call the priests of the temple, and he delivered Saint 
Paul unto them, saying, "Take ye this man who hath 
"come into this city, and offer him up as a sacrifice to 
"the gods, for they tell me that he is a disciple of 
"Jesus Christ, Whom Herod, the son of Archelaus, slew 
"in the days of Pontius Pilate;" and straightway the 
priest brought Saint Paul into the temple. 

And Kewarestes answered and said unto 'Arestos, 
"I beseech thee, O my lord, to send me also with this 
"man, for I, even I, would die by the same death with 
B. fol. 46b. "him. For it was I who brought him into | this city, and 
"I would, moreover, give my body instead of his body, 
"and my soul instead of his soul." Then 'Arestos said 
unto him, "I can have no words whatsoever with thee; 
"but I am innocent of thy blood, and behold, death and 
"life are placed before thine eyes." And Kewarestes 
said unto him, "Wilt thou pay no heed unto my wish 
"that I might give myself in the place of this man?" 
Then Kewarestes made haste and entered into the temple, 
and he found Saint Paul there, whither they had brought 
him so that they might offer him up as a sacrifice unto 
their god; and they had decorated all the cit>', and they 
sent a herald round about bidding all the people to come 
together into the temple. And the guards came to 
'Arestos and entreated him to release Timothy from his 
bonds, saying, "This day is the day of the festival of the 
"god of this city;" and he sent soldiers immediately, and 
gave order to them to release him. Then 'Arestos rose 
up, and came with ail the guards and all the people 
into the temple, and the people [Page 462] filled the 



PAUL IN THE FIERY FURNACE. 557 

temple even to the doors, and their number amounted to 
eighteen thousand, without [reckoning] women and chil- 
dren. And Kfiwarestes drew nigh unto the priests, and 
said unto them, | "I, even I, am of the disciples of Jesus, B.fol. 47a. 
"and by the death whereby Paul dieth I also will die." '=° • '• 
And it came to pass that, when Timothy saw Kfiwarestes 
accusing himself and condemning himself to death be- 
cause of Saint Paul before the priests in the temple, he 
also approached the priests, and said unto them, "I also 
"am a follower of Jesus the Nazarene, of Whom Paul is 
"a disciple, and whatsoever befalleth Paul shall befall me 
"also." Then was 'Arestos wroth, and he straightway 
commanded them to bring fire, and pine wood, and fir 
wood, and pitch wood, and to build a great furnace in 
the temple beneath the throne of the statue of the god 
of the city, and to light a huge fire therein ; and he also 
commanded them to bring out the figure of the golden 
hawk and to set it upon the throne opposite the fire, and 
they did even as he commanded them. And 'Arestos 
answered and said unto the people, "Behold, death and 
"life are before all of you who are in this temple. Those 
"of you who wish for life, let them come and bow down 
"in worship before the god of this city, and those who 
"will not bow down shall be cast into this fire." 

I Then straightway Saint Paul stood up in the middle B.fol. 47a. 
of the temple, and having drawn nigh unto the fire he 
cast himself into the furnace of fire, and he stood up as 
all the people were looking at him, and cried out with a 
loud voice, saying, "Unto you I cry, O Timothy and 
"KSwarestes, ye two lost sheep which I have come to 
"seek and to bring back into the field of the great flock, 



5S8 TJMOTHY IN THE HERY FURNACE. 

"which is the flock of our Lord Jesus [Page 463] Qirist, 
"Come ye into tliis fire, for ye shall be tlie salvation of 
"the people of this city, and through you their faith shall 
"come into being." And straightway Timothy made 
haste, and separated himself from among the people, and 
he came and leaped into the fire, and stood up by the 
side of Saint Paul; and when KCwarestes saw [him do 
thus] he also went down into the fire, and the Holy 
Spirit came upon him immediately, and he seized the 
figure of the golden hawk and cast it into the fire. Then 
straightway Paul, and Kfiwarcstes, and Timothy grasped 
each other by the hands, and they walked round about 
B.foI.47b.in the midst of the fire, | on this side and on that. And 
*^° '■ it came to pass that when the people saw what had 
taken place, they lifted up their hands towards heaven, 
and said, "There is no god in the heavens above, or in the 
"earth beneath, except God the Father, the Sustainer of 
"the universe, and His only Son, Jesus Christ in Whose 
"Name Paul hath preached, and the Holy Spirit." And 
Saints Paul, and Timothy, and Kfiwarestes were standing 
in the midst of the fire, and their hands were spread out 
in the similitude of the sign of the cross, and at length 
the people of the city saw with their own eyes the simi- 
litude of the sign of the cross in the midst of the fire. 
Then were sorry all those who saw Paul and those 
standing with him in the midst of the fire, and they be- 
gan to cry and to make supplication unto Saint Paul, 
saying, "We beseech thee, O Apostle of Christ, to come 
"forth from the midst of this fire, for we believe that no 
"god existeth except God the Father, and His only Son 
"Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, Who sheweth His 



PAUL AND TIMOTHY COME OUT UNHURT. 559 

"wonderful acts by means of His servants | who believe B.fol. 47b. 
"in Him." And straightway [Page 464] Saints Paul, and '^°'- ^• 
Kewarestes, and Timothy came forth from the fire with- 
out any pain having touched them, neither was the smell 
of fire on their apparel; nay, they were rejoicing even as 
a man who hath drunk wine. 

And after these things 'Arestos drew nigh unto Saint 
Paul, and bowed down at his feet, and saluted him, say- 
ing, "Forgive me, O Apostle of God, and remember not 
"against me all the evil which I have done against thy 
"holiness." Then Saint Paul took his hand, and lifted 
him up, and said unto him, "Ask God the Father to for- 
"give thee thy sins, and the Son to put them away from 
"thee, and the Holy Ghost to destroy thy evil error." 
And immediately 'Arestos and his soldiers made haste, 
and brought out all his possessions, and he distributed 
them among the poor, and the needy, and the orphans, 
and those who were in want; and he, and Timothy, and 
Kfiwarestes, became disciples of Saint Paul. And after 
these things the people said unto Saint Paul, "We beseech 
"thee, O thou Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, | to tell B.fol. 48a. 
"us where the figure of the golden hawk hath gone." '^°'' '" 
And Saint Paul said unto them, "Behold, it is in the fire 
"until this moment, for I have not sent it to abide in any 
"other place whatsoever." Then they said unto him, 
"We wish to know if it is to be found in the fire." And 
Saint Paul said unto them, "Wait patiently for a little, 
"and I will tell you everj'thing which hath befallen it. 
"And," he continued, "send messengers and command [the 
"guards] to open the gates of the city, and let all the 
"people go forth and be baptized in the river which is on 



S60 PAUL BAITIZES THE PEOPLE. 



"the eastern side of the city, in the Name of the Father, 
"and of tlic Son, and of the Holy Ghost, for the remission 
"of [Page 465] their sins." Then straightway 'Arestos, 
and Timothy, and Kfiwarestes opened the gates of the 
city, and Saint Paul and all the people who were follow- 
ing him went forth, and he took them to the river, and 
baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, for the forgiveness of their 
sins. And there was great rejoicing throughout the whole 
city because they had received the preaching [of Saint 
Paul] and the glory of God had risen upon them; and 
B.fol. 48a. after this all the people went forth from | the river foUow- 
*^° ■ ^' ing Saint Paul. Then Saint Paul entered into the temple, 
and the seven priests who ministered unto the figure of 
the golden hawk fled and hid themselves from the sight 
of the people, for they did not wish to receive Christian 
baptism; and they went into the innermost recesses of 
the temple, and hid themselves in the comers of the 
building thereof Now when all the people had come in, 
they sat down, and Saint Paul said unto them, "Where 
"are your priests? And why have they not come to be 
"baptized with Christian baptism ? " Then they said unto 
him, "We do not know anything about them, or where 
"they are;" and a great search was made for the priests 
among the people, who commanded the soldiers, saying, 
"Go ye, and seek for them, and when ye have found 
"them bring them hither, so that we may cast them into 
"the fire which is burning in the temple;" and straightway 
the soldiers went forth, and they walked about all the 
city seeking for them. Then Saint Paul said unto them, 
"Do not let the people depart until I reveal to them the 



k 



THE PRAYER OF PAUL. 



561 



"matter of the image of the golden hawk which ye were 
"wont I to worship." Now the soldiers tarried in their B.fol. 48b. 
search for the priests, and a great uproar arose in the '' 

city, and Saint Paul made a sign unto them with his 
hand that they should hold their peace, [Page 466] and 
sit down, and immediately the uproar among the people 
subsided, and they held their peace, even as doth a man 
who hath no companion [with whom to talk]. 

Then Saint Paul rose up, and stretching out his 
hands in the form of the Cross in the temple wherein the 
fire was still burning, he prayed these words, and said, 
"Bow down Thine ear to me, O Thou Who dost hearken 
"unto the words of those who call upon Thee and who 
"make supplication unto Thee, and hear the petition which 
"I make unto Thee before all these people, so that they 
"may believe in Thee, and may know that Thou art He 
"Who hath sent me to preach in Thy Holy Name; for 
"it is Thou Who dost reveal Thy wonders and dost 
"make manifest to all the majesty of Thy mysteries, and 
"dost show those who love [Thee] the greatness of Thy 
"glory. And now, O Lord, teach all these Thy people 
"the glory of Thy Godhead so that they may believe 
"in Thee, and [may know] that Thou art the Son of 
"God, and that Thy faith is the true one, and that they 
"may find Thy gift | which never passeth away. Ands. fol.48b. 
"shew Thou them the image of this golden hawk in the '^° '• 
"similitude of a lion, for Thou art able to do all things, 
"and there is nothing too difficult for Thee, O Thou Who 
"didst bring the world [into being] out of nothingness, 
"that all these people may know that Thou art God, and 

"that there is no other god besides Thee." And it came 

NN 



562 THE UON AND THE P RIESTS. 

to pass that when Saint Paul had said these words, the 
image of the golden hawk came forth from the fire in 
the similitude of a lion, and stood in the midst of the 
temple, and when the people saw him they were all 
greatly moved, and they scattered themselves among their 
friends, and lifted up their voices, and glorified God, say- 
ing, "Great art Thou, O our Lord Jesus Christ, in the 
"heavens and in the earth." Then Saint Paul rejoiced 
and was exceedingly glad in his heart by reason of the 
strength of their faith, and their right mind, and he made 
a sign unto them [Page 467] to hold their peace. And 
he said unto the lion which had come forth from out of 
the flame of fire, "Where are tliy priests who serve thee?" 
And the lion answered and said unto him, "Bear with 
B.foi.49a."me, O my lord, until | I make known unto thee where 
col. I. «they are;" and turning his face towards the innermost 
recesses of the temple, he went to where the priests 
were hidden, and he brought forth one of them whom 
he held in his mouth by the neck, and he dragged him 
along like a dead man, and cast him down in the midst 
of the temple. And he went back a second time, and 
brought out another of the priests from where they were 
hidden, and the priest was hanging from the lion's teeth 
like a young kid; and the lion did not leave one of them 
where they were hidden, but he brought out the seven 
priests, one after the other, and set tliem down in the 
middle of the temple. And the priests were exceedingly 
afraid, and, by reason of their exceedingly great fear, and 
through the severity of their fright, they became like unto 
dead men; and their bodies trembled at the terror of the 
lion, and the>- were greatly ashamed before the people. 



PAUL FORGIVES THE PRIESTS. 563 

And when the people saw this they lifted up their voices 
and glorified God, and they bowed down at the feet of 
the blessed Paul, and said, "Behold, God having put on 
"flesh hath appeared unto us, and hath come unto us, so 
"that He may heal and save those who have been smitten 
"with the wounds of sin." And the people wished | to slay B.fol. 49a. 
the priests, but Saint Paul answered and said unto them, '^°^' ^' 
"Inasmuch as the gracious gift of life hath come to this 
"city in abundance, let no man die [therein] this day." 
Then the priests rose up and bowed down at the feet of 
Saint Paul, and they said unto him, "Have compassion 
'upon us, O Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, and for- 
"give us our sins, and as thou hast done unto all the 
"people of this city even so do thou unto us, and give 
"us the sign [Page 468] of Christ, the gift which passeth 
"not away;" and Saint Paul sent Kewarestes with them 
to give them Christian baptism in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, to Whom be 
praise for ever and ever. Amen. And the priests went 
back again to Saint Paul who was in the temple. 

And after these things Saint Paul commanded the 
elders of the city to enlarge the temple, and to build him 
a church, and they did so, and then he taught them 
how to offer up the Offering, and how to participate in the 
Divine Mysteries; and he appointed | Kewarestes to beB. fol.49b. 
their priest, and he made Timothy and 'Arestos to be *^°'' '' 
their deacons, and he made 'Arestos to be the steward 
of the church. And Saint Paul dwelt with them in the 
city for a space of three months, and he admonished, 
them, and taught them the commandments of God, and 
the ordinances and the words of the Prophets, and he 



564 PAUL WORKS MIRACLES. 

delivered over unto them also the glad tidings of the 
Gospel of our Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Then 
after these things Saint Paul wrought many miracles, and 
wonders, and great and mighty deeds before them, and 
he opened the eyes of the blind, and tliose who were 
bent crooked he made to stand upright, and the deaf heard, 
a id the dumb spake, and he cast out devib, and cleansed 
the lepers, and healed all men of the various kinds of 
diseases with which they suffered; and there was great 
joy in that city. And after these things he departed 
from them, and when they were setting him on his way 
their hearts were exceedingly sorrowful, from the least of 
them even unto the greatest; and they said unto him, 
"O Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, tarry not long away 
B.fol. 49b. "from us." So he departed | from them, and went to- 
col. 2. ^^^(jg [Page 469] the desert, and the lion which came 
forth from the fire followed Saint Paul from the time he 
went out from the city of Aleppo to the desert. Then 
the lion which had been the idol of the people of the 
city said unto him, "I beseech thee, O Apostle of our 
"Lord Jesus Christ, not to send me away into the punishment 
"of Sheol, for thou thyself knowest that I have no body. 
"I am afraid lest thou destroy me by the power which 
"God hath given unto thee, and by the might whereby 
"thou workest, for I am but dust, and foolish men took 
"me from the earth and melted me into the image of [a 
"golden] hawk, and made me their god, which I am not, 
"and they burned incense before me, and I had no know- 
"ledge of anything whatsoever." And Saint Paul an- 
swered and said unto him, "Fear not, O lion, for inasmuch 
"as thou hast served me thou shalt live in the desert 



CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL. 565 

"until the day wherein I shall wish for thee;" so the lion 
took up his abode in the desert as Saint Paul had com- 
manded him, and Saint Paul departed from that place 
and went to Accho.' 



CHAPTER VI. 

I And it came to pass that as he was JOURNEY-B-fol.Soa. 
ING ALONG THE ROAD, OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST APPEAR- 
ED UNTO HIM, and said unto him, "Peace be unto thee, 
"O My chosen one, Paul, thou shepherd of My Father's 
"sheep, who seekest those which are lost that thou 
"mayest bring them back into the great fold in the speech 
"of the true preacher, which is the kingdom of My 
"Father, and the holy and ancient church over which I 
"have set thee, thee and thy brethren, to be the head, 
"that thou mayest be strong to keep my testimony, and 
"mayest endure patiently many tribulations for My Name's 
"sake before nations and kings, [Page 470] and before 
"the children of Israel, and that thy blood may be poured 
"out many times upon the mountains, and in the streets, 
"and in the market-places. Now, a great strife is pre- 
"pared for thee in this city, and moreover, thou shalt 
"obtain great glory by reason of the sufferings which 
"thou shalt endure {literally receive) until thou hast deli- 
"vered the people from the destruction of the error of 
"Diabolos. Be strong, and fight boldly, and fear thou 



» I. e., 'Akti or 'Akxud, the 13? of Judges I. 31, the A^ of the 
Arabs, and the modern Acre ; in the Acts of the Apostles (xxi. 7) and 
elsewhere it is called Ptolemals. 



566 CHRIST'S ADDRESS TO PAUL, 



"not, for thy reward with My Father shall be great, and 
"thy crown and the apparel wherein thou shalt be glorious- 

B.fol.5oa."ly arrayed shall be | spotless for ever. Verily I say unto 
col. 2. «j|,ee^ o Paul, verily I say unto thee, that reports of thy 
"name shall go forth into all the ends of the world. I 
"swear unto thee, O My beloved one, by the Name of 
"My Father, and by Mine own Name, and by the Name 
"of the Holy Spirit, that for everyone who shall build a 
"church in thy Name and shall call upon My name therein 
"I will build in the kingdom of heaven a house not made 
"with hands, and I will destroy the writing of his debt, 
"and I will make him fit to be a child of My kingdom 
"which is in the heavens. All the churches in the world 
"which are called after thy name I will make Mine angels 
"to wait upon and guard; and, of all those who shall visit 
"thy churches, and shall offer up prayers therein, I will 
"receive their prayers, and will give them their earnest 
"desires; and when those who minister in thy church have 
"completed their ministrations with diligent care, I will 
"make fair their work in purity and in righteousness. I 
"will bless them, and their children after them, even as 

B.fol. sob."I blessed Abraham, and Isaac, and | Jacob, and I will 
col. 1. "multiply them and make them to be many. And if any 
"man shall make a gift to thy church, or shall endow it 
"with either a Book of Gospels, [Page 471] or the Books 
"of the Prophets, or the Books of the Apostles, or the 
"Book of thy Contendings for reading therein, I will write 
"his name in the book of life, and I will forgive him all 
"his sins, and I will give him instead thereof thirtyfold, 
"sixty fold, and an hundredfold. And whosoever shall 
"celebrate thy commemoration in the church, whether he 



PAUL GOES TO SECUNDUS. 567 



"shall beautify and adorn thy house, or he clothe the 
"naked, or he feed the hungry, or he give drink to the 
"thirsty, or he receive strangers, or he visit those who 
"are sick and in prison, I will destroy the writing of his 
"debt, and I will make him to become meet to receive 
"a portion and an inheritance with thee in the kingdom 
"of My Father which is in heaven." And having said 
these things unto him, our Lord ascended into the heavens 
as he was looking up after Him. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Then Paul with gladness and rejoicing | jour- B.foi. 50b. 
KEYED on his way, and arrived in the city at the tenth 
hour of the day, and the Jews who were there knew 
him; and he went and tarried in [the house of] a certain 
man whose name was Sakentes,' who was one of the 
disciples. Then the Jews went to tell Felix," the gover- 
nor, but they found him not, for he was not there, be- 
cause he had departed unto another country by reason 
of some matter which appertained to his office; and when 
they found not Felix they told Pilate and Hermoganes, 
the princes of the city, concerning Saint Paul. Now all 
the people of the city had heard of the fame of him, 
and how he was following Jesus Christ, and how he had 
forsaken the religion of the Jews and did preach the 
Gospel of the kingdom [Page 472] of heaven. And be- 
cause of this thing all the Jews who were in Arabia, and 

1 Probably the Secundus mentioned in Acts xx. 4. 

2 Acts xxiv. 3. 



568 CHRIST AGAIN APPEARS TO PAUL. 

those who dwelt in the land of Judah, were exceedingly 
angry with him, and they wished to slay him. Now 
when it was eventide the elders of the city sent mes- 
sengers to close the gates and to chain and bolt them, 

B.fol.sia.and they also set | guards to watch them, so that no man 
'"'■ '• might be able to escape in secret. And when Sakentes 
heard [this], he went and told Saint Paul, saying, "The 
"elders of the city wish to slay thee; take heed, and 
"know what to do. And behold, they have set guards 
"to watch the gates, and they are lying in wait to seize 
"thee when thou art unaware." And Saint Paul answered 
and said, "May the help of my Lord Jesus Christ not be 
"far from me! And let me be ready to deliver up my 
"body and all my members that they may crucify them, 
"and inflict punishment upon them, and hack one limb 
"from another, and cast them forth into the fire, for the 
"sake of the Name of Jesus Christ" Now it was midnight, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ appeared before Saint Paul, 
and said unto him, "Be strong, O My beloved one, £md 
"be of good courage, O My chosen one, for I will be 
"with thee in all thy tribulation until thou dost overcome 

B.fol.sia."all those | who stand up against thee." 
^° ■ *■ And when the morning was come, the elders sent 

messengers to seek for Saint Paul, and behold, a certain 
man came and said unto the elders, "I have seen the 
"man in the house of Sakentes; he belongeth unto the 
"men of Iconium who dwell in the street which is called 
"'Straight'." Then straightway the elders gathered them- 
selves together, and they called the apostles, and the cen- 
turion, and Judah, and told them to bring Saint Paul [to 
them], and they [Page 473] ran, and seized Saint Paul with 



PAUL IS BOUND IN FETTERS. 569 

Sakentes, and they carried them before the judge; and 
there was great joy among the elders of the city and 
among the people of the Jews who were there, for they 
had been seeking [to take] Saint Paul diligently every 
day. And they bound Saint Paul with iron fetters, and 
kept watch upon him until they could come to the hall 
of judgment. Now the elders had before this time been 
seeking for Saint Paul daily, | for they imagined that heB.fol.51b. 
was overthrowing their religion when he preached in the '=°^- '• 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Then the elders com- 
manded that a herald should go round about the city 
ordering all the people to gather themselves together into 
the hall of judgment; and they gathered themselves to- 
gether, the small and the great, and male and female, in 
such numbers that their number was more than twelve 
thousand. And the elders came into the hall of judgment 
and commanded them to bring Saint Paul [there], and 
they said unto the people, "Say by what means ye would 
"wish to slay Paul;" and some of them said, "Let us tie 
"his hands and his feet, and cast him into the sea;" and 
others said, "Let us light a fire and cast him into it, and 
"bum him alive;" and others said, "Let us bore holes in 
"his feet, and fasten chains therein, and let us drag him 
"round about through the streets of the city for seven 
"days before we bum him with fire, and then let us cast 
"him to the lions, so that they may devour his body." 
So the elders commanded them to bore holes in his feet, | 
and they put chains therein, and they brought two oxen, B.fol. 51b. 
and having fastened Saint Paul between them they *^°'- ^• 
suspended him [by] his feet, [Page 474] and dragged 
him about through the streets of the city over the sharp 



S70 PAUL IS TORTURKD. 



stones until his blood flowed like water. And when 
Sakcntcs saw Saint Paul tortured by such a cruel punish- 
ment, he answered and said unto the people, "How can 
"ye do thus to the Apostle of Christ? Cease ye to do 
"this wicked thing." Then the elders said, "Do thus even 
"unto this man also, and unto every man whose heart 
"shall feel compassion for him, and unto every man of 
"this city who shall be sorry for him." 

Then they took Sakentes and bound him with Saint 
Paul, and they drove the oxen out from the hall of 
judgment, and they dragged Saint Paul and Sakentes 
over sharp stones until their blood flowed like water, and 
until the flesh of their bodies was torn into shreds, and 
B.fol.s2a. their bones appeared. | And the two disciples wept and 
'^° ■ '■ made supplication unto God, saying, "Give us strength, 
"O our Lord Jesus Christ! O Thou in Whom is strength 
"which cannot be overcome, turn not away thy face from 
"us. Cast us not away, and reject us not, and neglect 
"not us. Thy servants, who love Thee, and remember, O 
"God, that we have delivered our bodies unto death for 
"the sake of Thy holy Name." Then straightway the 
two oxen which were dragging them along turned into 
stone, and they and the man who was driving them be- 
came dried up figures, just where they stood, in the midst 
of the city, and they abide there to this day. Now when 
the people saw this thing they said among themselves, 
"These men perform their work after the manner of the 
"Twelve magicians who follow Jesus the Nazarene; but 
"works of this kind shall avail them naught, and they 
"shall not be able to deliver them, and we must punish 
"them [Page 475] according to the evil of their works.' 



PAUL IS RELEASED. 57 1 



Then straightway the people set free Saint Paul and 
Sakentes from between the two stone oxen, and some of 
them I heaped insults upon their companions because of^-foliin. 
Saint Paul; but they were not able to make them afraid 
of the elders and magistrates of the city. And they took 
Saints Paul and Sakentes into the hall of judgment again, 
and the multitude stoned them with stones as they went; 
and the guards went and told the prefect what had taken 
place, and when he had heard it he was exceedingly 
angry, and he rose up and came into the hall of judg- 
ment. Now as he was passing by he saw the two oxen 
which had been turned into stone, with their driver. And 
as he was standing in the street, Satan filled every 
member of his body with anger, and he gnashed his 
teeth, and he began to pluck the hair out of his head, 
and he cast himself upon the ground, and he was greatly 
moved, and he hastened on his way until he came to the 
hall of judgment. And all the people cried out to move 
him to wrath, and to give him the power to slay Saint 
Paul; but he answered them with authority, and said unto 
them angrily, "Have patience for a little." Then | he saidB.f0l.s2b. 
unto Saint Paul, "O magician and seducer of the mind, '^° ■ '■ 
"I will neither eat, nor drink, and this hour shall not pass 
"before I have removed thy soul from thy body, for thou 
"hast, by thy sorcery, cast the evil eye upon me, and 
"thou hast turned these two oxen into stone in the pre- 
"sence of all these people, whom thou hast wrought upon 
"with the works of thy deceit, and thou dost wish some 
"of them to forsake my religion, and to follow Jesus the 
"Neizarene, and thou dost, moreover, wish to preach in 
"His Name. But after I have given the command and 



572 PAUL IS PUT IN A BRAZEN BULL. 

"have made an end of the killing of thee, I will find 
"means of bringing thy sorcery to naught, and of making 
"[Page 476] the oxen to again become living bodies and 
"perfect animals of the same form and appearance as 
"they possessed in former times." 

Then the governor commanded them to bring two 
bulls of brass, and to place the two disciples in them. 
And they brought bitumen, and pitch, and sulphur, and 
fat, and having mixed them together they smeared there- 
with the two brazen bulls both inside and outside, and 
they put them into a furnace and burned fire on them 

B.foI.S2b.for three | days and three nights, and all the Jews who 
'^°'' ^' were living there rejoiced thereat. And behold, our Lord 
Jesus Christ the Nazarene came down from heaven, and 
He entered into the furnace of fire, being followed by 
Michael and Gabriel, and He made it to remove itself 
from its place and to be in the middle of the hall of 
judgment. Now the time was midnight, and flashings of 
fire went forth from the furnace, and the brilliance of the 
fiery flame thereof rose upwards to a great height, and 
it went into all the city and passed through the houses 
and habitations of the people who were foes to the 
Apostles, and burned them up, and destroyed all their 
possessions. And the officers and the elders of the city 
rose up, together with the men who remained from the 
burning, and they besought God, saying, "O Lord God 
"of heaven, let not the blood of these men come upon 
"us. Since they came [into the city by Thy command 
"to preach Thy Holy Name, tell us, O Lord, what Thou 

B.fol.s3a."commandest | us to do, and we will do it." And it came 
col. I. jQ p^g tjjat when all the people had said these words, 



THE LION OF SAINT PAUL. 573 

and were crying out unto God, and weeping, behold, there 
came a voice from heaven like the voice of a trumpet, 
saying, "Gather yourselves together, O all ye people, in 
"[Page 477] the hall of judgment, for there it is meet 
"for you to know what ye shall do to deliver yourselves 
"from this fire. But if ye tarry until the sun riseth the 
"fire will not leave even one man of this city alive, nay, 
"it shall consume from the greatest of them even unto 
"the least, and every animal which is in this city." 

Then straightway the lion which Saint Paul had left 
in the desert came quickly into the city and stood at 
the door of the hall of judgment, and the elders who 
had already come into the hall of judgment saw him 
standing in the fire; and they were afraid, and wished to 
take to flight, and when they turned round they saw 
behind them a great wall of fire surrounding the city. 
Then they were gathered | together and came to the hall ofB. fol. 53a. 
judgment, but they were not able to enter therein through '^°'' ^• 
[their] fear of the lion which was standing [there]; and 
moreover, they could not return to the city to hide them- 
selves from the lion which was standing [there], for the 
wall of fire was closing them in on every side. And 
looking up into heaven they cried out with a loud voice, 
saying, "O God, have mercy upon us, and deliver us 
"from the mouth of this destroying lion, and save us from 
"his claws." Now whilst all the people were thus crying 
out in sorrow and in tears, the lion cried out with his 
voice to them, and said, "Let him that is among you 
"who would save himself, say, 'I believe in Thee, O my 
"Lord Jesus Christ, in Whose Name Saint Paul preacheth'." 
And it came to pass that when the people saw the lion 



S74 PAUL BAPTIZES THE PEOPLE. 

speaking like a nian, they marvelled and cast themselves 

down in homage upon their faces at the door of the hall of 

. judgment, and tliey wept tears, [Page 478] and cast dust 

upon their heads, [saying], "We believe in Thee, O our Lord 

B. fol. S3b. "Jesus Christ the Nazarene, the Son | of the Living God, 
col. 1. ,,jQ Whom the holy Virgin Mary gave birth." And when 
the people had made the profession of faith in this wise, 
the lion came to the hall of judgment and walked round 
about before them, and the hall of judgment was filled 
with men from the door to the very end thereof Then 
the lion stood at the door of the hall of judgment where 
the fiery furnace was, and he cried out with a loud voice, 
saying, "Rise up now, O Saints Paul and Sakentes, ye 
"servants of the Most High God Jesus Christ, that the 
"governors of the city and the people may know that ye 
"are the servants of our Lord Jesus Christ." Then 
straightway Saints Paul and Sakentes rose up and came 
forth from the burning fiery furnace which was in the 
hall of judgment, and not a hair of their heads was 
singed, and there was no smell of fire upon their clothes 
whatsoe\er. And immediately all the people cried out, 
saying, "There is no god who sustaineth the universe 
"except God, and His Son Jesus Christ the Nazarene, and 
"the Holy Spirit, Whom Paul the Apostle preacheth." | 

B. rol.53b.And the people of the city believed, from the least of 
'^° ■ *■ them even unto the greatest, and they went out from the 
city in a body, and took knives in their hands and cut 
down branches of palms, and branches of olive trees, and 
adorned the whole city. Then they went to Saint Paul, 
and he took them to the river and baptized them in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 



PAUL GOES TO ATHENS. 575 

Spirit; and he built a church for them; and he delivered 
unto them the books of the church, and he set Sakentes 
over them, and taught [Page 479] them all the divine 
ordinances, and offered up the pure Offering, and guided 
them into the light and into the holy commandment, that 
is to say, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, to Whom, with His 
Good Father, and the Holy Spirit, be praise for ever and 
ever! Amen. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

i 

And the Apostle Paul went forth from the 

CITY OF ACCHO and CAME TO THE CITV OF 'AteNA 

(Athens),' and he sent an epistle unto Silas and Timo- 
thy, [telling] them to come to him. Now the Apostle 
was suffering greatly within himself, and his spirit was 
wroth within him, for he saw all Athens filled with idols; 
and he used | to converse daily with the Jews and with B.fol. 54a. 
the wise men in the places of assembly and in the market- '°'' '■ 
places, and they used to debate harshly with him. And 
there were some of the wise men who would have seized 
Paul, and some of them said of him, "What doth this 
"sower of words of a new doctrine of devils wish to 
"teach? For he saith that by the Name of Jesus the 
"dead shall live." Then they took him to the house of 
their god, and said unto him, "Tell us, we beseech thee 
"now, and let us have knowledge of this new doctrine 
"which thou speakest and teachest; we want to know of 
"a certainty what this matter is, for thou preachest unto 

» Acts xvii. 15. 



576 PAUL PREACHES IN ATHENS. 



"us a new God Whom we know not. For all the people 
"of the city of Athens and all those who sojourn here 
"are sad, and they have nothing [else to do] except to 
"produce some new thing, and they seek what they may 
"say and declare." Then Saint Paul preached unto them 
■ Jesus Christ and His resurrection, and they took him and 
came with him to the house of the judge. And Saint 
Paul rose up [Page 480] and stood among them, and 
said unto them, "I see that ye are given up inordinately 
"to the worship of idols. And behold, as I was going | 
B.fol. 54a. "round about [the city] I saw in the houses of your objects 
col. 2. «Qf service an altar whereon was engraved, 'The hidden 
"'god'.' Is this the God Whom ye worship, knowing 
"Him not? Now He it is Whom I preach unto you, and 
"He is the God Who created the world and all that 
"therein is. He is the God of the heavens and the earth, 
"and He dwelleth not in the house or shrine which hath 
"been made by the hands [of man], and no man can help 
"Him, and He wanteth nothing, for He is the giver of 
"life unto all men, and from one man, Adam, He hath 
"created all [the people of] the world, that the}' may 
"dwell upon the face of the earth. And by His com- 
"mandment He set aside and made a beautiful habitation 
"for men so that they might seek God and make enquiry 
"for Him, for He is not of any one of us, and as for 
"Him, in Him we move and on Him we depend." 



« The Ethiopic JiiV"**)!-! : e!-maknuna = Arab, oy'^ * >• <=•• 
"hidden secret"; the Syriac version of the Acts renders the Greek 
'AfViharui Qedii by 'i**^, loi^.l} "of the hidden god", but the Ethiopic 
version has Ml?Lf''fffl''C ' tiSf^^il ". «to the God who is unknown." 



PAUL THE TENTMAKER. 577 



And having said these words Saint Paul the Apostle 
went forth from their midst, and after he had spoken 
unto them he said nothing more, and many men among 
them joined themselves unto him, | and believed; now l'- '"°'-S4b. 
with these were Dionysius,' one of the council' of'Aryus 
(Mars' [Hill]), and his wife, whose name was Domaris 
(Damaris), was with him. Then Saint Paul went out 
from Athens, and he came and entered into Corinth, 
where he found a certain Jew whose name was 'Akila 
(Aquila), and whose city was Panton (Pontus). Now this 
Jew had recently arrived from Italj' with Paraskila 
(Priscilla) his wife, for Claudius had given orders to drive 
the Jews from Rome, and they came to Saint Paul, for 
each of the two men was of the same trade, and they 
dwelt together and worked together at making the cover- 
ings [Page 481] for tents. And the work of Saint Paul's 
hands was that of a tentmaker, and he worked at the 
making of tents with his hands; and he fasted by night 
and by day, and he ate only that which was necessary 
[to keep him alive]. 

And the Apostle Paul departed from Athens and 
came to Corinth, and he was speaking in the place of 
assembly (or synagogue) every Sabbath day. Then Silas 
and Timothy came from Macedonia,^ and they found 
Saint Paul the Apostle in sore straits by reason of the | 



' Read Jtrihsrti I haowii'v : mcrti -. t^n -. = Aiovuaio? 

6 'ApeouaTixri?. (Acts xvii. 34). 

2 The famous Council of Areopagus (r) ^v 'ApeCiu irctifiu pouXn) 
which assembled on Mars' Hill, and was one of the oldest courts in 
Athens. 

3 Acts xviii. 5. 

00 



578 PAUL GOES TO DAMASCUS 

B. fol.s4b. opposition and blasphemies of the Jews; and he cast away 
'^°^- ' his apparel and said unto them, "Henceforward I am 
"innocent, and your blood be upon your own heads from 
"this hour; I will go unto the Gentiles." And he went 
forth from his own habitation and entered into that of a 
certain man whose name was Titus;' now this man had 
become a disciple, and his house was nigh unto the 
church, and he believed on our Lord, and he and the 
people of his house were Christians, as were also many 
of the Corinthians. 

Then our Lord spake unto Saint Paul in a vision, 
saying, "Fear not, O Paul, but believe; speak the word 
"and keep not silence, for I have been, and I will be, 
"with thee. No man shall be able to do any evil against 
"thee, and none shall be able to prevail over thee by 
"means of any evil or harmful thing, and through thee 
"many of the Gentiles shall turn unto Me." And Saint 
Paul dwelt there for a full year and six months, and he 
taught the people the word of God; and the Jews gathered 
themselves together [and went to complain of him] to the 
governor of Achaia,' but he would not hearken unto their 
B.fol.55a.words, and he drove them away. Now when | he had 
'^° ■ '■ made an agreement with the brethren Saint Paul departed 
in a ship unto Sama,^ and with him were Farisakila 
(Priscilla) and 'Apalus, and they arrived in Ephesus, where 
Saint Paul left them and departed by [Page 482] sea to 

' I. e., Justus (Acts xviii. 7). 

' L e., Gallio, the deputy of Achaia. 

3 1. e., Shama =- Arab. fUii\ (Yakut, vol. iii. p. 239), a name 
given to Damascus and the country about it, or Syria. 

4 I. e., Aquila (Acts xviii. 18). 



AND TO CAESAREA AND ANTIOCH. 579 



Caesarea; and from that place he went on to Antioch, 
where he dwelt for some days. And again he set out 
and went round about through the borders of Phrygia, 
and Galatia, so that he might strengthen all the believers ; 
and he went through the upper borders thereof, and 
returned to Ephesus. And he found [there] a few believers, 
and he began to ask them questions, and said unto them, 
"Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye have be- 
"lieved?" And they answered and said unto him, "We 
"have not so much as heard that the Holy Spirit existeth." 
Then he said unto them, "With what baptism, then, were 
"ye baptized?" And they said unto him, "With the bap- 
"tism of John." Then he said unto them, "John baptized 
"with the baptism of repentance, and preached that men 
"should believe in Him that was to come after him, that 
"is, in Jesus Christ." Now when they heard these words 
they were baptized in the Name of our Lord Jesus | Christ, B.fol.ssa. 
and Saint Paul laid his hand upon them, and the Holy *^°'' ^• 
Spirit descended upon them. And they began to speak, 
every man in the language of his own country, and they 
prophesied, and they all were in number twelve men.' 
And the Apostle Paul entered into the Church, and he 
sat down there talking and teaching openly for three 
months, and he debated with them, and he led men into 
the faith, and made them to believe through the work of 
the kingdom of God, although there were some who 
denied his doctrine and who persisted in condemning it. 
And again Saint Paul went down into the school of a 
certain man whose name was Terdanus (Tyrannus), and 



■ Acts xix. 7. 

00* 



S80 DEMETRIUS TIIE SILVERSMITH. 

he dwelt with him for a space of two years, until all the 
Jews and Gentiles who lived in Asia had heard of the word 
of God. And God wrought great and mighty deeds by the 
hand of the holy Apostle Paul, and many wonders [Page 
483] took place through him, and the people took the 
garments which were on his body, and his cloaks, and 
the cloth which was about his head, and they cut off 
pieces from the ends thereof and laid them upon the 
B.fol. 55b. sick and they recovered, and they drove | out devils, and 
'^° '■ the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ was magnified. And 
after these things Saint Paul dwelt in Asia for a long time. 



CHAPTER IX. 
And it came to pass in those days that great 

TRIBULATION [CAME] UPON THOSE WHO KEPT THE LaW 
OF God. Now there was there a certain silversmith 
whose name was Demetrius,' and he made images of 
Artemis (Diana) in silver. And the people of the city 
had built a temple wherein they had set up an image of 
Artemis, and thither they brought all the sick folk who 
were in the city, and they laid them in the temple where 
they were healed by Artemis. Now when Saint Paul had 
come into the temple with a certain man whose name 
was 'Atrofimas (Trophimus), he saw many people lying 
there, and he said unto Trophimus, "What is the matter 
"with these folk who are lying inside the temple?" And 
Trophimus said unto him, "These are the sick folk whom, 
"having fallen sick in this city, the people bring hither 
"that they may be healed of their sicknesses by Artemis;" 

> Acts xix. 24. 



PAUL AND TROPHIMUS. 58 1 



and they went forth from the temple together. Then 
Saint I Paul went to the keepers of the gates, and saidB.foI. ssb. 
unto them, "I wish to live with you for three days until '^°^- ^' 
"I find certain men in search of whom I have come 
"hither, and when I find them I will take them [Page 
484] with me to Jerusalem to the chief priests that they 
"may shut them up in prison." Then the keepers of the 
gates said unto him, "Trouble not thyself, for we will 
"shut up in prison everyone we find, and we will send 
"them to the chief priests that they may cast them into 
"prison;" and straightway Saint Paul rose up and came 
into the city. And the keepers said among themselves, 
"Verily this man is from the temple (or synagogue) of 
"Derson; let us now receive him, and treat him well, be- 
"fore he goeth into his city, so that when we ourselves 
"go to Jerusalem he may treat us well in return for what 
"we have done for him." Then Saint Paul dwelt seven 
days in the city before he found a means whereby he 
could preach openly in the Name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Now the people of that city were without any 
faith I whatsoever. And Saint Paul made himself like B.fol. 56a. 
unto them, and he feigned to be of their opinion, that he '^°^' ^• 
might be thought to be at one with them in their counsel. 
Now he abode in the house of 'Atrofimos (Trophimus), 
and the guards of the city and the keepers of the gates 
did for him many acts of kindness. And it came to pass 
that when the seven days were ended. Saint Paul was 
sitting in the city of Ephesus and meditating within him- 
self, saying, "What shall I do to find a way whereby I 
"may preach in this great city in the Name of our Lord 
"Jesus Christ?" Now Saint Paul knew by the Holy Spirit 



582 PAUL FEIGNS TO BE SICK. 



that he should receive much suffering in that city, and 
he said within himself, "There are no other means left 
"for mc whereby I may convert these people except by 
"making myself to be like unto one of the sick folk of 
"this city. Shall not I first of all become a sick man 
"that I may save those [Page 485] who are sick? And 
"afterwards, that which God wisheth me to do I will do." 
And in that same night wherein Saint Paul had been 

n.fol. 56a. preaching in the house of Trophimus, | he woke up at 
'^°'' ^' midnight, and cried out with a loud voice, like a man 
upon whom some great tribulation had come; and Tro- 
phimus rose up, and said unto him, "What hath happened 
"unto thee?" And he said unto him, "My head is very 
"sick, and all my members, and my body also." Then 
Trophimus said unto him, "Fear not, O my brother, for 
"I will heal thee in the morning. When the day hath 
"come I will take thee into the temple of the great queen 
"Artemis, and she shall heal thee of all thy sickness, and 
"shall remove the suffering which hath come upon thee;" 
and Saint Paul continued to groan and to cry out until 
the morning. And when the morning had come Tro- 
phimus rose up, and taking with him men carried Saint 
Paul, and placed him in the temple, and made him to lie 
with the sick folk. Then Trophimus departed to the 
watchmen [of the temple], and spake unto them, saying, 
"Take heed unto this wise man and teacher, for during the 
"past night he well nigh died of his sickness. And behold, 
I have brought him and placed him in the temple." Then 
the watchmen rose up and came to comfort Saint Paul 

B.fol.s6b.and to visit him. | And Trophimus continued to minister 
unto him, and he made [his servants] to take out unto 



PAUL PREACHES TO THE SICK. 583 

him some of his own possessions for his service, besides 
those which the nobles of the city expended upon him. 
And it came to pass that three days after Saint Paul had 
been Jaid out among the sick folk he said unto them, 
"How many days have ye lain here?" And one of them 
said unto him, "I have been lying here for three years 
"and seven months;" and another said unto him, "It is 
"three years [Page 486] since I was laid out here, and 
"I have not had one day's relief [during] the whole time; 
"nay, my disease hath increased, and my weakness is 
"greater." Then Saint Paul said unto them, "As for me, 
"it is three days since I lay down here, and I have found 
"no relief whatsoever. Can it be that this god whom we 
"worship is one who knoweth not him that payeth him 
"honour? Or is it because he is deaf and cannot hear 
"that he doth not help him that calleth upon him in his 
"tribulation? If it be not thus we ought to have obtained 
"relief from this sickness. But as for me, I shall depart 
"unto the city wherein they worship a God | Whose NameB.fol.56b. 
"is Jesus, and if ye were to call upon Him He would 
"hearken unto you immediately, and would heal you of 
"all your diseases, and would deliver you out of all the 
"tribulation and affliction which have come upon you. For 
"He illumineth the eyes of the blind, and He healeth the 
"lame and maketh them to walk, and He maketh the 
"deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak, and He cleanseth 
"the lepers, and He casteth out devils, and He raiseth 
"the dead by His word, and He healeth every sickness 
"whatsoever. But, what is greater than all these things, 
"He raised up a dead man from out of the grave after 
"[he had been dead] for four days, and gave him life. 



584 PAUL PREACHES TO THE SICK. 



"And, moreover, He blessed five loaves of bread and satis- 
"fied five thousand men therewith, besides women and 
"children, and He filled twelve baskets with the broken 
"fragments of what was left of them." 

Then all those who were in the temple marvelled 
at his words, and they said unto him, "Behold, thou hast 
"been lying in this place for three days; hadst thou called 
"upon the name of this Nazarene thou wouldst have been 
"healed of thy sickness. Now we also, all of us, believe | 

B.fol.S7a. "in Him, and we know that He is the God Who can 
col. I. ,<Jq everything, [Page 487] and we lift up our voices, 
"saying. One is the God Who revealeth Himself unto 
"those who believe in Him." And Saint Paul answered 
and said, "I beseech Thee, O God, my Lord Jesus Christ, 
"and I believe in Thee, and that Thou art the Son of 
"the Living God, Who wast bom of the holy Virgin 
"Mary." And when he had said these words straightway 
he cast aside the garment wherewith he was clothed, and 
he rose up from his couch quickly, and cried out with a 
loud voice, saying, "Behold, I am healed, and my pain 
"hath departed;" and he began to walk about in the 
courtyard of the temple, and in all the ways thereof, and 
he preached to all those who were sick of divers kinds 
of diseases, saying, "I cried upon the Name of Jesus the 
"Nazarene, and I have been healed of all my disease, and 
"every one who calleth upon the Name of tliis Nazarene 
"shall, like myself, be healed of all his disease, and he 
"shall rise up sound and whole, and without wound or 
"pain, even as He hath raised me up." Then straightway 

B.fol,57a all those who were in the j temple marvelled, and they 
col. 2. lifted up their voices, saying, "We believe in Jesus the 



SAINT MICHAEL HEALS THE SICK. 585 



Nazarene, the Son of the Living God, Who was born of 
"the pure Virgin Mary." And whilst all the sick folk 
were saying these words, God sent Michael the Archangel 
from heaven, and he came into the temple and healed 
all the sick, and the great idol which was in the temple 
fell down upon its face. Then all the sick folk who were 
lying in the temple rose up, and they lifted up their 
voices, and glorified God, saying, "There is no god save 
"Thee, O Father, Sustainer of all things, and Thine only 
"Son our Lord [Page 488] Jesus Christ, and the Holy 
"Spirit, Thrice holy." And after this Saint Paul said unto 
all those who had been made whole, "Rise up, and let 
"us go forth into the streets of the city, and let us preach 
"in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, this [God] Who 
"hath healed us from all sickness and disease." So Saint 
Paul went forth from the temple with all the sick who 
had obtained the grace of healing following after him, | 
and they all cried out in the streets, saying, "There is n0B.f0I.s7b. 
"god except God the Father, and His only Son, Jesus" '^°'" '• 
"Christ, and His Holy Spirit; and blessed be His Apostle, 
"by whose hand we have found the gift of "salvation and 
"healing, and have recovered from our pain and sickness." 
Now when Demetrius,' the smith of the idol Artemis, 
[which was made] of silver in ancient days, saw that it 
had fallen on its face, he made haste and went to the 
elders of the city, and told them, saying, "Come and see 
"this man who is called Saul, who is of the men of Tarsus in 
"Cilicia, and who liveth in the house of Trophimus. Behold, 
"it is [only] three days since he dwelt in the temple, but 

I Acts xix. 24 



586 PAUl, IS SCOURGED. 

"this night he rose up, and made Artemis, who is great 
"among the gods, to fall down upon her face. And be- 
"hold, he is going round about in the city and preaching 
"in the Name of this Nazarene Who is called Jesus, con- 
"cerning Whom he saith, He is the son of God." And 
when the elders of the city heard these words they were 
exceedingly angry, and having risen up they went quickly 

B.fol.S7b.into the temple, following Demetrius, | who was going 
'^° ■ ^' before them and shewing them the way. Now Demetrius 
was a priest of the gods. And when they saw that she 
had fallen upon her face on the earth, [Page 489] they 
commanded the soldiers to go and seize Saint Paul where- 
soever he might be, and to bring him to the hall of judg- 
ment. Then straightway the soldiers went and searched 
for him, and they found him in the street of the city, 
having gathered together much people unto him, and he 
was preaching unto them in the Name of Jesus Christ; 
and some of them believed because of the sick folk who 
were healed, and some of them did not believe, but were 
disputing concerning the Law of Moses. Then the soldiers 
seized Saint Paul and placed him in the hall of judgment, 
and they scourged him severely until the blood ran from 
him like water; and there was a great tumult in the city 
because of him, and at length the people began to stone 
each other. And many men among their nobles and 
elders believed on our Lord Jesus Christ, but the Jews 
who were stirring up the elders were more in number 
than those who believed. Then the governor said unto 

B.fol-sSa.Trophimus, "O thou destroyer, and enemy, | why didst 

col. I. "thou bring this deceiver and worker of iniquity into this 

"city so that by craft of word and speech he might 



PAUL AND THE LIONS. 587 

"destroy us by his sorcery, and draw us into the doctrine 
"of the Nazarene, the great goddess Artemis being [our] 
"queen? We will slay thee with him, and we will mingle 
"thy death with his." And the governor commanded the 
soldiers to let the lions loose, and straightway there went 
forth a lioness which was with young, and she was 
roaring loudly, and her they sent against Saint Paul. 
Now as soon as the lioness had gone out she at once 
saw with her eyes our Lord Jesus Christ standing between 
the two of them, and the Lord opened her mouth and, 
standing among the men, she lifted up her voice, [Page 
490] saying, "Woe be unto you, O ye judges of this city, 
"who are like unto those who make themselves to be 
"remote from the salvation of their own souls, for ye 
"have delivered over unto death these two men who are 
"not worthy of death;" and having said these words the 
lioness began to lick and to kiss their feet; and then she 
went back into her own place. | Then the people who b. fol. 58a. 
were standing there cried out with a loud voice, saying, '=°'- ^■ 
"There is no god except the God of Saint Paul;" and 
many of the people believed in that hour. Now they 
wanted to stone the soldiers with stones, but because of 
fear of what would be done to them later they restrained 
themselves. And the judges commanded them to send 
against Paul and Trophimus another savage lion which 
was living in the days of Alexander, and was accustomed 
to rend men; and the prefect, and all his soldiers, and 
his companions, and all the men of the city, both those 
who believed and those who did not believe, were sitting 
there; and Demetrius the smith, who made image[s] of 
Artemis, was with all the accursed priesthood. Now when 



S88 PAUL AND rHE LION. 

the lion went out from his lair all the people of the city 
stood upon the platform of the temple because of [their] 
fear of the lion, and they were looking on from above 
the lion, which rushed out in great fury roaring as he 
went, and the sound of his roars made the hearts of men 
to quake. And the people said among themselves, "If 
"this man teacheth the way of God, He will deliver him 

B.fol. s8b."from the mouth of this savage and ravening | lion, and 
" ■ '■ "we also can believe in his God, in Whose Name he 
"preacheth, and we need not return to the worship and 
"adoration of the image of Artemis." Now Saint Paul 
and Trophimus were bound in the hall of judgment, and 
all the people were watching them, [Page 491] and they 
hushed their voices (or words), and wished to see their end. 
And it came to pass that when the lion went forth 
he began to go round the hall of judgment, and Saint 
Paul answered and said unto them, "Unto you I speak, 
"and I would make known unto the company of the 
"judges of this city, and unto all the Jews who live here 
"and who serve gods of gold, and silver, and wood, and 
"stone, that I preach unto you the way of life and sal- 
"vation. And behold, I am bound in this hall of judg- 
"ment, and this lion shall stand before me until God 
"willeth and commandeth him to fulfil his work; may 
"God's will, for which we all wait and hope, be done. | 

B.fol. 58b. "Let now the priests of your goddess come, and let us 
"stand up together in this hall of judgment, and let the 
"priests of your Artemis make supplication and multiply 
"their prayers unto her, [and we shall see] if she be able 
"to deliver them, and shall know if her power can be 
"made manifest. And let us beseech our Lord Jesus the 



PAUL AND TROPHIMUS ARE RELEASED. 589 

"Nazarene, both I and Trophimus, and if He deliver us from 
"the mouth of this ravening lion which roareth, we will 
"worship Him and believe that He is a God Who is able 
"to deliver those who put their trust in Him." And these 
words were good in the sight of the men of the city and 
of all the governors, and they all declared that this thing 
should be [done]. Then the magistrates and judges com- 
manded that Saints Paul and Trophimus should be released 
from their bonds, and the prefect said unto Saint Paul, 
"First of all thou shalt make supplication unto thy God, 
"so that we may know and be certain of His power, 
"before these people who are [Page 492] gathered to- 
"gether in the hall of | judgment, and we will straightway B.fol. 59a. 
"Judge according to the right, even as it should be." '^°^' '• 
Now the people were standing there quiet and were holding 
their peace, because they wished to hear and to see, for 
the hour had come and the time had drawn nigh wherein 
God, our Lord Jesus Christ, should be glorified. Then 
Saint Paul stood up in the middle of the hall of judg- 
ment, and he stretched forth his hand[s] in the form of 
the cross, and said, "I entreat Thee, O my Lord Jesus 
"Christ the Nazarene, the Son of the Living God, to open 
"the hearts of all these people that they may know Thy 
"divinity, O God, Who didst come from the right hand 
"of Thy Father, and didst shew forth Thy great humility 
"and patient endurance by Thine advent into the world 
•'in the flesh, and didst accept pain and death upon the 
"wood of the Cross, so that Thou mightest deliver the 
"beings whom Thou didst fashion and the work of Thy 
"hands." And it came to pass that when Saint Paul had 
said these words, behold, the lion came into the hall of 



590 THE LION SUBMITS TO PAUL. 



B. fol. 59a. judgment to the place where | Saints Paul and Trophimus 
col. 2. were standing, and he did homage and bowed his head 
before them, and he lay down at the feet of Saint Paul 
like a gentle lamb. And when the magistrates and all 
the people of the city saw [this], they lifted up their 
voices, and cried out, sa)'ing, "One are God the Father, 
"the Sustaincr of all things, and His beloved Son, Jesus 
"Christ our Lord, and the Holy Spirit; He it is Who hath 
"sent unto us His holy Apostle to preach unto us the 
"way of salvation." Then straightway the magistrates 
commanded Demetrius, the high-priest of Artemis, and 
the other accursed priests to come down into the hall of 
judgment, and the priests wept before Saint Paul, say- 
ing, [Page 493] "We beseech thee, O Apostle of our 
"Lord Jesus Christ, do not deliver us into the mouth of 
"this fierce, ravening, and destroying lion, that he may 
"destroy us, and make an end of us, and rend us limb 
"from limb. And behold, we believe and confess our 

B. fol. 59b. "Lord Jesus Christ J the Nazarene, the Son of God." And 
'^°^- '• immediately Saint Paul pacified the hearts of the judges 
and of all the people, and when they saw the humility, 
and the breaking of heart of the priests, and their belief 
in God, and their true repentance, they would not allow 
the priests to be thrown to the destroying lion; and all 
the people of the city believed in our Lord Jesus the 
Nazarene, the salvation of the beings of heaven and of 
earth. And after these things there sprang up a fountain 
of water from the lair of the lion and it flowed into all 
parts of the temple, and straightway Saint Paul baptized 
all the people, from the least of them even unto the 
greatest, in that fountain of water, and he made them to 



TROPHIMUS IS MADE PRIEST. 59 1 



be strong in the faith of the Holy Trinity, Father, and 
Son, and Holy Ghost. Now there was great joy in all 
the city of Ephesus. Then Saint Paul built for them a 
church, and delivered unto them the Law of the Book 
of Moses, and the words of the preaching of the Holy 
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. And he opened their 
hearts | to the knowledge of the Scriptures, and he taught ^•^°'-59t'- 

col. 2. 

them that Jesus Christ is the Son of the Living God, to 
Whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
Then he appointed Trophimus to be [their] priest, and 
he taught him the divine mysteries, and the holy ordi- 
nances of the Church, and he offered up a pure Offering. 
This is to what he refers in his words which are written 
[Page 494] in his First Epistle to the men of Corinth, 
when he says that he was thrown to the lions at Ephesus.' 
Now there is no place where it was more hopeless for a 
man to be thrown to the lions than at Ephesus; but there 
the lions did not attack Saint Paul according to their 
wont, and the Holy Spirit Who was in him made the lions 
to appear in his sight like a man in the claws of a lion, 
and made him to appear in their sight like a lion before 
a man. Glory be then unto Him Who maketh His 
wonders manifest by His saints. And they made the lions 
to abate their evil nature wholly, and made them to 
submit and be subject unto them. Now when Saint Paul 
wished to go forth from the city of Ephesus, after all the | 
people had believed through him, he called all those whoB-fo'-^oa. 
believed, and comforted them, and saluted them with 



salutations of farewell. 



» I Corinthians xv. 32. 



592 PAUL GOES TO MACEDONIA. 



And Saint Paul departed to Macedonia, and he 
arrived on tlie border of Dahles (Greece),' and he dwelt 
there for three months; and the Jews having taken counsel 
concerning him, he departed therefrom, wishing to travel 
through Macedonia. And those who were with him were 
many, Sosipater,' of the city of Beroea, Aristarchus and 
Sakentes (Secundus) from Thessalonica, Gallius 3 from 
Derbe, and Timotheus, and from Asia Tychicus and 
Trophimus; now those who were with him had gone 
back, and they waited for him in Troas. Now the Apostle 
Paul and Luke went forth from Philippi after they had 
passed a few days there for the eating of unleavened bread, 
and they departed by sea to Troas, and they dwelt there 
with them for seven days. And on the day of the 
Sabbath, which is the First Day of the week, as we were 
all gathered together and were blessing the table. Saint 
Paul spake the word of God unto the people, and on the 
B.fol.6oa. second day of the week he | lengthened his discourse 
'^°'^' until midnight; [Page 495] and there were many lamps 
there in the house wherein we were gathered together. 
And as he was sitting [there], a certain young man whose 
name was Eutychus,* who was in the window, slumbered 
and fell into a deep sleep, and as Saint Paul was speak- 
ing unto them great words, he tarried there, and by 
reason of his slumber the young man fell down from the 
third storey to the floor; and they took up his dead body. 
Then Saint Paul went down and fell upon him, and he 



' rjXeev ei? ttiv 'EXXciba: Acts xx. 2. 
^ I. e., Sopater, 

3 I. c, Gaius, rdi'o?. 

4 Acts XX. 9. 



LUKE MEETS PAUL. 593 



embraced him and lifted up his dead body to him, and 
said unto them, "Trouble not yourselves, for his soul is 
"in him;" and in that same hour his spirit returned unto 
him, and the young man rose up alive and well. And 
when all those who were there had seen this they glori- 
fie